Language

ENहिગુ
Scripture Library

stutikusumāñjaliḥ · Chapter 1

3

oṃ śrīgaṇeśāya namaḥ
kāśmīraka-mahākavi-śrīmajjagaddharabhaṭṭa-viracitaḥ
stuti-kusumāñjaliḥ
(१)
brahmajñāna-viveka-nirbharavapuḥkāntyā jagad bhāsayan dṛṣṭyā śantamayā kṛpāpravaṇayā tāpatrayaṃ
saṃharan / pīyūṣadravasiktayā madhurayā vācā ca sammodayan dīnoddhāraparāyaṇo vijayate kāruṇyapūrṇo
guruḥ //
(२)
yadvaktrāmbuja-niḥsaranmadhu-sudhādhārāsu baddhādarā vīṇāyā raṇanaṃ vihāya vadanāmbhoje
dadhānā'ṅgulim / vāgdevī gatacāpalā cirataraṃ santiṣṭhate mūkavat so'vyānmāṃ bhavabhītito
hariharānandā'bhidhaḥ sadguruḥ //
(३)
kvā'sau jagaddharakaviḥ kavicakravartī sthāṇuśca [apītyarthaḥ] yadracanayā cakito babhūva / kvā'haṃ
vivekaḥ vikalaḥ kva ca śambhubhakti- stasprādiyaṃ khalu mamāsti viḍambanaiva //
(४)
kiṃvā'nena madīyakātaramanovṛttena cedsadguroḥ kāruṇyasmitavīkṣaṇaṃ mayi bhavetkinnāma dainyaṃ mahat /
yatpādāmbujacintanena vividhabrahmāṇḍajanmasthalī- māyā-nirmita-saṃbhramotthita-bhiyāṃ nāmā'pi na
śrūyate //
(५)
vidyā-guṇa-vihīne'pi vātsalyamurarīkṛtam / mayi yena sa śaṃ kuryāt ko'pi devaḥ kṛpāparaḥ //
prathamaṃ stotram
hlādavadbhiramalairanargalairjīvanairaghaharairnavairiyam / svāminaḥ klamaśamakṣamaiḥ kṣaṇaṃ roddhumarhati
manaḥ sarasvatī // १-१ //
anvaya-yathā sarasvatī (nadī) hlādavadbhiḥ amalaiḥ anargalaiḥ aghaharaiḥ klamaśamakṣamaiḥ navaiḥ jīvanaiḥ
(jalaiḥ) manaḥ kṣaṇam roddhum arhati tathā iyam [mama] sarasvatī hlādavadbhiḥ amalaiḥ anargalaiḥ jīvanaiḥ
aghaharaiḥ klamaśamakṣamaiḥ navaiḥ (stavaiḥ) svāminaḥ (śrīsadāśivasya) manaḥ kṣaṇam roddhum arhati /
svāminaḥ sthiraguṇā savakrimā karṇayoramṛtavarṣiṇī manaḥ / karttumarhati
muhūrttamujjhita-svairacāpalamiyaṃ sarasvatī // १-२ //
ramyarītiranaghā guṇojjvalā cāruvṛttarucirā rasānvitā / rañjayatviyamalaṅkṛtā manaḥ svāminaḥ praṇayinī
sarasvatī

4

sattvadhāma varalābhayācitaślāghyavarṇa-viśadā viśatviyam / nirmalaṃ saghanakālaviplavā mānasaṃ
smarajitaḥ sarasvatī

5

bhaktitaḥ sapadi sarvamaṅgalā bodhitā nijadhiyaiva me'nayā / ārirādhayiṣatīśvaraṃ varaṃ
labdhumīpsitamiyaṃ sarasvatī

6

omiti sphuradurasyanāhataṃ garbhagumphitasamastavāṅmayam / dandhvanīti hṛdi yatparaṃ padaṃ
tatsadakṣaramupāsmahe mahaḥ

7

anvaya- yat sat akṣaram garbhagumbhitasamastavaṅmayam om iti param padam [asmākam] urasi sphurat anāhatam [eva]
hṛdi dandhvanīti tat mahaḥ [vayam] upāsmahe /
bhānunā tuhinabhānunā bṛhadbhānunā ca vinivartitaṃ na yat / yena tajjhagiti [jhaṭiti iti pratibhāti]
śāntimāntaraṃ dhvāntameti tadupāsmahe mahaḥ

8

anvaya - bhānunā tuhinabhānunā bṛhadbhānunā ca yat na vinivartitam tat āntaram dhvāntam yena jhagiti śāntim
eti tat mahaḥ [vayam] upāsmahe /
kīcakādikuhareṣvivā'mbaraṃ bimbamambaramaṇerivormiṣu / ekameva cidacitsvanekadhā yaccakāsti tadupāsmahe
mahaḥ

9

anvaya-kīcakādikuhareṣu ambaram iva ūrmiṣu ambaramaṇeḥ bimbam iva yat ekam eva cidacitsu anekadhā cakāsti tat
mahaḥ (vayam) upāsmahe /
tarkakarkaśagirāmagocaraṃ svānubhūtisamayaikasākṣiṇam / mīlitākhilavikalpaviplavaṃ pārameśvaramupāsmahe
mahaḥ

10

anvaya-tarkakarkaśagirām agocaram svānubhūtisamayaikasākṣiṇam mīlitākhilavikalpaviplavam pārameśvaram mahaḥ
(vayam) upāsmahe /
svāvabhāsamayameva māyayā yena bhinnamavabhāsyate jagat / citramindradhanurabhralekhayā bhāsvateva tadupāsmahe
mahaḥ

11

anvaya-svāvabhāsamayam eva māyayā bhinnam jagat yena abhralekhayā citram indradhanuḥ bhāsvatā iva-avabhāsyate
tat mahaḥ [vayam] upāsmahe /
hṛdguhāgahanagehagūhitaṃ bhāsitā'khilajagattrayodaram /
kandakandaradarīmukhodgata-prāṇamārutakṛtasthirasthitim

12

tyaktasarvadaśamakṣayodayaṃ rūpavarjitamabhittisaṃśrayam / yaṃ nirañjanamanakṣagocaraṃ dīpamadbhutamuśanti
taṃ stumaḥ

13

[yugmam (dvābhyāṃ yugmamiti proktaṃ tribhiḥ ślokairviśeṣakam / kalāpakaṃ caturbhiḥ
syāttadūrdhvaṃ kulakaṃ smṛtam //]
anvaya-[jñāninaḥ] yam (paramātmānam) hṛdguhāgahanagehagūhitam bhāsitākhilajagattrayodaram
kandakandaradarīmukhodgataprāṇamārutakṛtasthirasthitim tyaktasarvadaśam akṣayodayam rūpavarjitam
abhittisaṃśrayam nirañjanam anakṣagocaram adbhutam dīpam uśanti tam [vayam] stumaḥ /
yasya śasyamahaso nirargalaṃ yogamāpya caraṇābjareṇubhiḥ / adbhutāṃ dadhati nīrajaskatāṃ taṃ
jagatpatimumāpatiṃ stumaḥ

14

anvaya-śasyamahasaḥ yasya caraṇābjareṇubhiḥ nirargalam yogam āpya (bhaktāḥ) adbhutām nīrajaskatām dadhati
tam jagatpatim umāpatim (vayam) stumaḥ /
cārucandrakalayopaśobhitaṃ bhogibhiḥ saha gṛhītasauhṛdam / abhyupetaghanakālaśātravaṃ
nīlakaṇṭhamatikautukaṃ stumaḥ

15

anvaya-cārucandrakalayopaśobhitam bhogibhiḥ saha gṛhītasauhṛdam abhyupetaghanakālaśātravam atikautukam
nīlakaṇṭham (vayam) stumaḥ /
icchayaiva bhuvanāni bhāvayan yaḥ priyopakaraṇagraho'pi san / apriyopakaraṇagraho'bhavat taṃ svaśaktisacivaṃ
śivaṃ stumaḥ

16

anvaya-priyopakaraṇagrahaḥ api san yaḥ icchayā eva bhuvanāni bhāvayan apriyopakaraṇagrahaḥ abhavat tam
svaśaktisacivam śivam [vayam] stumaḥ /
padmasadma-karamardalālitaṃ padmanābha-nayanābjapūjitam / padmabandhu-mukuṭāṃśu-rañjitaṃ
pādapadmayugamaiśvaraṃ stumaḥ

17

aṃghriyugmamamareśamastaka-sragbhirujjvalamuraśca bhasmabhiḥ / śekharañca himaraśmi-raśmibhiryo bibharti
tamupāsmahe vibhum

18

anvaya-yaḥ amareśamastakasragbhiḥ ujjvalam aṅghriyugmam bhasmabhiḥ ujjvalam uraḥ ca tathā himaraśmiraśmibhiḥ
ujjvalam śekharam ca vibharti tam vibhum [vayam] upāsmahe /
mūrdhni candrakara-sundaratviṣaṃ phenapiṇḍaparipāṇḍurasmitām / dehināṃ vahati tāpahāriṇīṃ
siddhasindhumatanuṃ tanuṃ ca yaḥ

19

anvaya-yaḥ mūrdhni candrakarasundaratviṣam phenapiṇḍaparipāṇḍurasmitām dehinām tāpahāriṇīm atanum
siddhasindhum vahati yaśca caṃdrakarasundaratviṣam phenapiṇḍaparipāṇḍurasmitām dehinām tāpahāriṇīm atanum
tanum ca vahati (tam aviṣādam [avidyamāno viṣādo yasya saḥ tam /] viṣādam [viṣam (kālakūṭam) attīti
viṣādaḥ tam /] aham āśraye ityagrimaślokena sahā'nvayaḥ) /
karttumutsahata eva sevako yasya kasya na manaḥ sakautukam / naiti śāntanava-vigraho'pi san bhīṣmatāṃ na ca
vicitravīryatām

20

anvaya-yasya sevakaḥ kasya manaḥ sakautukam kartum na utsahate [api tu sarvasyāpi manaḥ sakautukam kartumutsahata
ityarthaḥ /] eva ? yat (saḥ) śāntanavavigrahaḥ san api bhīṣmatām na eti vicitravīryatām ca na eti tam
aviṣādam viṣādam [aham] āśraye iti pūrvavatsambandhaḥ /
āpatantamayamaṃ yamaṃ puro yaḥ savigrahamavigrahaṃ vyadhāt / darpakaṃ vyadhita yo'pyadarpakaṃ taṃ
viṣādamaviṣādamāśraye

21

anvaya-yaḥ (prabhuḥ) puraḥ āpatantam savigraham yamam avigraham ayamam vyadhāt tathā - yaḥ darpakam (kāmam)
adarpakam vyadhita tam aviṣādam viṣādam aham āśraye /
ambareṇa gananena saṃvṛtaṃ jīvanaiḥ śirasi vāribhiḥ śritam / bhogibhiśca bhujagairvibhūṣitaṃ śaṅkaraṃ
śubhakaraṃ bhajāmahe

22

anvaya-gaganena ambareṇa saṃvṛtam jīvanaiḥ vāribhiḥ śirasi śritam bhujagaiḥ bhogibhiḥ ca vibhūṣitam
śubhakaram śaṅkaraṃ [vayam] bhajāmahe /
pāvakena śikhinopaśobhitaṃ bhāsitaṃ sitarucā himāṃśunā / bhāsvatā ca raviṇā virājitaṃ
locanatrayamupāsmahe vibhoḥ

23

anvaya-[lalāṭe] pāvakena śikhinā upaśobhitam [vāme] sitarucā himāṃśunā bhāsitam [dakṣiṇe] bhāsvatā
raviṇā ca virājitam vibhoḥ locanatrayam [vayam] upāsmahe /
abhayaṅkaramāśritaṃ svarūpaṃ dadhaduddāmasamagradhāmayogam / śucitārakamīśvarasya netratritayaṃ
śūlaśikhātrayaṃ ca vande

24

anvaya-[aham] abhayaṅkaram svarūpam āśritam dadhaduddāmasamagradhāmayogam śucitārakam īśvarasya netratritayam
śūlaśikhātrayam ca vande /
mīladvilocana-samudga-samudgatā'śru- śrotaḥsru tisnapita-mūlakapolabhāgāḥ / devaṃ śaśāṅkakalayā
kalitā'vataṃsaṃ śaṃsanti santa iha śaṅkara śaṅkareti

25

anvaya-iha mīladvilocanasamudga-samudgatāśra śrotaḥsrutisnapitamūlakapolabhāgāḥ santaḥ śaśāṅkakalayā
kalitāvataṃsam devam he śaṅkara ! he śaṅkara !! iti śaṃsanti /
bhrānto'smi vaiśasamaye samaye'hamatra mithyaiva digbhramahato mahato'pamārgān / viśramya nandanavane navane
śivasya khedastu samprati sameti sa me'vasānam

26

anvaya-aham atra vaiśasamaye samaye digbhramahataḥ san mahataḥ apamārgān mithyā eva bhrāntaḥ asmi [diṣṭyā]
samprati tu śivasya navane nandanavane viśramya saḥ me khedaḥ avasānam sameti /
yatpārvaṇendukara-sundaravāha-haṃsa- saṃvāsadurlalitayā'pi vacodhidevyā / viśramyate manasi naḥ samale
salīlaṃ- tatsaubhagaṃ bhagavato jayatīndumauleḥ

27

anvaya-pārvaṇendukarasundaravāhahaṃsasaṃvāsadurlalitayā api vacodhidevyā yat naḥ samale manasi viśramyate tat
bhagavataḥ indumauleḥ saubhagam jayati /
yaṃ bhūṣayanti kamanīyamahīnabhogāḥ stutvā bhavanti kṛtino yamahīnabhogāḥ / cittocitaṃ tamapahāya
mahīnabhogāḥ kartuṃ paratra dhṛtasaṃyama ! hī na bho gāḥ

28

anvaya-hī bhoḥ ! dhṛtasaṃyama ! citta ! yam kamanīyam ahīnabhogāḥ bhūṣayanti tathā kṛtinaḥ yam stutvā
ahīnabhogāḥ bhavanti tam apahāya paratra (anya viṣaye) mahī-nabho-gāḥ gāḥ kartum [tava] na ucitam ?
avāpya gurubhirguṇairjagati gauravaṃ dhyāyata- stamīramaṇaśekharaṃ bhavati gauravandhyā yataḥ / atastamumayā
samaṃ kṛtamahāvilāsaṃ prati stutau viracitā mayā matiranāvilā samprati

29

anvaya-yataḥ tamīramaṇaśekharam dhyāyataḥ (puṃsaḥ) gauḥ anvandhyā bhavati ataḥ mayā jagati gurubhiḥ
guṇaiḥ gauravam avāpya samprati umayā samam kṛtamahāvilāsam tam (śivam) prati stutau matiḥ anāvilā kṛtā /
mattvā sadyaḥ sukṛtasulabhaṃ durlabhaṃ jīvalokaṃ labdhvā sarvavyasanaśamanaṃ mitramekaṃ vivekam / dhanyāḥ
kecitkṛtakumudinīkāntalekhā'vataṃsaṃ haṃsaṃ śaṃsantyamalamadhurairbhaktisiktairvacobhiḥ

30

anvaya-sukṛtasulabham jīvalokam [punaḥ] durlabham matvā sarvavyasanaśamanam ekam vivekam mitram labdhvā kecit
dhanyāḥ sadyaḥ kṛtakumudinīkāntalekhāvataṃsam haṃsam amalamadhuraiḥ vacobhiḥ śaṃsanti /
antaḥśūnyaṃ guṇavirahitaṃ nīrasaṃ sargahīnaṃ kāvyaṃ hṛdyaṃ nanu sumanasāṃ na sthalāmbhoruhābham /
tatrāpīśaḥ śravaṇapuline gāḍharāgānubandha- prodyadbhaktipraguṇitamadaḥ karttumarhatyagarham

31

anvaya-nanu antaḥśūnyam guṇavirahitam nīrasam sargahīnam [idam] sthalāmbhoruhābham kāvyam sumanasām hṛdyam na
[bhaviṣyati] tatrāpi īśaḥ gāḍharāgānubandhaprodyadbhaktipraguṇitam agarham adaḥ [kāvyam] śravaṇapuline
kartum arhati /
athavā'mṛtabinduvarṣiṇīndudyutirānandamamandamarpayantī / nayati dhruvamārdratāmiyaṃ
gīrgirijājīvitanāthamindukāntam

1

anvaya-athavā amṛtabinduvarṣiṇī indudyutiḥ amandabh ānandam arpayantī iyam [mama] gīḥ girijājīvitanātham
indukāntam dhruvam ārdratām nayati /
iti śrī premamakarandopetaṃ kāśmīraka-mahākavi śrīmajjagaddharabhaṭṭaviracite bhagavato maheśvarasya
stuti-kusumāñjalau stuti-prastāvanā nāmakaṃ prathamaṃ stotram /
dvitīyaṃ stotram
oṃ namaḥ paramārthaikarūpāya paramātmane / svecchāvabhāsitā'satya-bhedabhinnāya śambhave

2

anvaya-oṃ paramārthaikarūpāya svecchāvabhāsitā'satyabhedabhinnāya śambhave paramātmane namaḥ (astu)
namaḥ śivāya niḥśeṣa-kleśa-praśamaśāline / triguṇagranthidurbheda-bhavabhedavibhedine

3

anvaya-niḥśeṣakleśapraśamaśāline triguṇagranthidurbhedabhavabhedavibhedine śivāya namaḥ /
namaḥ samastagīrvāṇa-kirīṭaghaṭitāṅghraye / jagannagaranirmmāṇa-narma-śarmada-karmmaṇe

4

anvaya-samastagīrvāṇa-kirīṭaghaṭitāṅghraye jagannagaranirmāṇa-narmaśarmadakarmaṇe (śivāya) namaḥ (astu) /
namastamasvatīkānta-khaṇḍa-maṇḍita-maulaye / tāpāndhakāranirvedakhedavicchedavedine

5

anvaya-tamasvatīkānta-khaṇḍa-maṇḍita-maulaye tāpāndhakāranirvedakhedavicchedavedine (śrīśivāya) namaḥ
(astu) /
namaḥ samastasaṃkalpakalpanā-kalpaśākhine / vikāsikalikākāntakalāpāya svayambhuve

6

anvaya-samastasaṃkalpakalpanā-kalpaśākhine vikāsikalikākāntakalāpāya svayambhuve namaḥ (astu) /
namastamaḥparābhūta-bhūtavargānukampine / śvetabhānubṛhadbhānu-bhānubhāsitacakṣuṣe

7

anvaya-tamaḥparābhūtabhūtavargānukampine śvetabhanu bṛhadbhānu-bhānubhāsitacakṣuṣe namaḥ (astu) /
namaḥ śamanahuṃkāra-katarā''turaharṣiṇe / bhavāya bhavadāvāgni-vivignā'mṛtavarṣiṇe

8

anvaya-śamanahuṅkāra-kātarāturaharṣiṇe bhavadāvāgni-vivignāmṛtavarṣiṇe bhavāya namaḥ /
namaḥ samadakandarpadarpajvara-bharacchide / durvārabhavarugbhaṅgabhiṣaje vṛṣalakṣmaṇe

9

anvaya-samadakandarpadarpajvara-bharacchide durvārabhavarugbhaṅgabhiṣaje vṛṣalakṣmaṇe namaḥ /
namo janmajarāmṛtyubhītisātaṅkapāline / karuṇāmṛtasamparkapeśalāya kapāline

10

anvaya-janmajarāmṛtyubhītisātaṅkapāline karuṇāmṛtasamparkapeśalāya kapāline namaḥ /
namo nisarga-nirvighna-prasādāmṛta-sindhave / saṃsāra-maru-santāpa-tāpitāpanna-bandhave

11

anvaya-nisarga-nirvighnaprasādāmṛtasindhave saṃsāra-maru-saṃtāpa-tāpitāpannabandhave namaḥ /
namaḥ sāndrā'mṛtasyandighanadhvanitaśobhine / mahākālāya bhīṣmoṣmabhavagrīṣmaklamacchide

12

anvaya-sāndrāmṛtasyandighanadhvanitaśobhine bhīṣmoṣmabhavagrīṣmaklamacchide mahākālāya namaḥ /
namo vāṅmanasātīta-mahimne parameṣṭhine / triguṇāṣṭaguṇā'nantaguṇa-nirguṇa-mūrttaye

13

anvaya-vāṅmanasātītamahimne triguṇāṣṭaguṇā'nantaguṇanirguṇamūrttaye parameṣṭhine namaḥ /
haṃsāya dīrghadoṣāntakāriṇe'mbaracāriṇe / svamahomahimadhvastasamastatamase namaḥ

14

anvaya-dīrghadoṣāntakāriṇe ambaracāriṇe svamahomahimadhvastasamasta tamase haṃsāya namaḥ (astu) /
yaḥ suvarṇena candreṇa gāṅgeyenāgnijanmanā / kāñcanenaśriyaṃ dhatte tasmai smarajite namaḥ

15

anvaya-yaḥ suvarṇena candreṇa gāṅgeyena agnijanmanā kāñcana inaśriyam dhatte tasmai smarajite namaḥ /
nijāṅgabhaṅgabhaṅgyāpi bhaktānugrahakāriṇe / namaḥ stambhitajambhāri-bhujastambhāya śaṃbhave

16

anvaya-nijāṅgabhaṅgabhaṅgyā api bhaktānugrahakāriṇe stambhitajambhāribhujastambhāya śambhave namaḥ /
niḥsāmānyāya mānyāya nyāyamārgopadeśine / mūrdhanyāya vadānyāya dhanyāya svāmine namaḥ

17

apūrvaṃ lāvaṇyaṃ vivasanatanoste vimṛśatāṃ munīnāṃ dārāṇāṃ samajani sa ko'pi vyatikaraḥ / yato bhagne
guhye sakṛdapi saparyāṃ vidadhatāṃ dhruvaṃ mokṣo'ślīlaṃ kimapi puruṣārthaprasavi te //
anvaya-niḥsāmānyāya mānyāya nyāyamārgopadeśine mūrdhanyāya vadānyāya dhanyāya svāmine namaḥ (astu) /
namaḥ saṃhṛtakālāya kālāyasagalatviṣe / gaṅgādhautakalāpāya kalāpāyamavindate

18

anvaya-saṃhṛtakālāya kālāyasagalatviṣe gaṅgādhautakalāpāya kalā'pāyam avindate (śivāya) namaḥ /
jiṣṇunā jiṣṇunā lokān viṣṇunā prabhaviṣṇunā / brahmaṇā brahmaṇādyena stutāya svāmine namaḥ

19

anvaya-lokān jiṣṇunā jiṣṇunā prabhaviṣṇunā viṣṇunā ādyena brahmaṇā brahmaṇā (ca) stutāya svāmine
namaḥ /
kulaśailadalaṃ pūrṇa-suvarṇa-giri-karṇikam / namo'dhitiṣṭhate'nantanālaṃ kamalaviṣṭaram

20

anvaya-kulaśailadalam-pūrṇa-suvarṇa-giri-karṇikam anantanālam kamalaviṣṭaram adhitiṣṭhate namaḥ /
nimittamantareṇāpi yaḥ sapaṅkajanābhaye / pravartate vibhustasmai namaḥ paṅkajanābhaye

21

anvaya-yaḥ vibhuḥ sapaṅkajanābhaye nimittam antareṇa api pravarttate tasmai paṅkajanābhaye namaḥ /
namaḥ somārdhadehāya somārdhakṛtamaulaye / śvetābhayasamudbhūta-śvetābhayaśase namaḥ

22

anvaya-somārdhadehāya namaḥ somārdhakṛtamaulaye śvetābhayasamudbhūtaśvetābha-yaśase namaḥ /
vinatānandanaṃ nāgavigrahogramukhaṃ dṛśā / vināyakamupāsīnaṃ bhajate svāmine namaḥ

23

anvaya-vinatānandanam nāgavigrahogramukham upāsīnam vināyakam dṛśā bhajate svāmine namaḥ /
namo brahma-hari-tryakṣaśravase bhavasetave / jagatsarga-sthiti-hvāsa-hetave vṛṣaketave

24

anvaya-brahma-hari-tryakṣaśravase bhavasetave jagatsargasthiti-hrāsahetave vṛṣaketave namaḥ /
karṇikādiṣviva svarṇamarṇavādiṣvivodakam / bhediṣvabhedi yattasmai parasmai mahase namaḥ

25

anvaya-karṇikādiṣu svarṇam iva arṇavādiṣu udakam iva bhediṣu yat abhedi tasmai parasmai mahase namaḥ /
yamekameva śrayato na jāyate spṛhā parasmai mahate'pi nākine / namaḥ samastāpadupetapālana- vratāya tasmai
vibhave pinākine

26

anvaya-yam ekam eva śrayataḥ mahate api parasmai nākine spṛhā na jāyate tasmai samastāpadupetapālana-vratāya
vibhave pinākine namaḥ /
vidhau jagatsargavidhau yadāhitaṃ pratiṣṭhitaṃ yatsthitikāraṇe vidhau / samūḍhamūḍhārdha-vidhau laye ca yat
parāya tasmai mahase namo namaḥ

27

anvaya-[bhagavatā] jagatsargavidhau yat vidhau āhitam sthitikāraṇe yat vidhau pratiṣṭhitam laye ca yat
ūḍhārdhavidhau samūḍham tasmai parāya mahase namo namaḥ /
namaḥ samutpāditatārakadviṣe namastridhāmāśrita-tārakatviṣe / namo jagattārakapuṇyakarmmaṇe namo
namastārakarājamaulaye

28

anvaya-samutpāditatārakadviṣe namaḥ tridhāmāśritatārakatviṣe namaḥ jagattārakapuṇyakarmmaṇe namaḥ
tārakarājamaulaye namo namaḥ /
namo namaste'mṛtabhānumaulaye namo namaste'mṛtasiddhidāyine / namo namaste'mṛtakumbhapāṇaye namo
namaste'mṛtabhairavātmane

29

anvaya-(he parameśa !) amṛtabhānumaulaye te namo namaḥ amṛtasiddhidāyine te namo namaḥ amṛtakumbhapāṇaye te
namo namaḥ amṛtabhairavātmane te namo namaḥ /
namastamaḥpāraparārdhyavṛttaye namaḥ samastādhvavibhaktaśaktaye / namaḥ kramavyasta-samasta-mūrttaye namaḥ
śamasthārpitabhaktimuktaye

30

anvaya-tamaḥpāraparārdhyavṛttaye namaḥ samastādhvavibhaktaśaktaye namaḥ kramavyastasamastamūrttaye namaḥ
śamasthārpitabhaktimuktaye namaḥ /
vijayajayapradāya śabarāya varāya namaḥ sakalakalaṅkasaṅkara-harāya harāya namaḥ /
jagadagada-pragalbha-vibhavāya bhavāya namaḥ pravaravaraprakāśita-śivāya śivāya namaḥ

1

anvaya-vijayajayapradāya varāya śabarāya namaḥ sakalakalaṅkasaṅkara-harāya harāya namaḥ
jagadagada-pragalbha-vibhavāya bhavāya namaḥ pravaravaraprakāśita-śivāya śivāya namaḥ /
iti śrīpremamakarandanāmnyā ṭīkayā sametaṃ kāśmīrakamahākaviśrījagaddharabhaṭṭaviracite bhagavato
maheśvarasya stutikusumāñjalau namaskārātmakaṃ dvitīyaṃ stotram /
tṛtīyaṃ stotram
nityaṃ nirāvṛti nijānubhavaikamāna- mānandadhāma jagadaṅkurabījamekam / digdeśakāla-kalanādi-samasta-hasta-
mardāsahaṃ diśatu śarma mahanmaho naḥ

2

anvaya-nityam nirāvṛti nijānubhavaikamānam ānandadhāma ekam jagadaṅkurabījam
digdeśakāla-kalanādi-samasta-hasta-mardāsaham tat mahat mahaḥ naḥ śarma diśatu /
vyomnīva nīradabharaḥ sarasīva vīci- vyūhaḥ sahasramahasīva sudhāṃśudhāma / yasminnidaṃ jagadudeti ca
līyate ca tacchāmbhavaṃ bhavatu vaibhavamṛddhaye naḥ

3

anvaya-vyomni nīradabharaḥ iva sarasi vīcivyūhaḥ iva sahasramahasi sudhāṃśudhāma iva yasmin idam jagat udeti
līyate ca tat śāmbhavam vaibhavam naḥ ṛddhaye bhavatu /
lokatrayasthitilayodayakelikāraḥ kāryyeṇa yo hari-hara-druhiṇatvameti / devaḥ sa viśvajanavāṅ manasātivṛtta-
śaktiḥ śivaṃ diśatu śaśvadanaśvaraṃ vaḥ

4

anvaya-yaḥ kāryyeṇa lokatrayasthitilayodayakelikāraḥ hariharadruhiṇatvam iti saḥ
viśvajanavāṅmanasātivṛttaśaktiḥ devaḥ vaḥ śaśvat anaśvaram śivam diśatu /
sarvaḥ kilāyamavaśaḥ puruṣāṇukarma- kālādikāraṇagaṇo yadanugraheṇa / viśvaprapañcaracanācaturatvameti sa
trāyatāṃ tribhuvanaikamaheśvaro vaḥ

5

anvaya-ayam sarvaḥ avaśaḥ puruṣāṇukarmakālādikāraṇagaṇaḥ yadanugraheṇa viśvaprapañcaracanācaturatvam eti
saḥ tribhuvanaikamaheśvaraḥ vaḥ trāyatām /
ekasya yasya sakalaḥ karaṇānapekṣa- jñānakriyasya purataḥ sphurati prapañcaḥ / paśyañjagat
karatalā'malakīphalābhaṃ lābhaṃ sa puṣyatu paraṃ parameśvaro vaḥ

6

anvaya-karaṇānapekṣajñānakriyasya yasya ekasya purataḥ sakalaḥ prapañcaḥ sphurati karatalā'malakīphalābham
jagat paśyan saḥ parameśvaraḥ vaḥ param lābham puṣyatu /
yaḥ kandukairiva purandara-padma-sadma- padmāpati-prabhṛtibhiḥ prabhuraprameyaḥ / khelatyalaṅghyamahimā sa
himādrikanyā- kāntaḥ kṛtāntadalano laghayatvaghaṃ vaḥ

7

anvaya-yaḥ aprameyaḥ prabhuḥ purandara-padma-sadmapadmāpati-prabhṛtibhiḥ kandukaiḥ iva khelati saḥ
kṛtāntadalanaḥ alaṅghyamahimā himādrikanyākāntaḥ vaḥ agham laghayatu /
sevānamannikhilakhecaramauliratna- raśmicchaṭā-paṭala-pāṭala-pādapīṭhaḥ / puṣṇātu dhāma
kapiśīkṛta-śailaśṛṅga- tvaṅganmṛgāṅka-madhurākṛtirīśvaro vaḥ

8

anvaya-sevānamannikhilakhecaramauliratna-raśmicchaṭā paṭala pāṭalapādapīṭhaḥ
kapiśīkṛta-śailaśṛṅgatvaṅganmṛgāṅka madhurākṛtiḥ īśvaraḥ vaḥ dhāma puṣṇātu /
aṅgaṃ bhujaṅgaracitāṅgadabhaṅgi tuṅgaṃ tvaṅgattaraṅga gaganāṅganasaṅgi gaṅgam /
bibhradvibhurvihitaraṅgadanaṅgabhaṅga- maṅgīkarotvaramabhaṅguramiṅgitaṃ vaḥ

9

anvaya-vibhuḥ bhujaṅgaracitāṅgadabhaṅgi tvaṅgattaraṅgagaganāṅganasaṅgigaṅgam vihitaraṅgadanaṅgabhaṅgam
tuṅgam aṅgam bibhrat vaḥ abhaṅgaram iṅgitam aram aṅgīkarotu /
yaḥ kuṇḍamaṇḍalakamaṇḍalumantramudrā- dhyānārcanastutijapādyupadeśayuktyā /
bhogāpavargadamanugrahamānatānāṃ vyānañja rañjayatu sa trijagadgururvaḥ

10

anvaya-yaḥ (daiśikamukhena) kuṇḍamaṇḍalakamaṇḍalumantramudrādhyānārcanastutijapādyupadeśayuktyā
ānatānām bhogāpavargadam anugraham vyānañja saḥ trijagadguruḥ vaḥ rañjayatu /
śaṃbhoradabhraśaradabhratuṣāraśubhraṃ bhrājiṣṇu-bhūtibhara-śībhara-bhāsvarābham /
diśyādvapurbhasala-nīlagalaṃ kalaṅkā- laṅkāraśāradaśaśāṅkanibhaṃ śubhaṃ vaḥ

11

anvaya-adabhraśaradabhratuṣāraśubhram bhrājiṣṇu-bhūtibhara-śībhara bhāsvarābham bhasalanīlagalam
kalaṅkālaṅkāraśāradaśaśāṅkanibham śambhoḥ vapuḥ vaḥ śubham diśyāt /
yenopadiṣṭamanapāyamupāyamāpya svargāpavargavibhavairvibhavo bhavanti / devaḥ sa vaḥ
sakalakarmaphalopalambha-visrambhabhūmirabhivāñchitasiddhaye'stu

12

anvaya-yena upadiṣṭam anapāyam upāyam āpya [bhaktāḥ] svargāpavargavibhavaiḥ vibhavaḥ bhavanti saḥ
sakalakarmaphalopalambhavisrambhabhūmiḥ devaḥ vaḥ abhivāñchitasiddhaye astu /
mūlojjhitena kalikākalitena tāpa- śāntikṣameṇa namatāmavipallavena / sadyaḥphalena sumanobhirupāsitena
sthāṇuḥ śriye'stu bhavatāṃ vapuṣā'dbhutena

13

anvaya-mūlojjhitena kalikākalitena namatām tāpaśāntikṣameṇa avipallavena sadyaḥphalena sumanobhiḥ upāsitena
adbhutena vapuṣā (upalakṣitaḥ) sthāṇuḥ bhavatām śriye astu /
divyāpagāplavanapāvakasevanābhyāṃ vibhrattanuṃ śucimapetakalaṅkaśaṅkām /
doṣānuṣaṅgarahitastimiroṣmaśāntyai bhūyāddvijādhipatirīśvaravandito vaḥ

14

anvaya-divyāpagāplavanapāvakasevanābhyām śucim apetakalaṅkaśaṅkām tanum vibhrat doṣānuṣaṅgarahitaḥ
īśvaravanditaḥ dvijādhipatiḥ vaḥ timiroṣmaśāntyai bhūyāt /
dānāmbunirbharakarastanayaḥ sa yasya śrīmān sa yasya dhanadaḥ savidhe vidheyaḥ / yaḥ saṃśritaḥ śirasi
muktakareṇa rājñā puṣṇātu vaḥ kanakavarṣaghanaḥ sa devaḥ

15

anvaya-saḥ yasya tanayaḥ dānāmbunirbharakaraḥ [asti] śrīmān saḥ dhanadaḥ yasya savidhe vidheyaḥ [asti] yaḥ
muktakareṇa rājñā śirasi saṃśritaḥ saḥ kanakavarṣaghanaḥ devaḥ vaḥ puṣṇātu /
nirmatsarau nivasataḥ samamarkacandrau nīrānalāvamṛtahālahalau ca yatra / rājñā navena
tadadhiṣṭhitamujjvalena śārvaṃ vapurbhavatu vāñchitasiddhaye vaḥ

16

anvaya-yatra nirmatsarau arkacandrau nīrānalau amṛtahālahalau ca samam nivasataḥ tat ujjvalena navena rājñā
adhiṣṭhitam śārvam vapuḥ vaḥ vāñchitasiddhaye bhavatu /
vaktā ca yaḥ sukhayitā ca vibhuḥ śrutīnāṃ vakṣaḥ karaṃ ca vahate kamalāṅkitaṃ yaḥ / yo mūrdhni
varṣmaṇi ca haimavatīṃ bibharti traidhaṃ bhavan bhavatu vaḥ sa śivaḥ śivāya

17

anvaya-yaḥ vibhuḥ [brahmarūpeṇa] śrutīnām vaktā sukhayitā ca [asti] tathā yaḥ [viṣṇurūpeṇa]
kamalāṅkitam vakṣaḥ karam ca vahate yaḥ [rudrarūpeṇa] mūrdhni varṣmaṇi ca haimavatīm bibhartti saḥ traidham
bhavan śivaḥ vaḥ śivāya bhavatu /
tāpatrayā'pahṛtaye triśikhaṃ trivarga- siddhyai tridhāmalayanaṃ nayanatrayaṃ ca / triḥsrotaso'pi salilaṃ
trimalāpanutyai bhūyāttrilokamahitaṃ tripuradviṣo vaḥ

18

anvaya-tripuradviṣaḥ trilokamahitam triśikham vaḥ tāpatrayāpahṛtaye bhūyāt tridhāmalayanam nayanatrayam ca
vaḥ trivargasiddhyai bhūyāt trisrotasaḥ salilam api vaḥ trimalāpanutyai bhūyāt /
yaddarśanā'mṛtasukhānubhavena dhanyā netrotpalāni ciramardhanimīlitāni /
dṛṅmārgagocararavīndukara-prasaṅga- bhaṅgyeva bibhrati śivaḥ śivadaḥ sa vo'stu

19

anvaya-dhanyāḥ yaddarśanāmṛtasukhena dṛṅmārgagocararavīndukaraprasaṅgabhaṅgyā iva ciram ardhanimīlitāni
netrotpalāni bibhrati saḥ śivaḥ vaḥ śivadaḥ astu /
kālaṃ dṛśaiva śamayan saphalaprayāsaṃ yaḥ śvetamuttamacamatkṛtikṛccakāra / śvetaṃ yaśaḥ
praśamayannasatāṃ satāṃ ca kālaṃ kṛtārthayati yaḥ sa śivo'vatādvaḥ

20

anvaya-uttamacamatkṛtikṛt yaḥ vibhuḥ dṛśā eva kālam śamayan śvetam saphalaprayāsam cakāra yaḥ asatām
śvetam yaśaḥ praśamayan satām kālam kṛtārthayati saḥ śivaḥ vaḥ avatāt /
babhrurbibhartyalikapāvakasauhṛdaṃ yo yatrāhireti śikhinā saha sāmarasyam / jūṭaḥ sa vaḥ
samamarātibhirapyamarṣa- muktāṃ sthitiṃ prathayatu pramathādhipasya

21

anvaya-yaḥ (jūṭaḥ) alikapāvakasauhṛdam bibharti yatra ahiḥ śikhinā saha sāmarasyam eti saḥ pramathādhipasya
babhruḥ jūṭaḥ vaḥ arātibhiḥ samam api amarṣamuktām sthitim prathayatu /
avyātsa vaḥ śirasi yasya vilocanāgni- jvālāvalīḍhasurasindhujalopagūḍhaḥ / adyāpi
vāḍavaśikhāpariṇaddhamugdha- dugdhābdhimadhyaga iva śriyameti candraḥ

22

anvaya-yasya śirasi vilocanāgnijvālāvalīḍhasurasindhujalopagūḍhaḥ candraḥ adya api
vāḍavaśikhāpariṇaddhamugdhadugdhābdhimadhyaga iva śriyam eti saḥ vaḥ avyāt /
avyātsa vaḥ sukṛtināmalikeṣu dhūlī- paṭṭīkṛteṣu padareṇubhareṇa yasya / dhātākṣarāṇi likhati
kṣitipālamauli- mālārcitāṅghrikamalo bhavitā bhuvīti

23

anvaya-yasya padareṇubhareṇa dhūlīpaṭṭīkṛteṣu sukṛtinām alikeṣu dhātā [asau puruṣaḥ] bhuvi
kṣitipālamaulimālārcitāṅghrikamalaḥ bhavitā iti akṣarāṇi likhati saḥ (śivaḥ) vaḥ avyāt /
śaivī śivaṃ diśatu śītamarīcilekhā jūṭāhiratnakiraṇacchuraṇāruṇā vaḥ / devī navīnanakhalakṣmadhiyā
pidhatte yatsaṃkramaṃ kucataṭe paṭapallavena

24

anvaya-kucataṭe yatsaṃkramam devī navīnanakhalakṣmadhiyā paṭapallavena pidhatte (sā)
jūṭāhiratnakiraṇacchuraṇāruṇā śaivī śītamarīcilekhā vaḥ śivam diśatu /
devyāstadastu kucacūcukamindumauli- dehārdhabaddhavasateramṛtāptaye vaḥ / abhyeti yanmadanapūjyasuvarṇapīṭha-
pṛṣṭhapratiṣṭhitaharinmaṇiliṅgabhaṅgim

25

anvaya-yat madanapūjyasuvarṇapīṭha-pṛṣṭha-pratiṣṭhita harinmaṇiliṅgabhaṅgim abhyeti tat
indumaulidehārdhabaddhavasateḥ devyāḥ kucacūcukam vaḥ amṛtāptaye astu /
yāḥ kṣīrasindhulaharīvṛtamandarādri- mudrāmanaṅgadamanasya nayanti jūṭam /
dvirbhāvitāviralasiddhasarittaraṅgā- stā laṅghayantvaghamagharmaruco ruco vaḥ

26

anvaya-yāḥ anaṅgadamanasya jūṭam kṣīrasindhulaharīvṛtamandarādrimudrām nayanti tāḥ
dvirbhāvitāviralasiddhasarittaraṅgāḥ agharmarucaḥ rucaḥ vaḥ agham laṅghayantu /
lokatrayā'bhyudayajanmamahī mahīyaḥ sthānādhirohaṇavidhāvadhirohiṇī yā / sā
candracūḍamukuṭadhvajavaijayantī jahnoranihnu tanayā tanayā'vatādvaḥ

27

anvaya-yā lokatrayābhyudayajanmamahī mahīyaḥ sthānādhirohaṇavidhau adhirohiṇī [bhavati] sā
candracūḍamukuṭadhvajavaijayantī anihnu tanayā jahnoḥ tanayā vaḥ avatāt /
bhālāgnikīlakalitākhilarandhrabhāgaṃ bhargasya vo diśatu śarma śiraḥkapālam / yatkālavahnivapuṣaḥ pacataḥ
prabhūta- bhūtavrajaṃ vrajati tasya mahānasatvam

28

anvaya-yat prabhūtabhūtavrajam pacataḥ kālavahnivapuṣaḥ mahānasatvam vrajati tat
bhālāgnikīlakalitākhilarandhrabhāgam bhargasya śiraḥkapālam vaḥ śarma diśatu /
cāndraṃ ca dhāma suranirjhariṇī jalaṃ ca hastasthahemakalaśā'mṛtajīvanaṃ ca / snigdhaṃ ca dṛgvilasitaṃ
hasitaṃ sitaṃ ca yuṣmākamūṣmaśamanāya bhavantu śambhoḥ

29

anvaya-śambhoḥ cāndram dhāma suranirjhariṇījalam ca hastasthahemakalaśāmṛtajīvanam ca snigdham dṛgvilasitam
sitam hasitam ca (etāni) yuṣmākam ūṣmaśamanāya bhavantu /
mūrdhni dyusindhudhavale dhavalendulekhā kailāsaśailaśikhare dhavalaśca vāhaḥ / nīhārahāriṇi vapuṣyapi
bhūtireṣā puṣṇātu vaḥ sadṛśasaṃghaṭanā śivasya

30

anvaya-dyusindhudhavale mūrdhni dhavalā indulekhā kailāsaśailaśikhare dhavalaḥ ca vāhaḥ nīhārahāriṇi
vapuṣi api bhūtiḥ eṣā śivasya sadṛśasaṃghaṭanā vaḥ puṣṇātu /
uttaptahemaruci candrakalā kalāpe bālapravālarucire ca kare kapālam / tāmre'dhare ca hasitaṃ sitamadbhuteyaṃ
vicchittirinduśirasaḥ kuśalaṃ kriyādvaḥ

31

anvaya-uttaptahemaruci kalāpe candrakalā bālapravālarucire kare ca kapālam tāmre adhare ca sitam hasitam iyam
induśirasaḥ adbhutā vicchittiḥ vaḥ kuśalam kriyāt /
śreyaḥ prayacchatu paraṃ suviśuddhavarṇā pūrṇābhilāṣavibudhādhipavandanīyā / puṇyā kavipravaravāgiva
bālacandra- cūḍāmaṇeścaraṇareṇukaṇāvalī vaḥ

32

anvaya-suviśuddhavarṇā pūrṇābhilāṣavibudhādhipavandanīyā puṇyā bālacandracūḍāmaṇeḥ
caraṇareṇukaṇāvalī kavipravaravāk iva vaḥ param śreyaḥ prayacchatu /
hārīkṛtolbaṇaphaṇīndraphaṇendranīla- nīlacchavicchuraṇaśāramuraḥsthalaṃ vaḥ / puṣṇātu nihnu
tanagendrasutākucāgra- kastūrikāmakarikākiṇamindumauleḥ

33

anvaya-hārīkṛtolbaṇaphaṇīndraphaṇendranīlanīlacchavicchuraṇaśāram
nihnutanagendrasutākucāgrakastūrikāmakarikākiṇam indumauleḥ uraḥsthalam vaḥ puṣṇātu /
yuṣmākamastu navanīlasarojadāma- śyāmadyutiḥ sumataye śitikaṇṭhakaṇṭhaḥ / yaḥ
ketakīdhavalavāsukibhogayogā- ndāṅgaughabhinnagaganāṅganabhaṅgimeti

34

anvaya-yaḥ ketakīdhavalavāsukibhogayogāt gāṅgaughabhinnagaganāṅganabhaṅgim eti [saḥ]
navanīlasarojadāmaśyāmadyutiḥ śitikaṇṭhakaṇṭhaḥ yuṣmākam sumataye astu /
kṣīrārṇavasya caraṇābjatale nivāsa- māseduṣastanayamapratimaprasādaḥ / yo mūrdhni lālayati bālamasau
dayābdhi- rdevastanotu mudamāśritavallabho vaḥ

35

anvaya-yaḥ apratimaprasādaḥ (svīye) caraṇābjatale nivāsam āseduṣaḥ kṣīrārṇavasya tanayam bālam [svakīye]
mūrdhni lālayati asau āśritavallabhaḥ dayābdhiḥ devaḥ vaḥ mudam tanotu /
yā rājahaṃsaśikhisaṃbhṛtakāntireti sadyastirohitaghanāvaraṇā prasādam / sā prāvṛḍantaśaradādidineṣviva
dyauḥ śambhorabhīṣṭaphalapākakṛdastu dṛgvaḥ

36

anvaya-yā rājahaṃsaśikhisaṃbhṛtakāntiḥ tirohitaghanāvaraṇā sadyaḥ prasādam eti sā
prāvṛḍantaśaradādidineṣu dyauḥ iva śambhoḥ dṛk vaḥ abhīṣṭaphalapākakṛt astu /
antardhṛtāhimakarajvalanoditenduḥ svaḥsindhusaṅgasubhagā parameśvarasya / audanvatīva tanurastu gajāśvaratna-
śrīlābhakṛtsumanasāmamṛtāya dṛgvaḥ

37

anvaya-antardhṛtā'himakarajvalanoditenduḥ svaḥsindhusaṅgasubhagā sumanasām gajāśvaratnaśrīlābhakṛt
parameśvarasya dṛk audanvatī tanuḥ iva vaḥ amṛtāya astu /
yatrāgnirīpsati kaṇaṃ na vivṛtya jihvāṃ naiti pratikṣapamapetavasustamarkaḥ / kṣīṇastamindurapi na śrayati
śriye'stu śrīdhāma tatpuraripornayanatrayaṃ vaḥ

38

anvaya-yatra agniḥ jihvām vivṛtya kaṇam na īpsati apetavasuḥ arkaḥ pratikṣapam tam na eti tam ca kṣīṇaḥ
induḥ api na śrayati tat śrīdhāma puraripoḥ nayanatrayam vaḥ śriye astu /
arkasya nodagayanaṃ śiśire'pi yatra śītatviṣo na bahule'pi kalāpalāpaḥ / kṣāmaṃ ca dhāma na vahatyapi
vahnirahni tattrāyatāṃ puraripornayanatrayaṃ vaḥ

39

anvaya-yatra arkasya śiśire api udagayanam na [bhavati] śītatviṣaḥ bahule api kalāpalāpaḥ na [bhavati] yatra
vahniḥ ahni api kṣāmam dhāma na vahati tat puraripoḥ nayanatrayam vaḥ trāyatām /
yāmāśrito'mbaramaṇī ramaṇīyadhāmā kāmāntakāvanalasā'nalasādvyadhādyā / yāpīndusambhavasudhāvasudhā
dṛśastāḥ śarvasya vaḥ śivapuṣo vapuṣo bhavantu

40

anvaya-ramaṇīyadhāmā ambaramaṇiḥ yām āśritaḥ yā analasā kāmāntakau analasād vyadhāt yā api
indusambhavasudhāvasudhā [asti] tāḥ śarvasya vapuṣaḥ dṛśaḥ vaḥ śivapuṣaḥ bhavantu /
puṣṇātu vaḥ prathamasaṅgamabhīrugaurī-visrambhaṇapraṇayabhaṅgabhayākulasya /
tatkālakāryakaradarpakadehadāha- jātānutāpamuragābharaṇasya cetaḥ

41

anvaya-prathamasaṃgamabhīrugaurīvisrambhaṇapraṇayabhaṅgabhayākulasya uragābharaṇasya
tatkālakāryakaradarpakadehadāhajātānutāpam cetaḥ vaḥ puṣṇātu /
jūṭe kapālaśakalāni kalānidhiśca haste sudhāmbu saralaṃ garalaṃ gale ca / śakrādibhiśca namanaṃ gamanaṃ
gavā ca yasyāstu durgatiharaḥ sa haraḥ sadā vaḥ

42

anvaya-yasya jūṭe kapālaśakalāni kalānidhiḥ ca (bhavati) haste sudhāmbu gale ca saralam garalam (śobhate) yasya
ca śakrādibhiḥ namanama gavā ca gamanam (bhavati) saḥ haraḥ sadā vaḥ durgatiharaḥ astu /
yasya kṣitiḥ śirasi saumanasīva śeṣā śeṣāhiraṅgadapade sa cakāsti yasya / tasya
prabhoramṛtanirjharanirviśeṣā- śeṣāṇi hantu duritāni sarasvatī vaḥ

43

anvaya-yasya śirasi kṣitiḥ saumanasī śeṣā iva [śobhate] saḥ śeṣāhiḥ yasya aṅgadapade cakāsti tasya
prabhoḥ amṛtanirjharanirviśeṣā sarasvatī vaḥ aśeṣāṇi duritāni hantu /
śrīmānakalpata na kalpataruryadāptyai tṛṣṇā rasāyanarasāya na yaṃ sametya / labhyo na yo gahanayogahavaiḥ sa
vo'gha- maprākṛto harakṛto haratu prasādaḥ

44

anvaya-yadāptyai śrīmān kalpataruḥ na akalpata yam sametya rasāyanarasāya tṛṣṇā na (bhavati) yaḥ
gahanayogahavaiḥ na labhyaḥ saḥ harakṛtaḥ aprākṛtaḥ prasādaḥ vaḥ agham haratu /
muktirhi nāma paramaḥ puruṣārtha eka- stāmantarāyamavayanti yadantarajñāḥ / kiṃ bhūyasā bhavatu saiva
sudhāmayūkha-lekhāśikhābharaṇabhaktirabhaṅgurā vaḥ

45

anvaya-hi muktiḥ nāma ekaḥ paramaḥ puruṣārthaḥ [asti] tām (api) yadantarajñāḥ antarāyam avayanti bhūyasā
kim sā eva sudhāmayūkhalekhāśikhābharaṇabhaktiḥ vaḥ abhaṅgurā bhavatu /
sa yatra guhabarhiṇo bhavabhujaṅgajihvāñcanai- rgajāsyakarakarṣaṇaiḥ sa ca girīndrakanyāhariḥ / sa
cārkasutasairibho ravituraṅgaheṣāravai- rmudaṃ dadhati dhāma taddiśatu śāmbhavaṃ dhāma vaḥ

46

anvaya-yatra saḥ guhabarhiṇaḥ bhavabhujaṅgajihvāñcanaiḥ mudam dadhati saḥ girīndrakanyāhariḥ ca
gajāsyakarakarṣaṇaiḥ mudam dadhati saḥ arkasutasairibhaḥ ca ravituraṅgaheṣāravaiḥ mudam dadhati tat
śāmbhavam dhāma vaḥ dhāma (tejaḥ) diśatu /
yasmiñjātastribhuvanajayī bhagnakāmaḥ sa kāmo yasmiṃllebhe śalabhalaghutāṃ prāptakālaḥ sa kālaḥ /
yasyaugho na prabhavati mahonihnave jāhnavīyaḥ śreyaḥ preyaḥ prathayatu sa vaḥ śāmbhavo dṛktribhāgaḥ

47

anvaya-yasmin saḥ tribhuvanajayī kāmaḥ bhagnakāmaḥ jātaḥ yasmin prāptakālaḥ saḥ kālaḥ śalabhalaghutām
lebhe yasya mahonihnave jāhnavīyaḥ oghaḥ na prabhavati saḥ śāmbhavaḥ dṛktribhāgaḥ vaḥ preyaḥ śreyaḥ
prathayatu /
------------------ vīkṣe na yatra nayanatritayābhirāmaṃ pūrṇendutarji mukhamīśvara ! tāvakīnam / dāsasya
nātha ! kṛpayā bhavatā vitīrṇaṃ sāyujyamīdṛgapi vedmi viḍambane me // ------------------
yaḥ krodhāgneḥ samidhamakaroddarpakaṃ darpakanda- cchedābhijñaṃ vyadhita jagatāṃ yaḥ kṛtāntaṃ kṛtāntam /
netuṃ yaśca prabhavati matihvāsamastaṃ samastaṃ niṣpratyūhaṃ prathayatu pathi trāsade vaḥ sa devaḥ

48

anvaya-yaḥ darpakam krodhāgneḥ samidham akarot yaḥ jagatām kṛtāntam kṛtāntam darpakandacchedābhijñam vyadhita
yaḥ ca [dhīmatām] samastam matihrāsam astam netum prabhavati saḥ devaḥ trāsade pathi vaḥ niṣpratyūham
prathayatu /
pāyādvastrijagadguruḥ smaraharaḥ sopagrahāṇāṃ śiraḥ- śyāmākāmukamatsareṇa caraṇau paṅktirgrahāṇāmiva
/ yasya prahvasurāsureśvaraśiro-mandāramālāgala- tkiñjalkotkara-piñjaronmukhanakhaśreṇīnibhenāśritā

49

anvaya-śiraḥśyāmākāmukamatsareṇa sopagrahāṇām grahāṇām paṅkti prahvasurāsureśvaraśiro
mandāramālāgalatkiñjalkotkarapiñjaronmukhanakhaśreṇīnibhena yasya caraṇau āśritā saḥ trijagadguruḥ
smaraharaḥ vaḥ pāyāt /
arkendubhaumabudhavākpatikāvyamandā mandārakundakumudairyamudarcayanti / tasya prabhoraghamaloṣmaśamādamandā
mandākinīva mudamarpayatu stutirvaḥ

50

anvaya-arkendubhaumabudhavākpatikāvyamandāḥ mandārakundakumudaiḥ yam udarcayanti tasya prabhoḥ amandā stutiḥ
aghamaloṣmaśamāt mandākinī iva vaḥ mudam arpayatu /
bhasmoddhūlitamūrtirindudhavalajyotīrasorvīdhara- skandhāsaktatuṣāragauravṛṣa-bhārūḍho'stu bhadrāya vaḥ /
devo dugdhamahābdhimadhyavikasatsatpuṇḍarīkopari-krīḍadbālamarālanirmalaruciḥ kātyāyanīkāmukaḥ

51

anvaya-bhasmoddhūlitamūrtiḥ indudhavalajyotīrasorvīdharaskandhāsaktatuṣāragauravṛṣabhārūḍhaḥ
dugdhamahābdhimadhyavikasatsatpuṇḍarīkoparikrīḍadbālamarālanirmalaruciḥ kātyāyanīkāmukaḥ devaḥ vaḥ
bhadrāya astu /
trātā bhītibhṛtāṃ patiścidacitāṃ kleśaṃ satāṃ śaṃsatāṃ hantā bhaktimatāṃ matāṃ svasamatāṃ
kartā'pakartā'satām / devaḥ
sevakabhuktimuktighaṭanābhūrbhūrbhuvaḥ-svastrayī-nirmmāṇasthitisaṃhatiprakaṭitakrīḍo mṛḍaḥ pātu vaḥ

52

anvaya-bhītibhṛtām trātā cidacitām patiḥ śaṃsatām satām kleśam hantā bhaktimatām matām svasamatām kartā
asatām apakarttā sevaka-bhukti-mukti ghaṭanābhūḥ
bhūrbhuvaḥsvastrayī-nirmmāṇasthitisaṃhatiprakaṭitakrīḍaḥ mṛḍaḥ devaḥ vaḥ pātu /
kṛṣṇena trijagatprasiddhavijayaprakhyātinā locanaṃ bhaktyā vāsavasūnunā kṛtavatā pādābjapūjāvidhau /
yasmādāptasudarśanena nikhilaṃ viśvaṃ vidheyīkṛtaṃ kṛṣṇeneva sa dhūrjaṭirghaṭayatu śreyāṃsi
bhūyāṃsi naḥ

53

anvaya-pādābjapūjāvidhau bhaktyā locanam kṛtavatā trijagatprasiddhavijayaprakhyātinā vāsavasūnunā kṛṣṇena
(viṣṇunā) iva yasmāt āptasudarśanena kṛṣṇena (arjunena) nikhilam viśvam vidheyīkṛtam saḥ dhūrjaṭiḥ naḥ
bhūyāṃsi śreyāṃsi ghaṭayatu /
śrīkaṇṭhasya sakṛttikārtabharaṇī mūrtiḥ sadārohiṇī jyeṣṭhā bhadrapadā punarvasuyutā citrā
viśākhānvitā / diśyādakṣatahastamūlaghaṭitāṣāḍhā maghālaṅkṛtā śreyo vaiśravaṇāśritā bhagavato
nakṣatrapālīva vaḥ

54

anvaya-sakṛttikā ārtabharaṇī sadārohiṇī jyeṣṭhā bhadrapadā punaḥ vasuyutā citrā viśākhānvitā
akṣatahastamūlaghaṭitāṣāḍhā maghālaṅkṛtā vaiśravaṇāśritā bhagavataḥ śrīkaṇṭhasya mūrtiḥ
nakṣatrapālī iva vaḥ śreyaḥ diśyāt /
bhinddhi kṣmādharasandhibandhamudadherambhobharaṃ jṛmbhaya kṣunddhi kṣmāpaṭalaṃ
dalatphaṇiphaṇāpīṭhīluṭhatsauṣṭhavam / piṇḍḍhi prauḍhacapeṭapāṭitaraṭattārākuṭumbaṃ nabhaḥ
prārabdhoddhatasāndhyatāṇḍava iti śrībhairavaḥ pātu vaḥ

55

anvaya-kṣmādharasandhibandham bhinddhi [atra kriyāsamabhihāre loṭ loṭo hisvau vā ca taddhvamoḥ ityanuvartya
samuccaye'nyatarasyām iti sūtreṇa hyastanīprathamaikavacane hi ādeśaḥ tena bhinddhi (abhidat) iti rūpam /
evamagre'pi dṛṣṭavyam /] udadheḥ ambhodharam jṛmbhaya dalatphaṇiphaṇāpīṭhīluṭhatsauṣṭhavam kṣmāpaṭalam
kṣunddhi prauḍhacapeṭapāṭitaraṭattārākuṭumbam nabhaḥ piṇḍaḍhi iti prārabdhoddhatasāndhyatāṇḍavaḥ
śrībhairavaḥ vaḥ pātu /
bhūtyai vo'stu viḍambitasmitarutaṃ mūrdhnodhṛtasvardhunī-nidhvānadhvanadānanairabhinaye bhūṣākapālaiḥ
prabhoḥ / tvaṅgattumburunāradāhatanadadgambhīrabherīrava- vyāvalgadguhavāhabarhivihitakrīḍānusāraṃ vapuḥ

56

anvaya-abhinaye mūrdhnodhṛtasvardhunīnidhvānadhvanadānanaiḥ bhūṣākapālaiḥ viḍambitasmitarutam
tvaṅgattumburunāradāhatanadadgadmbhīrabherīravavyāvalgadguhavāha-barhivihitakrīḍānusāram prabhoḥ vapuḥ vaḥ
bhūtyai astu /
ādau pādatale kṛtasthitiratho [atha ityapi] prāptaḥ karālambanaṃ vāllabhyaṃ śubhadṛṅniveśanavaśotpannaṃ
prapannastataḥ / ante yena śirodhiropaṇamahāmāhātmyamāpto vidhu- rbhūtyai sa kramavarddhamānamahimā
svāmiprasādo'stu vaḥ

57

anvaya-yena (śrīśivaprasādena) vidhuḥ ādau pādatale kṛtasthitiḥ [āsīt] atho karālambanam prāptaḥ tataḥ
śubhadṛṅniveśanavaśotpannam vāllabhyam prapannaḥ ante śirodhirohaṇamahāmāhātmyam āptaḥ saḥ
kramavardhamānamahimā svāmi prasādaḥ vaḥ bhūtyai astu /
yasyaikasya suvarṇasaṃbhṛtapadanyāsānavadyakrama- vyaktiḥ preṅkhati gauranargalagatisvācchandyahṛdyākṛtiḥ /
prakhyātādbhutasargabandharacanāsaṃrabdhirojasvinaḥ kāvyasyodayabhūrasau bhavatu vaḥ prītyai purāṇaḥ kavi

58

anvaya-yasya ekasya suvarṇasaṃbhṛtapadanyāsānavadyakramavyaktiḥ anargalagatisvācchandyahṛdyākṛtiḥ gauḥ
preṅkhati asau prakhyātādbhutasargabandharacanāsaṃrabdhiḥ ojasvinaḥ kāvyasya udayabhūḥ purāṇaḥ kaviḥ vaḥ
prītyai bhavatu /
rākendorapi sundarāṇi hṛdayagrāhīṇi bālāṅganā- mugdhālāpakathāmṛtādapi paraṃ hārīṇi hārādapi /
apyuttālaśikhālabālavacasaḥ sampūrṇakarṇāmṛta- syandīni trijagadguroḥ stutikathāsūktāni puṣṇantu vaḥ

59

anvaya-rākendoḥ api sundarāṇi bālāṅganāmugdhālāpakathā'mṛtāt api hṛdayagrāhīṇi hārāt api param
hārīṇi uttālaśikhālabālavacasaḥ api sampūrṇa-karṇāmṛtasyandīni trijagadguroḥ stutikathāsūktāni vaḥ
puṣṇantu /
śāṇollīḍhanavendranīlamahasi śrīkaṇṭhakaṇṭhasthale saṃsaktā kanakacchavirgirisutādoḥkandalī pātu vaḥ
/ yāmālokya sanīranīradadalaśliṣyattaḍidvibhrama- bhrāntyā nojjhati caṇḍatāṇḍavanavollekhaṃ śikhī
ṣāṇmukhaḥ

60

anvaya-yām ālokya ṣāṇmukhaḥ śikhī sanīranīradadalaśliṣyattaḍidvibhramabhrāntyā
caṇḍatāṇḍavanavollekham na ujjhati (sā) śāṇollīḍhanavendranīlamahasi śrīkaṇṭhakaṇṭhasthale saṃsaktā
kanakacchaviḥ girisutā-doḥ kandalī [bhavabhayāt] vaḥ pātu /
yatsargābharaṇāyamānavapuṣaḥ kecitkakupkāminī- karṇālaṅkaraṇāyamānayaśasaḥ svargāyamāṇaśriyaḥ /
duṣkālānalasanna-sajjana-sudhāvarṣāyamāṇoktayaḥḥ prekṣyante mahimā sa yasya kurutāṃ śārvaḥ stavaḥ
śaṃ sa vaḥ

1

anvaya-[iha] yat kecit sargābharaṇāyamānavapuṣaḥ (kecit) kakupkāminī-karṇālaṅkaraṇāyamānayaśasaḥ (kecit)
svargāyamāṇaśriyaḥ (kecit) duṣkālānalasannasajjanasudhāvarṣāyamāṇoktayaḥ (puruṣāḥ) prekṣyante saḥ
yasya mahimā (asti) saḥ śārvaḥ stavaḥ vaḥ śam kurutām /
iti śrīpremamakarandanāmnyā ṭīkayopetaṃ kāśmīrakamahākavi-śrīmajjagaddharabhaṭṭaviracite bhagavato
maheśvarasya stutikusumāñjalau āśīrvādākhyaṃ tṛtīyaṃ stotram
caturthaṃ stotram
śrīkambukaustubhasudhāṃśuviṣāmṛtānāṃ saudaryasauhṛdasukhānubhavaikadhāma /
yatsatyadharmakṛtaniṣpratighapratiṣṭhaṃ tanmaṅgalaṃ diśatu hāriharaṃ vapurvaḥ

2

anvaya-satyadharmakṛtaniṣpratighapratiṣṭham yat (vapuḥ) śrīkambukaustubhasudhāṃśuviṣāmṛtānām
saudaryasauhṛdasukhānubhavaikadhāma (bhavati) tat hāriharam vapuḥ vaḥ maṅgalam diśatu /
āpīḍabandhanavidhau śayane ca varṣma paryāptabhogavibhavaṃ bahumanyamānaḥ / yatra
prahṛṣyatitarāmuragādhirāja- stanmaṅgalaṃ diśatu hāriharaṃ vapurvaḥ

3

anvaya-yatra [ekatra] āpīḍabandhanavidhau [anyatra] śayane ca paryāptabhogavibhavam varṣma bahumanyamānaḥ
uragādhirājaḥ prahṛṣyatitarām tat hāriharam vapuḥ vaḥ maṅgalam diśatu /
ardhaṃ yadutpaladalairumayendugaura- mardhaṃ śriyārcitamalidyuti mālatībhiḥ /
vicchittimetyanimiṣekṣaṇaśuktipeyāṃ tanmaṅgalaṃ diśatu hāriharaṃ vapurvaḥ

4

anvaya-yat indugauram ardham utpaladalaiḥ umayā arcitam (tathā) alidyuti ardham mālatībhiḥ śriyā arcitam (sat)
animiṣekṣaṇaśuktipeyām vicchittim eti tat hāriharam vapuḥ vaḥ maṅgalam diśatu /
keśāśritā nayanavahniśikhābhrasindhu- jhāṅkāragarbhavapuṣo jaladā vahanti / yatrādbhutaṃ
sthirataḍidrasitaprasaṅgaṃ tanmaṅgalaṃ diśatu hāriharaṃ vapurvaḥ

5

anvaya-yatra nayanavahniśikhābhrasindhujhāṅkāragarbhavapuṣaḥ keśāśritāḥ jaladāḥ adbhutam
sthirataḍidrasitaprasaṅgam vahanti tat hāriharam vapuḥ vaḥ maṅgalam diśatu /
hīnārdhanābhinalinālayasaṅkaṭatva- sātaṅkasaṅku citavṛttikadarthitāṅgaḥ / ardhīcikīrṣati tanuṃ
druhiṇo'pi yatra tanmaṅgalaṃ diśatu hāriharaṃ vapurvaḥ

6

anvaya-druhiṇaḥ api yatra hīnārdhanābhinalinālayasaṅkaṭatvasātaṅkasaṅku citavṛttikadarthitāṅgaḥ san
[svīyām] tanum ardhīcikīrṣati tat hāriharam vapuḥ vaḥ maṅgalam diśatu /
dṛgvartinau ravitamīramaṇāvakhaṇḍa- mūrtī nijaṃ ca vapurardhamavetya vahniḥ / yatrādhikaṃ jvalati
lāghavamāgatopi tanmaṅgalaṃ diśatu hāriharaṃ vapurvaḥ

7

anvaya-yatra lāghavam āgataḥ api vahniḥ dṛgvartinau ravitamīramaṇau akhaṇḍamūrtī avetya nijam ca vapuḥ
ardham avetya (krudhā) adhikam jvalati tat hāriharaṃ vapuḥ vaḥ maṅgalam diśatu /
yasmin guṇī sahṛdayaḥ saphalaḥ samūlaḥ svātantryadhāmani karāt patitaḥ sa padmaḥ / kambuḥ sthitastu
dhṛtatadviparītarīti- stanmaṅgalaṃ diśatu hāriharaṃ vapurvaḥ

8

anvaya-yasmin svātantryadhāmani guṇī sahṛdayaḥ saphalaḥ samūlaḥ saḥ padmaḥ karāt patitaḥ /
tadviparītarītiḥ kambuḥ tu [kare] sthitaḥ tat hāriharam vapuḥ vaḥ maṅgalam diśatu /
pādāgranirgatamavāritameva vāri yatrādhirohati śirastridaśāpagāyāḥ / atyadbhutaṃ ca ruciraṃ ca
niraṅkuśañca tanmaṅgalaṃ diśatu hāriharaṃ vapurvaḥ

1

anvaya-yatra [ekatra] pādāgranirgatam atyadbhutam ruciram niraṃkuśam ca tridaśāpagāyāḥ vāri avāritam eva
[aparatra] śiraḥ adhirohati tat atyadbhutam ruciram ca niraṅkuśam ca hāriharam vapuḥ vaḥ maṅgalam diśatu /
iti śrīprema-makarandanāmnīṭīkāsametaṃ kāśmīrakamahākaviśrījagaddharaviracite bhagavato maheśvarasya
stuti kusumāñjalau maṅgalāṣṭakaṃ nāma caturthaṃ stotram
pañcamaṃ stotram
āpannatāpaharaṇapravaṇā ghṛṇeva tvaṅgattaraṅgasubhagā gaganāpageva / pīyūṣasāraśiśirā
śaśabhṛtkaleva vāṇī śivaikaśaraṇā jayatīśvarīva

2

anvaya-śivaikaśaraṇā ghṛṇā iva āpannatāpaharaṇapravaṇā śivaikaśaraṇā gaganāpagā iva
tvaṅgattaraṅgasubhagā śivaikaśaraṇā śaśabhṛtkalā iva pīyūṣasāraśiśirā śivaikaśaraṇā īśvarī iva
śivaikaśaraṇā (sat kaveḥ) vāṇī jayati /
yo mūrdhani srajamivodvahate dharitrī- muṣṇīṣatāṃ śrayati yasya sa bhogirājaḥ / yasyāmasau vasati
vākpatiruktidevīṃ tāṃ ye vahanti hṛdi te kavayo jayanti

3

anvaya-yaḥ dharitrīm mūrdhani srajam iva udvahate saḥ bhogirājaḥ yasya uṣṇīṣatām śrayati asau vākpatiḥ
yasyām vasati tām uktidevīm ye hṛdi vahanti te kavayaḥ jayanti /
dhanyāḥ śucīni surabhīṇi guṇombhitāni vāgvīrudhaḥ svavadanopavanodgatāyāḥ / uccitya sūktikusumāni
satāṃ vivikta- varṇāni karṇapulineṣvavataṃsayanti

4

anvaya-dhanyāḥ (kavayaḥ) svavadanopavanodgatāyāḥ vāgvīrudhaḥ śucīni surabhīṇi guṇombhitāni
viviktavarṇāni sūktikusumāni uccitya satām karṇapulineṣu avataṃsayanti /
śrotrāṇyanargalagalanmadhubindugarbha- sandarbhasundarapadopacitairvacobhiḥ / dhanyāḥ satāṃ sukavayaḥ
sukhayanti te'pi teṣāmakṛtrimacamatkṛtisādhuvādaiḥ

5

anvaya-dhanyāḥ sukavayaḥ anargalagalanmadhubindugarbhasandarbhasundarapadopacitaiḥ vacobhiḥ satām śrotrāṇi
sukhayanti te (santaḥ) api akṛtrimacamatkṛtisādhuvādaiḥ teṣām śrotrāṇi sukhayanti /
te kecidaskhalitabandhanavaprabandha- sandhānabandhuragiraḥ kavayo jayanti / yeṣāmacarvitarasāpi camatkaroti karṇe
kṛtaiva bhaṇitirmadhurā sudheva

6

anvaya-askhalitabandhanavaprabandhasandhānabandhuragiraḥ te kecit kavayaḥ jayanti yeṣām madhurā bhaṇitiḥ
acarvitarasā api karṇe kṛtā eva sudhā iva camatkaroti /
te'nantavāṅmayamahārṇavadṛṣṭapārāḥ sāṃyātrikā iva mahākavayo jayanti /
yatsūktipelavalavaṅgalavairavaimi santaḥ sadaḥsu vadanānyadhivāsayanti

7

anvaya-anantavāṅmayamahārṇavadṛṣṭapārāḥ te mahākavayaḥ sāṃyātrikāḥ iva jayanti
yatsūktipelavalavaṅgalavaiḥ santaḥ sadaḥsu vadanāni adhivāsayanti [iti aham] avaimi /
jihvāgraraṅgabhuvi satkaviturvilāsa- lāsyotsavavyasaninī svayamuktidevī /
bhrūkāṇḍakuṇḍalakirīṭaśirodharāṇāṃ nṛttopadeśagurutāṃ kṛtināmupaiti

8

anvaya-satkavituḥ jihvāgraraṅgabhuvi vilāsalāsyotsavavyasaninī uktidevī svayam kṛtinām
bhrūkāṇḍakuṇḍalakirīṭaśirodharāṇām nṛttopadeśagurutām upaiti /
kiṃ kavestasya kāvyena kiṃ kāṇḍena dhanuṣmataḥ / parasya hṛdaye lagnaṃ na ghūrṇayati yacchiraḥ //
āvarjayanti maṭharāñjaṭharārthamātra- pātrīkṛtārthakaṇikā gaṇikāviṭādyāḥ / prauḍhān
punarbhujagabhūṣaṇabhaktisikta- sūktāvalīviracanācaturāḥ kavīndrāḥ

9

anvaya-jaṭharārthamātrapātrīkṛtārthakaṇikāḥ gaṇikāviṭādyāḥ maṭharān āvarjayanti punaḥ
bhujagabhūṣaṇabhaktisikta-sūktāvalī-viracanācaturāḥ kavīndrāḥ (tu) prauḍhān āvarjayanti /
dhanyaḥ sa ko'pi sukaviḥ kavikarmakṛtta- lokārti kārtikatuṣārakarānukāri / gāyanti yasya
kṛtinastrijagatpavitraṃ citraṃ caritramiva bālamṛgāṅkamauleḥ

10

anvaya-saḥ kaḥ api sukaviḥ dhanyaḥ (asti) yasya kṛttalokārti kārtikatuṣārakarānukāri citram trijagatpavitram
kavikarma kṛtinaḥ bālamṛgāṅkamauleḥ caritram iva gāyanti /
trailokyabhūṣaṇamaṇirguṇivargabandhu- rekaścakāsti savitā kavitā dvitīyaḥ / śaṃsanti yasya mahimātiśayaṃ
śirobhiḥ pādagrahaṃ vidadhataḥ pṛthivībhṛto'pi

11

anvaya-trailokyabhūṣaṇamaṇiḥ guṇivargabandhuḥ saḥ ekaḥ savitā (gagane) cakāsti dvitīyaḥ kavitā (bhūtale)
cakāsti pṛthivībhṛtaḥ api śirobhiḥ yasya pādagraham vidadhataḥ mahimātiśayam śaṃsanti /
yasya sravantyamṛtameva mukhe tuṣāra- hārābhirāmarucirañcitavakrabhaṅgiḥ / sūktirdyusindhuriva mūrdhni
harasya candra- lekheva vā vasati taṃ sukaviṃ namāmaḥ

12

anvaya-amṛtam eva sravantī tuṣārahārābhiruciḥ añcitavakrabhaṅgiḥ sūktiḥ yasya mukhe harasya mūrdhni
dyusindhuḥ iva vā harasya śirasi candralekhā iva vasati tam sukavim (vayam) namāmaḥ /
yātā guṇairupacayaṃ vimalā prakṛtyā naisargikīṃ pariṇatiṃ prathamāṃ vahantī / buddhiḥ satāṃ
śaśikalāmukuṭaprasādā- dvāṇī ca na kvacidapi pratighātameti

13

anvaya-guṇaiḥ upacayam yātā prakṛtyā vimalā naisargikīm prathamām pariṇatim vahantī satām buddhiḥ vāṇī
ca śaśikalāmukuṭaprasādāt kvacit api pratighātam na eti /
candrāvacūḍacaraṇasmaraṇaprasāda- sandarbha-nirbharagabhīragirāṃ kavīnām / sūktirbibharti
mukhapaṅkajaraṅganṛtya- dvāgdevatākanakanūpuranādalīlām

14

anvaya-candrāvacūḍacaraṇasmaraṇaprasādasandarbhanirbharagirām kavīnām sūktiḥ
mukhapaṅkajaraṅganṛtyadvāgdevatākanakanūpuranādalīlām bibharti /
kāvyaṃ vibhāvya nijamardhanimīlitāni naisargikaṃ jahati cāpalamīkṣaṇāni / gṛhṇanti tanmasṛṇatāṃ
sahajāṃ vihāya bhrū vallayastu kṛtināṃ kavipuṅgavānām

15

anvaya-kṛtinām kavipuṅgavānām nijam kāvyam vibhāvya ardhanimīlitāni īkṣaṇāni naisargikam cāpalam jahati /
bhrūvallayaḥ tu masṛṇatām vihāya tat cāpalam gṛhṇanti /
nīhārahāradhavalasya jayatyapūrvaḥ pākaḥ sa ko'pi sukṛtasya kṛtasya pūrvam / yaḥ samprati
pratiphalatyamalāsu bāla- candrāvacūlanuti-sūktiṣu satkavīnām

16

anvaya-satkavīnām pūrvam kṛtasya nīhārahāradhavalasya sukṛtasya saḥ kaḥ api apūrvaḥ pākaḥ jayati yaḥ
samprati amalāsu bālacandrāvacūlanutisūktiṣu pratiphalati /
sūkṣmārthadarśanavimarśavaśaprarūḍha- bhrūkāṇḍatāṇḍava-nivedita-cidvikāsam / āsvādya yatsumatayo
mukhamudvahanti sūktāmṛtaṃ jayati tatkavikuñjarāṇām

17

anvaya-sumatayaḥ yat āsvādya sūkṣmārthadarśanavimarśavaśaprarūḍhabhrūkāṇḍatāṇḍava-nivedita-cidvikāsam
mukham udvahanti tat kavikuñjarāṇām sūktāmṛtam jayati /
śabdārthamātramapi ye na vidanti te'pi yāṃ mūrchanāmiva mṛgāḥ śravaṇaiḥ pibantaḥ /
saṃruddhasarvakaraṇaprasarā bhavanti citrasthitā iva kavīndragiraṃ numastām

18

anvaya-ye śabdārthamātram api na vidanti te api hariṇāḥ mūrchanām iva yām śravaṇaiḥ pibantaḥ
saṃruddhasarvakaraṇaprasarāḥ (santaḥ) citrasthitāḥ iva bhavanti tām kavīndragiram (vayam) numaḥ /
harati hariṇacittaṃ kā kathā cetanānām
labhyaḥ sa kutra sujanaḥ svakṛtīḥ pradarśya bhrūkandalīyugalamākalayanti yasya /
netrotpalopariparisphuraduttaraṅga- bhṛṅgāvalidvitayavibhramabhṛt kavīndrāḥ

19

anvaya-kavīndrāḥ svakṛtīḥ pradarśya yasya bhrūkandalīyugalam
netrotpalopari-parisphuraduttaraṅgabhṛṅgāvalidvitayavibhramabhṛt ākalayanti saḥ sujanaḥ kutra labhyaḥ ?
sphāreṇa saurabhabhareṇa kimeṇanābhe- stadghānasāramapi sāramasārameva / sraksaumanasyapi na puṣyati
saumanasyaṃ prasyandate yadi madhudravamuktidevī

20

anvaya-yadi uktidevī madhudravam prasyandate (tarhi) eṇanābheḥ sphāreṇa saurabhabhareṇa kim ? (tadā) tat
ghānasāram sāram api asāram eva [bhavati] saumanasī srak api saumanasyam na puṣyati /
saṃsāramāravapathaprathamānakheda- vicchedakovidamidaṃ kavikarmma jīyāt / vismāritaṃ yadamunā
yamunāsanāthaṃ pāthaḥ prasiddhamapi vaibudhasaindhavaṃ naḥ

21

anvaya-saṃsāramāravapathaprathamānakhedavicchedakovidam idam kavikarma jīyāt yat amunā yamunāsanātham
vaibudhasaindhavam prasiddham api pāthaḥ naḥ vismāritam /
gāmbhīryaśālini śucāvamṛtaughaśīte nīte sadā sadanatāṃ madanāntakena / yasyaikapiṅgalagireriva
mānase'nta- rarthāḥ sphuranti sa vinā sukṛtaiḥ kva labhyaḥ

22

anvaya-gāmbhīryaśālini śucau amṛtaughaśīte madanāntakena sadā sadanatām [nijālayatām] nīte yasya mānase
ekapiṅgalagireḥ mānase iva arthāḥ antaḥ sphuranti saḥ (sukaviḥ) sukṛtaiḥ vinā kva labhyaḥ ?
yasya dyusindhulahvarīśucayo na kasya dṛṣṭiprasādamavalokayato'rpayantyaḥ / gāvaḥ sudhārasamucaḥ prasaranti
dikṣu viśvaikabhūṣaṇamasau jayati dvijendraḥ

23

anvaya-dyusindhulaharīśucayaḥ avalokayataḥ kasya na dṛṣṭiprasādam arpayantyaḥ sudhārasamucaḥ yasya gāvaḥ
dikṣu prasaranti asau viśvaikabhūṣaṇam dvijendraḥ jayati /
saṃyogametya paramarthapariṣkṛtasya pādāntago'pi gurutāṃ laghureti yasya / taṃ śaṅkarastutiparaṃ
pariśuddhavṛttaṃ suślokamāpya mudameti na kasya cetaḥ

24

anvaya-param arthapariṣkṛtasya yasya saṃyogam etya pādāntgaḥ laghuḥ api gurutām eti tam pariśuddhavṛttam
suślokam śaṅkarastutiparam āpya kasya cetaḥ mudam na eti ?
iha hi mahimā māyāmohaprarohatirohita- trijagadagadaṅkāraḥ sārasvataḥ prathate satām / prabhavati
jarāmṛtyuvyādhiprabandhanibandhana- vyasanajanitavyāpattāpaklamāpagamāya yaḥ

25

anvaya-hi yaḥ jarāmṛtyuvyādhiprabandhanibandhanavyasanajanitavyāpattāpaklamā'pagamāya prabhavati (saḥ)
māyāmohaprarohatirohitatrijagadagadaṅkāraḥ satām sārasvataḥ mahimā iha prathate /
camatkārotkarṣaṃ kamapi kamanīyaṃ vimṛśatāṃ diśantī sā kācijjayati kavivācāṃ pariṇatiḥ / yadāsṛṣṭe
[yadā-tuṣṭe ityapi] cetasyamṛtamiti niśreyasamiti priyaṃ dhāmetyuccaiḥ padamiti samudyanti matayaḥ

26

anvaya-vimṛśatām kam api kamanīyam camatkārotkarṣam diśantī sā kācit kavivācām pariṇatiḥ jayati
yadā-sṛṣṭe cetasi [idameva] amṛtam iti [idameva] niḥśreyasam iti [idameva] priyam dhāma iti [idameva] uccaiḥ
padam iti matayaḥ samudyanti /
p. १००)
madhusyandī mandīkṛtavipadupādhirbhavamaru-bhramakleśāveśapraśamakamanīyo vijayate /
akhaṇḍa-śrīkhaṇḍa-drava-nava-sudhāsāra-sarasaḥ prasādo vāgdevyāḥ pravarakavikāvyāmṛtavapuḥ

27

anvaya-madhusyandī mandīkṛtavipadupādhiḥ bhavamarubhramakleśāveśapraśamakamanīyaḥ
akhaṇḍaśrīkhaṇḍadravanavasudhāsārasarasaḥ pravarakavikāvyā'mṛtavapuḥ vāgdevyāḥ prasādaḥ vijayate /
ghanānandasyandodgata [spandodgata iti ca pāṭhaḥ] vipulavāṣpārdranayanaṃ
salīlabhrūvallīvalanavivaladbhālapulinam / udañcadromāñcastavakitakapolaṃ vidadhate sudhārdrā dhanyānāṃ
vadanamanavadyāḥ kavigiraḥ

28

anvaya-anavadyāḥ sudhārdrāḥ kavigiraḥ dhanyānām vadanam ghanānandasyandodgata-vipulavāṣpārdranayanam
salīlabhrūvallīvalana-vivaladbhālapulinam udañcadromāñcastavakita-kapolam vidadhate /
dhanyānāmamṛtaṃ dravanti hṛdaye karṇe valanmallikā- laṅkārastavakanti kaṇṭhapuline muktākalāpantyapi /
śailāndolitadugdha-sindhulaharībhaṅgābhirāmodgamā śyāmākāmukakhaṇḍamaṇḍanakathāsandarbhagarbhā giraḥ

29

anvaya-śailāndolita-dugdhasindhulaharībhaṅgābhirāmodgamāḥ
śyāmākāmukakhaṇḍamaṇḍanakathāsandarbhagarbhāḥ giraḥ dhanyānām hṛdaye amṛtaṃ dravanti karṇe
valanmallikālaṅkārastavakanti kaṇṭhapuline api muktākalāpanti /
dhanyānāṃ bhaṇiticchalena vadaneṣūdyanti hṛtkarṇikā- dhāmnaḥ sūktisudhāvabodhavidhutāpīḍasya
caṇḍīpateḥ / kiṃ jūṭāhikirīṭaratnarucayaḥ kiṃ sragrajaḥsūcayaḥ kiṃ maulīndumarīcayaḥ
kimamarasrotasvatīvīcayaḥ

30

anvaya-dhanyānām vadaneṣu bhaṇiticchalena [teṣāmeva] sūktisudhāvabodhavidhutāpīḍasya hṛtkarṇikādhāmnaḥ
caṇḍīpateḥ jūṭāhi-kirīṭaratnarucayaḥ udyanti kim ? kiṃ vā sragrajaḥsūcayaḥ udyanti ? kiṃ vā
maulīndumarīcayaḥ udyanti ? kiṃ vā amarasrotasvatīvīcayaḥ udyanti ?
sāndrānandakare dhṛtāmṛtakare nāstyeṣa rākākare na prauḍhaprasare nisargaśiśire svargāpagānirjhare /
gāḍhapremabhare smarajvarahare noddāmarāmādhare yaḥ śambhormadhure stutivyatikare hlādaḥ sudhāsodare

31

anvaya-sudhāsodare madhure śambhoḥ stutivyatikare yaḥ hlādaḥ eṣaḥ (ānandaḥ) sāndrānandakare dhṛtāmṛtakare
rākākare na asti prauḍhaprasare nisargaśiśire svargāpagānirjhare api na asti / evaṃ gāḍhapremabhare
smarajvarahare uddāmarāmādhare ca nāsti /
ojasvī madhuraḥ prasādaviśadaḥ saṃskāraśuddho'bhidhā- bhakti
vyaktiviśiṣṭarītirucitairarthairdhṛtālaṃkṛtiḥ / vṛttasthaḥ paripākavānavirasaḥ sadvṛttiraprākṛtaḥ
śasyaḥ kasya na satkavirbhuvi yathā tasyaiva sūktikramaḥ

32

anvaya-ojasvī madhuraḥ prasādaviśadaḥ saṃskāraśuddhaḥ abhidhābhaktivyaktiviśiṣṭarītiḥ ucitaiḥ arthaiḥ
dhṛtā'laṅkatiḥ vṛttasthaḥ paripākavān avirasaḥ sadvṛttiḥ aprākṛtaḥ satkaviḥ tasya eva sūktikramaḥ
yathā (iva) bhuvi kasya na na śasyaḥ (bhavati) ? (api tu sarvasyāpītyarthaḥ) /
prāptā kalpalateva cedbhagavatī vāgīśvarī kairapi prākpuṇyaiḥ svaparopakāra-karaṇaprauḍhā punardurlabhā /
ajñaistajjñajanopadeśavihitāvajñairdurāśāhatai- rastā durmadakardame phalati kiṃ pāpaṃ saśāpaṃ vinā

33

anvaya-kaiḥ api prākpuṇyaiḥ kalpalatā iva bhagavatī vāgīśvarī prāptā cet (tarhi) punardurlabhā (sā
vāgīśvarī) svaparopakārakaraṇaprauḍhā [bhavati] sā eva punaḥ tajjñajanopadeśa-vihitāvajñaiḥ
durāśāhataiḥ ajñaiḥ durmadakardame astā (satī) saśāpam pāpam vinā kim phalati ? (tadeva phalatītyarthaḥ)
visrabdhaṃ vilasantyupaskṛtapadanyāsā vilāsālasā sāhaṅkāramakāraṇāribhirabhidhyātā'bhijātākṛtiḥ /
kṣiptā dṛptanṛpāndhakūpakuhare dāśairivāśāgrahai- rgrastaiḥ sūktinibhena tārakaruṇaṃ gaurīdṛśī
roditi

34

anvaya-visrabdham vilasaṃtī upaskṛtapadanyāsā vilāsālasā abhijātākṛtiḥ (gauḥ) [akasmāt] akāraṇāribhiḥ
(kukavibhiḥ) sāhaṅkāram abhidhyātā āśāgrahagrastaiḥ (taiḥ eva punaḥ) dāśaiḥ iva
dṛptanṛpāndhakūpakuhare kṣiptā īdṛśī gauḥ sūktinibhena tārakaruṇam roditi /
uṣṇaṃ niḥśvasiti kṣitiṃ vilikhati prastauti na preyasaḥ prītiṃ sūktibhirīśituḥ karatale dhatte
kapolasthalam / vāgdevī hṛdayajvareṇa guruṇā krāntā hatāśairvṛthā
nītāviṣkṛtakopaniṣkṛpanṛpastotratrapāpātratām

35

anvaya-hatāśaiḥ (dhanalavalobhagrastāśaiḥ kukavibhiḥ) vṛthā āviṣkṛtakopaniṣkṛpanṛpastotratrapāpātratām
nītā vāgdevī guruṇā hṛdayajvareṇa krāntā (satī) uṣṇam niḥśvasiti kṣitim vilikhati īśituḥ sūktibhiḥ
preyasaḥ prītim na prastauti karatale kapolasthalam dhatte /
asthāne gamitā layaṃ hatadhiyāṃ vāgdevatā kalpate dhikkārāya parābhavāya mahate tāpāya pāpāya vā /
sthāne tu vyayitā satāṃ prabhavati prakhyātaye bhūtaye ceto nirvṛtaye paropakṛtaye prānte śivāvāptaye

36

anvaya-hatadhiyām vāgdevatā asthāne layam gamitā dhikkārāya parābhavāya mahate tāpāya pāpāya vā kalpate
[sadbhiḥ] tu sthāne vyayitā satī satām prakhyātaye bhūtaye cetonirvṛtaye paropakṛtaye prānte (ca)
śivāvāptaye prabhavati /
etāḥ pūrvakavipraṇītavividhagranthā'mṛtāsvādana- krīḍādurlalitaṃ haranti hṛdayaṃ vācaḥ kathaṃ
dhīmatām / keṣāñcitpunarīśvarastutipadavyāhārahevākināṃ yāsyanti spṛhaṇīyatāṃ bhuvi
bhavakleśaspṛśāṃ mādṛśām

1

anvaya-etāḥ (madīyāḥ) vācaḥ pūrvakavi-praṇītavividhagranthāmṛtāsvādanakrīḍādurlalitam dhīmatām
hṛdayam katham haranti ? punaḥ bhuvi keṣāñcit mādṛśām bhavakleśaspṛśām
īśvarastutipadavyāhārahevākinām [svayameva] spṛhaṇīyatām yāsyanti /
iti śrī premamakarandasametaṃ kāśmīrakamahākaviśrīmajjagaddharabhaṭṭaviracite bhagavato maheśvarasya
stutikusumāñjalau kavi-kāvya-praśaṃsākhyaṃ stotram
ṣaṣṭhaṃ stotram
jayatyakhilakhecarapravaramauliratnaprabhā-prarohaparipīvarīkṛtanakhāṃśupādāmbujaḥ /
viśālanayanatrayīracitadhāmadhāmatrayī- tiraskṛtajagatrayī-pariṇatāndhakāro haraḥ

2

anvaya-akhilakhecara-pravara-mauli-ratnaprabhāprarohaparipīvarīkṛtanakhāṃśupādāmbujaḥ
viśālanayanatrayīracitadhāmadhāmatrayītiraskṛtajagattrayīpariṇatāndhakāraḥ haraḥ jayati /
jayatyamaradīrghikāsalilasekasaṃvardhita- pracaṇḍanayanānalaglapitatīvratā-pavyathaḥ /
acintyacaritojjvalajvaladananyasādhāraṇa- prabhāvamahimāhitatribhuvanopakāro haraḥ

3

anvaya-amaradīrghikāsalilasekasaṃvardhitapracaṇḍanayanānalaglapitatīvratāpavyathaḥ
acintyacaritojjvalajvaladananyasādhāraṇaprabhāvamahimāhitatribhuvanopakāraḥ haraḥ jayati /
jayatyacalakanyakālalitadorlatāliṅgita- sphuradgaralakālimākalitakāntakaṇṭha-sthalaḥ /
taḍidvalayalaṅghitollasadamoghameghabhrama- pramattaguhabarhiṇopahṛtanṛttaharṣo haraḥ

4

anvaya-acalakanyakālalitadorlatāliṅgitasphuradgaralakālimākalitakānta-kaṇṭhasthalaḥ
taḍidvalayalaṅghitollasadamoghameghabhramapramatta-guhabarhiṇopahṛtanṛttaharṣaḥ haraḥ jayati /
jayatyaviralocchaladgaralavahniheticchaṭā- saṭālaphaṇabhīṣaṇakṣapaṇapāśamokṣakṣamaḥ / udāra
karuṇārasaprasarasārasiktāśayaḥ prapannavipadarṇāvottaraṇakarṇadhāro haraḥ

5

anvaya-aviralocchaladgaralavahniheticchaṭāsaṭālaphaṇabhīṣaṇakṣapaṇapāśa-mokṣakṣamaḥ
udārakaruṇārasaprasarasārasiktāśayaḥ prapannavipadarṇavottaraṇakarṇadhāraḥ haraḥ jayati /
jayatyudadhiniḥsaradgaranigāralabdhā'bhaya- pramodabharanibharatridaśadaityavṛndastutaḥ /
rasātalatalodgatajvaladalaṅghyaliṅgollasa- nmahāmahimamohitadruhiṇavāsudevo haraḥ

6

anvaya-udadhiniḥsaradgaranigāralabdhābhayapramodabharanirbharatridaśadaitya-vṛndastutaḥ rasātalata
lodgatajjvaladalaṅghyaliṅgollasanmahāmahimamohitadruhiṇavāsudevaḥ haraḥ jayati /
jayatyatulavikramonmiṣadakharvagarvajjvara- jvalaccapalamanmathonmathanabhagnabhogaspṛhaḥ /
daśāsyabhujamaṇḍalītaralitaikapiṅgācala- trasadgirisutāhaṭhagrathitakaṇṭhapīṭho haraḥ

7

anvaya-atulavikramonmiṣadakharvagarvajvarajvalaccapalamanmathonmathanabhagna-bhogaspṛhaḥ
daśāsyabhujamaṇḍalītaralitaikapiṅgācalatrasadgirisutā-haṭhagrathitakaṇṭhapīṭhaḥ haraḥ jayati /
jayatyakalitollasanmadabharoddharāndhāsura- pratiṣkaraṇasāntvanaprathitanigrahā'nugrahaḥ /
jagattrayabhayaṅkaratripuraghoradāvāvalī- salīlakavalīkṛtipralayavārivāho haraḥ

8

anvaya-akalitollasanmadabharoddharāndhāsurapratiṣkaraṇasāntvanaprathita-nigrahānugrahaḥ
jagattrayabhayaṅkaratripuraghoradāvāvalīsalīlakavalīkṛtipralayavārivāhaḥ haraḥ jayati /
jayatyaghavanāśaniḥ sumatimādhavīmādhavaḥ kṛpāmṛtapayonidhirbhavamahārṇavaikaplavaḥ /
vipattṛṇasamīraṇaḥ praṇayicittacintāmaṇiḥ samastabhuvanodayapralayakelikāro haraḥ

2

anvaya-aghavanāśaniḥ sumatimādhavīmādhavaḥ kṛpāmṛtapayonidhiḥ bhavamahārṇavaikaplavaḥ
vipattṛṇasamīraṇaḥ praṇayicittacintāmaṇiḥ samastabhuvanodayapralayakelikāraḥ haraḥ jayati /
iti śrīpremamakarandopetaṃ kāśmīrakamahākaviśrīmajjagaddharabhaṭṭaviracite bhagavato maheśvarasya
stutikusumāñjalau harā'ṣṭakaṃ nāma ṣaṣṭhaṃ stotram
saptamaṃ stotram
niśāntanidreva daśeva śaiśavī navīnavadhvāścakiteva dṛkchaṭā / surasravantīva katheva śāmbhavī
kavīndravāṅnirvṛtimātanotu vaḥ /// १ //
anvaya-niśāntanidrā iva śaiśavī daśā iva navīnavadhvāḥ cakitā dṛkchaṭā iva surasravantī iva śāmbhavī
kathā iva kavīndravāk vaḥ nirvṛtim (ātyaṃtikaduḥkhanivṛttirūpaṃ niḥśreyasam) ātanotu /
alaukikāhlādanibandhanaṃ manaḥ-prasādanaṃ svānubhavaikasakṣikam / prakāśatāṃ vo hṛdi pārameśvaraṃ maho
rahasyaṃ sukavergirāmiva

3

anvaya-alaukikāhlādanibandhanam manaḥprasādanam svānubhavaikasākṣikam pārameśvaram mahaḥ sukaveḥ girām
rahasyam iva vaḥ hṛdi prakāśatām /
sa yasya cāpātsapadi cyuto'cyutaḥ śikhābhirugro viśikhaḥ śikhāvataḥ / purāṇyakārṣīdapurāṇi bhairavo
bhayāni bhindyādabhavo bhavaḥ sa vaḥ

4

anvaya-yasya cāpāt cyutaḥ saḥ acyutaḥ viśikhaḥ śikhāvataḥ śikhābhiḥ ugraḥ (san) purāṇi apurāṇi
akārṣīt saḥ abhavaḥ bhairavaḥ bhavaḥ vaḥ bhayāni bhindyāt /
sa yasya pṛṣṭhe caraṇārpaṇaṃ vṛṣā vṛṣādhirohe kalayatyanugraham / trilokanāthaḥ sa girā sudhāvṛṣā
vṛṣākapistāpamapākarotu vaḥ

5

anvaya-vṛṣādhirohe saḥ vṛṣā (svasya) pṛṣṭhe yasya caraṇārpaṇam anugṛham kalayati saḥ trilokanāthaḥ
vṛṣākapiḥ sudhāvṛṣā girā vaḥ tāpam apākarotu /
sa yasya pādadvayamiddhaśāsanaḥ sadā samabhyarcati pākaśāsanaḥ / prabhuḥ prasādā'malayā dṛśā sa naḥ
kriyādvipadbhaṅgamanaṅgaśāsanaḥ

6

anvaya-iddhaśāsanaḥ saḥ pākaśāsanaḥ yasya pādadvayam sadā samabhyarcati saḥ anaṅgaśāsanaḥ prabhuḥ
prasādāmalayā dṛśā naḥ vipadbhaṅgam kriyāt /
camūrjayanbhījanakānakā na kāḥ sa yasya sūnuḥ klamahā mahāmahāḥ / jaṭāḥ sa bibhrattaruṇāruṇāruṇāḥ
śriyaḥ kriyādvaḥ śubhayābhayā'bhayā

7

anvaya-yasya saḥ sūnuḥ kāḥ bhījanakānakāḥ camūḥ na jayan (bhavati) saḥ klamahāḥ mahāmahāḥ
taruṇāruṇāruṇāḥ jaṭāḥ bibhrat śubhayā ābhayā (upalakṣitaḥ) vaḥ abhayāḥ śriyaḥ kriyāt /
mayi dhruvaṃ dṛgbhavatā batā'vatā kṛpāmṛtārdrā mahitā hitā''hitā / atastavāstapramayāmayā mayā
kṛtā nutiḥ sātiśayāśayā''śayā

8

anvaya-ayi śaṃbho ! avatā bhavatā mayi kṛpāmṛtārdrā mahitā hitā dṛk dhruvam āhitā bata ? ataḥ mayā
sātiśayāśayā''śayā astapramayāmayāmayā tava nutiḥ kṛtā /
anabhravarṣapratimaṃ vimatsarā narā jarāruṅmaraṇārttibhīravaḥ / mudhā sudhāsūtivataṃsaśaṃsanaṃ vihāya
dhāvanti rasāyanāya kim

9

anvaya-vimatsarāḥ jarāruṅmaraṇārtibhīravaḥ narāḥ anabhravarṣapratimam sudhāsūtivataṃsaśaṃsanam vihāya
rasāyanāya mudhā kim dhāvanti ?
maṇiḥ susūkṣmo'pi yatholbaṇaṃ viṣaṃ kṛśopi vahniḥ sumahadyathā tṛṇam / śiśurmṛgendropi yathā
gajavrajaṃ tanuḥ pradīpo'pi yathā tamobharam

10

yathālpamapyauṣadhamunmadaṃ gadaṃ yathāmṛtaṃ stokamapi kṣayādbhayam / dhruvaṃ tathaivāṇurapi stavaḥ
prabhoḥ kṣaṇādaghaṃ dīrghamapi vyapohati

11

anvaya-yathā susūkṣmaḥ api maṇiḥ ulbaṇam viṣam vyapohati yathā kṛśaḥ api vahniḥ sumahat tṛṇam kṣaṇāt
vyapohati yathā vā śiśuḥ api mṛgendraḥ gajavrajam vyapohati yathā tanuḥ api pradīpaḥ tamobharam vyapohati
alpam api auṣadham yathā unmadam gadam vyapohati stokam api amṛtam kṣayāt bhayam vyapohati tathaiva aṇuḥ api
(yayā kayā vā bhāṣayā kṛtaḥ) prabhoḥ stavaḥ dīrgham api agham dhruvam kṣaṇāt [eva] vyapohati /
amandasandarbhagabhīravibhramaḥ pragalbhavaidarbhapariśramaḥ kramaḥ / avaśyamāsādya guṇocitaṃ vibhum bibhartti
saubhāgyamabhaṅguraṃ giraḥ

12

anvaya-(dhanyasya kaveḥ) amandasandarbhagabhīravibhramaḥ pragalbhavaidarbhapariśramaḥ giraḥ kramaḥ guṇocitam
vibhum āsādya avaśyam (eva) abhaṅguram saubhāgyam bibharti /
yathā hi śīlena vinā kulāṅganā yathā vivekena vinā manīṣitā / sadarthabodhena vinā yathā śruti-
rmahībhujaṅgena vinā yathā mahī

13

yathā vinā dyauraravindabandhunā vinā śaśāṅkena yathā niśīthinī / vidagdhavargeṇa vinā yathā sabhā vinā
vibhūtirvinayena vā yathā

14

kṛpāvipākena vinā yathā mati- ryathā suputreṇa vinā gṛhasthitiḥ / tathaiva śocyā hariṇāṅkaśekhara-
stavopayogena vinā sarasvatī

15

anvaya-yathā hi śīlena vinā kulāṅganā (śocyā bhavati) yathā vivekena vinā manīṣitā (śocyā bhavati)
yathā sadarthabodhena vinā śrutiḥ śocyā yathā vā mahībhujaṅgena vinā mahī (śocyā bhavati) yathā
aravindabandhunā vinā dyauḥ śocyā yathā ca śaśāṅkena vinā niśīthinī śocyā vidagdhavargeṇa vinā yathā
sabhā śocyā (bhavati) vinayena vinā yathā vibhūtiḥ śocyā yathā matiḥ kṛpāvipākena vinā śocyā yathā ca
suputreṇa vinā gṛhasthitiḥ śocyā (bhavati) tathaiva hariṇāṅkaśekharaśekharastavopayogena vinā sarasvatī
(vāṇī) śocyā (bhavati) /
ramāpi devī mama no manoramā kṣamāpi māmabhyavapattumakṣamā / mama kṣamaikā bhagavatparānuti-
rbhavārttibhaṅge sarasā sarasvatī

16

anvaya-ramā devī api mama manoramā na (bhavati) tathā kṣamā devī api mām abhyavapattum akṣamā punaḥ mama
bhavārttibhaṅge ekā bhagavatparā sarasā sarasvatī [eva] kṣamā (bhavati) /
acetano yaḥ kila kusthitipriyaḥ pṛthagvidhopādhiśatakṣatāśayaḥ / niṣevyate pādatale sa yadgiri- ściraṃ
munīndrairapi śuddhamānasaḥ

17

anvaya-yaḥ acetanaḥ kusthitipriyaḥ pṛthagvidhopādhiśatakṣatāśayaḥ (api) saḥ giriḥ (kailāśaḥ)
śuddhamānasaḥ pādatale ciram munīndraiḥ yat niṣevyate [saḥ eṣaḥ gaurīśvarasaṃśrayātmanaḥ
kalpamahāmahīruhaḥ phalodgamaḥ (asti) itivakṣyamāṇaślokena sahānvayaḥ] /
nisargataḥ satpathagarhitasthiti- rmalīmaso jihmagatiśca yaḥ phaṇī / sa kuṇḍalī yanmaṇimaulimaṇḍito
mahābhujaṅgaḥ pṛthubhogabhāgapi

18

anvaya-yaḥ phaṇī nisargataḥ satpathagarhitasthitiḥ malīmasaḥ jihmagatiḥ ca (asti) saḥ (api) yat kuṇḍalī
maṇimaulimaṇḍitaḥ mahābhujaṅgaḥ pṛthubhogabhāk api [saṃjātaḥ] saḥ eṣaḥ gaurīśvarasaṃśrayātmanaḥ
kalpamahāmahīruhaḥ phalodgamaḥ (asti) iti pūrvavadanvayaḥ /
yadapyajasraṃ jaḍasaṅgamocitaḥ svabhāvatucchaḥ śaśabhṛt kalāmayaḥ / kalaṅkamuktaṃ vahate sudhāmayaṃ
vidhūtadoṣodayamujjvalaṃ vapuḥ

19

sa eṣa gaurīśvarasaṃśrayātmanaḥ phalodgamaḥ kalpamahāmahīruhaḥ / amuṃ samāsādayituṃ hitāyati- ryateta ko
nāma na cetano janaḥ

20

(sandānitakam)
anvaya-ajasram jaḍasaṅgamocitaḥ svabhāvatucchaḥ śaśabhṛt kalāmayaḥ api (candramāḥ) yat kalaṅkamuktam
sudhāmayam vidhūtadoṣodayam ujjvalam vapuḥ vahate saḥ eṣaḥ gaurīśvarasaṃśrayātmanaḥ kalpamahāmahīruhaḥ
phalodgamaḥ (asti) hi amum (gaurīśvarasaṃśrayam) samāsādayitum kaḥ nāma hitāyatiḥ sacetanaḥ janaḥ na yateta
(api tu sarvopītyarthaḥ) /
nidāghanirdagdhamahāmarubhrama- klamacchido mārgamahīruhādapi / kalindakanyāsalilaughasaṅgata-
trimārgagāmbhobharasamplavādapi

21

sarasvatīsaubhagasārasambhṛta- prasannagambhīrapadakramādapi / kuraṅganābhīghanakuṅkumāṅkita-
stanāṅganāliṅganavibhramādapi

22

amandamānandasudhārasadravaṃ sravannavandhyaṃ bhavaduḥkhite hṛdi / iyatyamuṣminbhuvanādhvani dhvani- rnamaḥ
śivāyeti camatkaroti me

23

(tilakam)
anvaya-iyati (dūre) amuṣmin bhuvanādhvani bhavaduḥkhite me hṛdi namaḥ śivāya iti dhvaniḥ
nidāghanirdagdhamahāmarubhramaklamacchidaḥ mārgamahīruhāt api
kaliṃgakanyāsalilaughasaṅgatatrimārgagāṃbhobharasamplavāt api
sarasvatīsaubhagasārasambhṛtaprasannagambhīrapadakramāt api
kuraṅganābhīghanakuṅkumāṅkitastanāṅganāliṅganavibhramāt api avandhyam amandam ānandasudhārasadravam sravan
me (etebhyaḥ sarvebhyaḥ sakāśāt adhikam) camatkaroti /
vicintayañjīvanameva jīvanaṃ samarthayan pārthivameva pārthivam / vibhāvayan vaibhavameva vai bhavaṃ
kadā''śraye śaṅkarameva śaṅkaram

24

anvaya-jīvanam eva jīvanam vicintayan pārthivam pārthivam eva samarthayan bhavam vaibhavam eva
(kṣaṇabhaṅguramityarthaḥ) vibhāvayan (aham) vai śaṅkaram śaṅkaram eva kadā āśraye /
varaṃ bhavedapyavaraṃ kalevaraṃ paraṃ harārādhanasādhanaṃ hi yat / na tu kratudhvaṃsiniṣevaṇotsavaṃ
vinighnatī muktirayuktipātinī

25

anvaya-hi yat param harārādhanasādhanam (tat) avaram api kalevaram varam bhavet tu kranudhvaṃsiniṣevaṇotsavam
vinighnatī ayuktipātinī muktiḥ na varam (bhavet) /
kva nīlakaṇṭhāyatanopasarpaṇa- sphuṭopakārau caraṇau mahāguṇau / kva cāñcanodvarttanacarcanādibhiḥ
purāripūjārpaṇatarpaṇau karau

26

kva nāma nāmagrahaṇotsavaṃ vibho- rabhipravṛttā rasanā dine dine / kva cādriputrīpatipādapaṃkaja-
sphuradrajorājivirājitaṃ śiraḥ

27

kva dṛkciraṃ pāritacandraśekhara- svarūpasaubhāgyavilokanaspṛhā / kva santatākarṇitadarpakadviṣa-
dvicitracāritrapavitritā śrutiḥ

28

kva nirdhutā'nalpavikalpaviplava- trilocanadhyānanibandhanaṃ manaḥ / kva cā'pavargo'yamamārga eva yaḥ
smarārisevāsukhasarvasampadām

29

idaṃ vidantaḥ sudhiyo bhiyojjhitāḥ samādhimādhicchidamāśritā api / prabhupraṇāmastuticintanārcana-
sphuṭopayogaṃ bahu manvate vapuḥ

30

(pañcabhiḥ kulakam)
anvaya-nīlakaṇṭhāyatanopasarpaṇasphuṭopakārau mahāguṇau (bhaktānām) caraṇau kva (bhavataḥ) ?
smarārisevāsukhasarvasampadām amārgaḥ ayam apavagaḥ (mokṣaḥ) kva? añjanodvarttanacarcanādibhiḥ
purāripūjārpaṇatatparau karau kva ? tathā-dine dine vibhoḥ nāmagrahaṇotsavam abhipravṛttā rasanā kva ?
adriputrīpatipādapaṅkajasphuradrajorājivirājitam śiraḥ ca kva ? ciram
pāritacandraśekharasvarūpasaubhāgyavilokanaspṛhā dṛk kva ?
santatākarṇitadarpakadviṣadvicitracāritrapavitritā śrutiḥ kva ?
nirdhutā'nalpavikalpaviplavatrilocanadhyānanibandhanam manaḥ kva (asti) ? smarārisevāsukhasarvasampadām amārgaḥ
ayam apavargaḥ ca kva (asti) ? idam vidantaḥ bhiyojjhitāḥ sudhiyaḥ ādhicchidam samādhim āśritā api
prabhupraṇāmastuticintanārcanasphuṭopayogam vapuḥ bahu manvate /
muktirhi nāma paramaḥ puruṣārtha ekaḥ tāmantarāyamavayanti yadantarajñāḥ /
kimaṅgamaṅgalyamanaṅgabhaṅgada prasādanādanyadadhanyamanyase / yadarthamarthakṣatikṛtsuduṣkara-prayāsa-
sādhyeṣu makheṣu khidyase

31

anvaya-he aṅga ! adhanya ! anaṅgabhaṅgadaprasādanāt anyat maṅgalyam kim manyase ? yadartham
arthakṣatikṛtsuduṣkaraprayāsasādhyeṣu makheṣu khidyase /
imā himānīvimalā havirbhujāṃ prabhuprasādaprabhavā vibhūtayaḥ / karoṣi yattarpaṇamātrakāmyayā
dayāspadaprāṇyupaghātapātakam

32

anvaya-he adhanya ! attarpaṇamātrakāmyayā dayāspadaprāṇyupaghātapātakam karoṣi (teṣām) havirbhujām imāḥ
himānīvimalāḥ vibhūtayaḥ prabhuprasādaprabhavāḥ (santi) /
sakhe ! sakhedasya dhanārjanaṃ prati pratigrahādhyāpanayājanādibhiḥ / prayāti te vāyurivāyuriṅgitaṃ vihanti
hanta kratave tavehitam

33

anvaya-he sakhe ! pratigrahādhyāpanayājanādibhiḥ dhanārjanaṃ prati sakhedasya te āyuḥ vāyuḥ iva prayāti
hanta (antaḥ) kratave tava īhitam (tava) iṅgitam (abhīpsitaṃ śrīśivārādhanam) vihanti /
ataḥ svataḥ prārthita-saṃpadāṃ padaṃ kadarthanā-hīnamadīnamenasā / nidānamānandabhuvaḥ svayambhuvo
bhajasva pādāmbujasevanotsavam

34

(cakkalakam)
anvaya-ataḥ he sakhe ! svataḥprārthitasampadām padam kadarthanāhīnam enasā adīnam ānandabhuvaḥ nidānam
svayaṃbhuvaḥ pādāmbujasevanotsavam bhajasva /
akleśapeśalamalaṅghyakṛtāntadūta- huṅkārabhaṅgabhiduraṃ duritendhanāgnim / ko nāma nāmayaharaṃ
harapādapadma- sevāsukhaṃ sumatiranvahamādriyeta

35

anvaya-akleśapeśalam alaṅghyakṛtāntadūtahuṅkārabhaṅgabhiduram dūritendhanāgnim āmayaharam
harapādapadmasevāsukham kaḥ nāma sumatiḥ anvaham na ādriyet ?
romanthamantharakuraṅgaśatāśriteṣu bhāgīrathīśiśiraśīkaraśītaleṣu / rohanmahārhaphalakandalasundareṣu
baddhāspadāstuhinabhūdharakandareṣu

36

dhanyāḥ samādhimavadhānadhanā dhanādi sambandhabandhamavadhūya dhiyā'dhiyantaḥ / jyotiḥ paraṃ
galadanalpavikalpajāla- mālokayanti bhagavantamanantamantaḥ

37

(yugmam)
anvaya-romanthamantharakuraṅgaśatāśriteṣu bhāgīrathīśiśaraśīkaraśītaleṣu
rohanmahārhaphalakandalasundareṣu tuhinabhūdharakandareṣu baddhāspadāḥ avadhānadhanāḥ dhanyāḥ
dhanādisaṃbaddhabandham avadhūya dhiyā samādhim adhiyantaḥ galadanalpavikalpajālam param jyotiḥ bhagavantam
anantam antaḥ (hṛdaye) ālokayanti /
dhanyā bhajanti nṛpaveśmasu vetrivaktra- huṃkārakātaradhiyastaruṇendumaulim /
vairāgyanirvṛtamanasvijanāvakīrṇa- svargāpagāpulinabālalatālayeṣu

38

anvaya-nṛpaveśmasu vetrivaktrahuṅkārakātaradhiyaḥ dhanyāḥ
vairāgya-nirvṛtamanasvijanāvakīrṇasvargāpagāpulinabālalatālayeṣu taruṇendumaulim bhajanti /
santaḥ smaranti śaśikhaṇḍaśikhaṇḍasevā- hevākinaḥ surasaritpulinasthaleṣu /
lakṣmīlavollasadamandamadā'valepa- bhūpālavāliśavilaṅghanaviplavānām

39

anvaya-śaśikhaṇḍaśikhaṇḍasevāhevākinaḥ santaḥ surasaritpulinasthaleṣu
lakṣmīlavollasadamandamadā'valepabhūpālavāliśavilaṅghana-viplavānām smaranti /
idaṃ madhumukhaṃ viṣaṃ harati jīvitaṃ tatkṣaṇā- dapathyamidamāśitaṃ vyathayate vipāke vapuḥ / idaṃ
tṛṇagaṇāvṛtaṃ vilamadho vidhatte kṣaṇā- dyadatra malinolbaṇairdraviṇamarjitaṃ karmabhiḥ

40

ataḥ pratanuvaibhavodbhavadakhardagarvakṣamā- patipraṇayasaṃbhavaṃ bhuvi viḍambanāḍambaram / vihāya
suravāhinīpulinavāsahevākino bhajanti kṛtinastamīramaṇakhaṇḍacūḍāmaṇim

41

(yugmam)
anvaya-atra malinolbaṇaiḥ karmabhiḥ (manuṣyaiḥ) yat draviṇam arjitam idam madhumukham viṣam tatkṣaṇāt jīvitam
harati / idam āśitam apathyam vipāke vapuḥ vyathayate / (malinolbaṇaiḥ karmabhiḥ yat draviṇam upārjitam) tat
idam tṛṇagaṇāvṛtam vilam kṣaṇāt adhaḥ vidhatte / ataḥ (hetoḥ) suravāhinīpulinavāsahevākinaḥ kṛtinaḥ
bhuvi pratanuvaibhavodbhavadakharvagarvakṣamāpatipraṇayasaṃbhavam viḍambanāḍambaram vihāya
tamīramaṇakhaṇḍacūḍāmaṇim bhajanti /
kiṃ bhūyobhiḥ paruṣaviṣayaiḥ śrīvikārairasāraiḥ kiṃ vā bhūyaḥ patanavirasaiḥ svargabhogābhilāṣaiḥ /
manye nā'nyadbhavabhayavipatkātarāṇāṃ narāṇāṃ muktvā bhaktiṃ bhagavati bhave śasyamāśāsyamasti

42

dūrodañcaccaṭulalaharīhārihastavyudasta- vyāpattāpatridaśataṭinīmajjanonmajjaneṣu / śraddhābandhaṃ
śaśadharaśiraḥpādarājīvasevā-hevākaikavyasanamanasastena tanvanti santaḥ

1

(yugmam)
anvaya-asāraiḥ bhūyobhiḥ paruṣaviṣayaiḥ kim ? asāraiḥ śrīvikāraiḥ ca kim ? patanavirasaiḥ
svargabhogābhilāṣaiḥ vā kim [bhavati] ? bhavabhayavipatkātarāṇām narāṇām bhagavati bhave bhaktim muktvā
anyat āśāsyam śasyam na asti / [iti aham] manye / tena (pūrvoktahetunā) santaḥ
śaśadharaśiraḥ-pādarājīva-sevāhevākaikavyasanamanasaḥ (santaḥ)
dūrodañcaccaṭulalaharīhārihastavyudastavyāpattāpa-tridaśataṭinīmajjanonmajjaneṣu śraddhābandham tanvanti /
iti śrīpremamakarandanāmnyā ṭīkayopetaṃ kāśmīrakamahākaviśrīmajjagaddharabhaṭṭaviracite bhagavato
maheśvarasya stuti- kusumāñjalau sevābhinandanaṃ nāma saptamaṃ stotram /
aṣṭamaṃ stotram
kalyāṇinaḥ suragireriva saṃśritasya lakṣmyā hareriva raveriva dīptibhājaḥ / padyasya śambhuviṣayasya jayanti
pādā ye maṇḍayanti ca punanti ca viṣṭapāni

2

anvaya-śambhuviṣayasya kalyāṇinaḥ padyasya ye pādāḥ kalyāṇinaḥ suragireḥ pādāḥ iva (tathā) lakṣmyā
saṃśritasya hareḥ pādāḥ iva (evaṃ) dīpti bhājaḥ raveḥ pādāḥ iva viṣṭapāni maṇḍayanti punanti ca te
jayanti /
yāḥ paṅkilena kalilena viyojayanti nityojjvalena kuśalena ca yojayanti / tā dhūrjaṭeramaranirjhariṇītaraṅga-
bhaṅgābhirāmagatayaḥ stutayo jayanti

3

anvaya-yāḥ (bhaktajanam) paṅkilena kalilena viyojayanti nityojjvalena kuśalena ca yojayanti tāḥ
amaranirjhariṇītaraṅgabhaṅgābhirāmagatayaḥ stutayaḥ jayanti /
saṃsāradāruṇadavānaladahyamāna- vāk-citta-kāya-kuśalīkaraṇauṣadhāni / śrī-bhukti-mukti-vaśa-karmmaṇi
kārmaṇāni śambhorjayanti nuticintanapūjanāni

4

anvaya-saṃsāradāruṇadavānaladahyamānavākcittakāyakuśalīkaraṇauṣadhāni śrībhuktimuktivaśakarmaṇi
kārmaṇāni śambhoḥ nuticiṃtanapūjanāni jayanti /
doṣākarasya śirasi sthitimuttamāṅga- cchedaṃ vidheravirahaṃ naravāhanasya / bhasmīkṛtiṃ
tripura-pāśadhara-smarāṇāṃ vaśyaṃ diśāñca daśakaṃ daśakandharasya

5

anvaya-(yena svātantryeṇa krīḍanniva prabhuḥ) doṣākarasya śirasi sthitim vyadhita vidheḥ uttamāṅgacchedam
vyadhita naravāhanasya aviraham (sakhyam) vyadhita tripurapāśadharasmarāṇām bhasmīkṛtim vyadhita
daśakandharasya vaśyam diśām daśakam vyadhita / tat īśvarasya niraṅkuśam apratihatam svātantryam jayati iti
vakṣyamāṇā'ṣṭamaślokena sahānvayaḥ /
śauryānalasya paraśuvyajanena dīptiṃ rāmasya bāhuparighapratighaṃ maghonaḥ / haimaṃ maruttanṛpaterdivasāni
sapta varṣaṃ sudarśanasamarpaṇamacyutasya

6

anvaya-(yena ca svātantryeṇa) paraśuvyajanena rāmasya śauryānalasya dīptim vyadhita maghonaḥ
bāhuparighapratigham vyadhita maruttanṛpateḥ pure saptadivasāni haimam varṣam vyadhita acyutasya
sudarśanasamarpaṇam vyadhita (tat īśvarasya apratihatam svātantryam jayati iti pūrvavadanvayaḥ) /
śvetasya kaṇṭhapulinātsamavartipāśa- protsāraṇaṃ nayananirharaṇaṃ bhagasya / dugdhābdhidānamupamanyumuneḥ
kriyāsu dakṣasya vighnakaraṇaṃ makhadīkṣitasya

7

anvaya-(yena svātantryeṇa) śvetasya kaṇṭhapulināt samavartipāśaprotsāraṇam vyadhita upamanyumuneḥ
dugdhābdhidānam vyadhita makhadīkṣitasya dakṣasya kriyāsu vighnakaraṇam vyadhita /
śūlādhirohaṇaparābhavamandhakasya pūṣṇo hanugrahamanugrahamarjunasya / nandīśvarasya ravijādabhayaṃ
bhujaṅga- bhaṅgyābhimānamathanaṃ munimāninīnām

8

anvaya-(yena svātantryeṇa) andhakasya śūlādhirohaṇaparābhavam vyadhita pūṣṇaḥ hanugraham arjunasya ca
anugraham vyadhita nandīśvarasya ravijāt abhayam vyadhita munimāninīnām bhujaṅgabhaṃgyābhimānamathanam
vyadhita (tat svātantryam jayati) /
kiṃ vā'paraṃ druhiṇakṛṣṇaharatvametya sargasthitipraśamanāni jagattrayasya / krīḍanniva vyadhita yena
niraṅkuśaṃ tat svātantryamapratihataṃ jayatīśvarasya

9

(pañcabhiḥ kulakam /
anvaya-kim vā aparam (bahu brūmaḥ) yena svātantryeṇa krīḍan iva druhiṇakṛṣṇaharatvam etya jagattrayasya
sargasthitipraśamanāni vyadhita tat īśvarasya niraṅkuśam apratihatam svātantryam jayati /
yasyā'tighoragaralādapi kaṇṭhapīṭhā- tsaṃjīvanauṣadhamudeti vaco natānām / yasya
jvaladghanakṛśānuśikholbaṇāpi varṣatyamoghamamṛtadravameva dṛṣṭiḥ

10

p. १४१)
anvaya-yasya atighoragaralāt api kaṇṭhapīṭhāt natānām (sañjīvanam) sañjīvanauṣadham vacaḥ udeti yasya
jvaladghanakṛśānuśikholbaṇā api dṛṣṭiḥ natānām amogham amṛtadravam eva varṣati (tam saṃśritārtiharaṇam
vibhum aham śaraṇam śrayāmi iti agre paṃcaviṃśatitame śloke sambandhaḥ) /
daṃṣṭrākarālamapi ghoramaghoravakttraṃ yasya prapannabhayabhañjanabhaṅgimeti /
yasyāṅgabhasmakaṇikāścaraṇāśriteṣu karpūradhūlipaṭalaśriyamāśrayanti

11

anvaya-yasya daṃṣṭrākarālam api ghoram (nīlotpalābham) aghoravaktram prapannabhayabhañjanabhaṅgim eti yasya ca
aṅgabhasmakaṇikāḥ caraṇāśriteṣu karpūradhūlipaṭalaśriyam āśrayanti (taṃ vibhuṃ śrayāmi iti
pūrvavatsaṃbandhaḥ) /
yasyāpi kṛṣṇabhujagā bhujagā bhajanta- mindīvarasraja iva pravinandayanti / kiṃ cāṅgasaṅgi marudīritameti
yasya muṇḍaṃ namatsvamalamaṅgalakambuśobhām

12

anvaya-yasya bhujagāḥ kṛṣṇabhujagāḥ api indīvarasrajaḥ iva bhajantam pavinandayanti kim ca (adhikam) yasya
aṅgasaṅgi muṇḍam marudīritam (sat) namatsu amalamaṅgalakambuśobhām eti (taṃ vibhum aham śrayāmi) /
yasyebhacarmaghanaśoṇitapaṅkalipta- maṅgeṣu maṅgaladugūla [kelikalākutukena ca kācidamuṃ yamunājalakūle /
mañjulavañjulakuñjagataṃ vicakarṣa kareṇa dugūle //] vilāsameti / yasyāpi tāpavidhureṣu kare kapāla-
mālambate'mṛtakamaṇḍalukhaṇḍalīlām

13

anvaya-yasya aṅgeṣu ghanaśoṇitapaṅkaliptam (api) ibhacarma maṅgaladugūlavilāsam eti yasya kare kapālam api
tāpavidhureṣu amṛtakamaṇḍalukhaṇḍalīlām ālambate (taṃ aham śrayāmi) /
yatpādapāṃsuparimarśaśuci śmaśānaṃ śrīśailanaimiṣamukhānyadharīkaroti / yatsaṃstavādavikalaṃ kuśalaṃ
kapāla- pālī karoti kṛtināṃ kamalāvalīva

14

anvaya-yatpādapāṃsuparimarśaśuci (sat) śmaśānam śrīśailanaimiṣamukhāni (tīrthāni api) adharīkaroti
yatsaṃstavāt kapālapālī kamalāvalī iva kṛtinām avikalam kuśalam karoti tamahaṃ śrayāmi /
yaṃ devamastaśirasaṃ surabhartturaṅke laṅkeśavairikaravījitatālavṛntam / āsīnasuptasukhitaṃ śatarudriyādi-
mantraiḥ svareṇa madhureṇa gṛṇāti vedhāḥ

15

anvaya-surabharttuḥ aṅke astaśirasam laṅkeśavairikaravījitatālavṛntam āsīnasuptasukhitam yam devam vedhāḥ
śatarudriyādimantraiḥ madhureṇa svareṇa gṛṇāti (tamahaṃ śaraṇam śrayāmi) /
helāvalīḍhabhuvanatritayena yena gīrṇāḥ purandaramukundaravīndavo'pi / yasya jvaladvipulabhālavilocanāgni-
jvālāvalīśalabhatāmagamatsa kālaḥ

16

anvaya-helāvalīḍhabhuvanatritayena yena (kālena) purandaramukundaravīndavaḥ api gīrṇāḥ saḥ kālaḥ yasya
(prabhoḥ) jvaladvipulabhālavilocanāgnijvālāvalīśalabhatām agamat (taṃ vibhum aham śrayāmi) /
śvetaṃ vidhorudayahetumavetya pakṣaṃ kālaṃ ca yaḥ kṣayakaraṃ dṛśamāśritasya / śvetaṃ dayāviśadayāśu
dṛśānugṛhya kālaṃ dṛśaiva nayati sma śamaṃ vipakṣam

17

anvaya-yaḥ śvetam pakṣam dṛśam āśritasya vidhoḥ udayahetum avetya (tathā) kālam pakṣam ca vidhoḥ kṣayakaram
avetya (ata-eva) śvetam dayāviśadayā dṛśā anugṛhya vipakṣam kālam dṛśā eva śamam nayati sma tamahaṃ
śaraṇaṃ śrayāmīti pūrvavat /
cakrī mukhāgravilasajjvalanograjihvā- līḍhāmbaraḥ kṣitidharendradhanurdharasya / yasyāgamannidhanasādhanatāṃ
purāṇāṃ vāṇīkṛtaśca raṇamūrdhni guṇīkṛtaśca

18

anvaya-kṣitidharendradhanurdharasya yasya raṇamūrdhni mukhāgravilasajjvalanograjihvālīḍhāmbaraḥ cakrī
(viṣṇuḥ) vāṇīkṛtaḥ (tathā) mukhāgravilasajjvalanograjihvālīḍhāmbaraḥ cakrī (vāsukiśca) guṇīkṛtaḥ
purāṇām nidhanasādhanatām agamat tam aham śaraṇaṃ śrayāmi /
cakrāyudhaṃ viśikhatāmuḍucakravarti- cakrābhidhānasuhṛdau rathacakrabhāvam / nītvā'sṛjattridaśadhāmni
rasātale ca yo harṣa-śokamayamaśru purāṅganānām

19

anvaya-yaḥ vibhuḥ (tripurasamare) cakrāyudham viśikhatām nītvā uḍḍucakravarticakrābhidhānasuhṛdau (ca)
rathacakrabhāvam nītvā tridaśadhāmni rasātale ca purāṅganānām harṣaśokamayam aśru asṛjat (taṃ vibhum
śaraṇaṃ śrayāmīti sambandhaḥ) /
ārūḍharīḍhamapi yena samarpitena prītiṃ ratiṃ ca hṛdi vismarati sma kāmaḥ / taṃ dṛṣṭipātamadhigamya
bibharti yasya prītiṃ ratiṃ ca hṛdi ko na susiddhakāmaḥ

20

anvaya-ārūḍharīḍham api hṛdi samarpitena yena kāmaḥ prītim ratim ca vismarati sma yasya (vibhoḥ) tam
dṛṣṭipātam adhigamya susiddhakāmaḥ kaḥ (bhaktajanaḥ) hṛdi prītim ratim ca na bibharti ? śeṣaṃ pūrvavat /
kṛṣṇopadarśitapathaḥ pṛthuloṣmabhīṣma- ślāghyaṃ dadhadvapurupāttavanāntavāsaḥ / vyādhākṛterapi
dhanañjaya eva yasya dṛggocare kṛtapado mahasā didīpe

21

anvaya-kṛṣṇopadarśitapathaḥ pṛthuloṣmabhīṣmaślāghyam vapuḥ dadhat upāttavanāntavāsaḥ dhanañjayaḥ eva
vyādhākṛteḥ api yasya (vibhoḥ) dṛggocare kṛtapadaḥ mahasā didīpe (tamahaṃ śaraṇam śrayāmi) /
yuktaṃ sudhākarasudhākarakadyusindhu- toyādi yanmanasi tāpamapākaroti / yasyāṅgasaṅgi śavabhasmakapālamālā-
hālāhalāhidahanādyapi hṛdyameva

22

anvaya-sudhākarasudhākarakadyusindhutoyādi yanmanasi tāpam (trijagatsargādivyāpārajam santāpam) apākaroti (tat)
yuktam (adbhutantvetat-) yasya aṅgasaṅgi śavabhasmakapālamālā hālāhalāhidahanādi api hṛdyam eva (bhavati
tamahaṃ śaraṇam śrayāmi) /
mūrtiḥ kṛmeḥ śatapadī śravaṇaṃ praviṣṭā dṛṣṭā rujāmasuhṛtaṃ sṛjatī janānām / saurī tanurnanu
sahasrapadī yadīya- netrasthitā harati mṛtyubhayaṃ śritānām

23

anvaya-śravaṇam praviṣṭā śatapadī kṛmeḥ mūrttiḥ janānām asuhṛtam rujām sṛjatī (janena) dṛṣṭā / nanu
yadīyanetrasthitā sahasrapadī saurī tanuḥ śritānām mṛtyubhayam harati (taṃ aham śaraṇam śrayāmi) /
ākarṇya yaḥ kṛpaṇamārttavacaḥ kṛpābdhi-rādhūtamūrdhasuranirjhariṇīkaṇaughaiḥ
utsaṅgasaṅgatagirīndrasutākucāgra- saṃsaktamauktikamaṇīndviguṇīkaroti

24

anvaya-yaḥ kṛpābdhiḥ kṛpaṇam ārtavacaḥ ākarṇya (dayayā) ādhūtamūrdhasuranirjhariṇīkaṇaughaiḥ
utsaṅgasaṅgatagirīndrasutākucāgrasaṃsaktamauktikamaṇīn dviguṇīkaroti (tamahaṃ śaraṇaṃ śrayāmi) /
udgāḍhabhaktividhuravyapanītatīvra- doṣāndhakāramatimātraśuciprakāśam / pīyūṣamudvamati yasya
viviktavarṇaṃ karṇāntagāmi vacanaṃ ca vilocanaṃ ca

25

anvaya-yasya udgāḍhabhaktividhuravyapanītatīvradoṣāndhakāram atimātraśuciprakāśam viviktavarṇam
karṇāntagāmi ca vacanam vilocanam ca pīyūṣam udvamati (taṃ ahaṃ śrayāmi) /
pātrībhavanti na yadaṅghrisarojareṇu- maitrīpavitraśirasaḥ sthirasatyavācaḥ /
sāṭopakopavikaṭabhrukuṭicchaṭānā- muttālakālabhaṭavakravibhīṣikāṇām

26

anvaya-yadaṅghrisarojareṇumaitrīpavitraśirasaḥ sthirasatyavācaḥ (dhanyāḥ)
sāṭopakopavikaṭabhrukuṭicchaṭānām uttālakālabhaṭavakravibhīṣikāṇām na pātrībhavanti (tamahaṃ
śaraṇaṃ śrayāmi) /
sūktiṃ śuciṃ śravaṇayoramṛtaṃ sravantīṃ vakrāmabhaṅguraguṇāṃ mahatīṃ vahantaḥ / gāyanti yaṃ
śritavataḥ pariśuddhavaṃ śavidyā yaśāṃsi kavayaḥ parivādakāśca

27

anvaya-śucim śravaṇayoḥ amṛtam sravantīm vakrām abhaṅguraguṇām mahatīm sūktim vahantaḥ
pariśuddhavaṃśavidyāḥ kavayaḥ (tathā) sūktim śucim śravaṇayoḥ amṛtam sravantīm vakrām abhaṅguraguṇām
mahatīm (vīṇām) vahantaḥ parivādakāḥ ca yam (prabhum) śritavataḥ (bhaktajanasya) yaśāṃsi gāyanti (tam
vibhum aham śaraṇam śrayāmīti sambandhaḥ) /
yatsevakasya madanolbaṇabāṇapūga- krāntā'likāntavikasattilakojjvalaśrīḥ / sevyā bhavatyavasare
kalakaṇṭhanāda- hṛdyā vadhūḥ kusumitopavanasthalī ca

28

anvaya-yatsevakasya madanolbaṇabāṇapūgakrāntā alikānta-vikasattilakojjvalaśrīḥ kalakaṇṭhanādahṛdyāḥ
kusumitā vadhūḥ upavanasthalī ca avasare sevyā bhavati (taṃ aham śaraṇaṃ śrayāmi) /
yasminnakhinnamanaso vyasanāvasanna- santāpaśāntikṛtasammatayo vasanti / kātyāyanī ca karuṇā ca kalā ca
cāndrī snigdhā ca dṛk surasaricca sarasvatī ca

29

anvaya-vyasanāvasannasantāpaśāntikṛtasammatayaḥ kātyāyanī karuṇā ca cāndrī kalā ca snigdhā dṛk ca
surasarit ca sarasvatī ca yasmin akhinnamanasaḥ vasanti (tam vibhum śaraṇam śrayāmi) /
santāpasaṃpadapahārapaṭūni siddha- sindhorivendudhavalāni jalāni yasya / ākalpayanti madayanti pavitrayanti
sañjīvayanti ca jaganti bhṛśaṃ yaśāṃsi

30

anvaya-yasya santāpasaṃpadapahārapaṭūni indudhavalāni yaśāṃsi siddhasindhoḥ jalāni iva jaganti bhṛśam
ākalpayanti madayanti pavitrayanti sañjīvayanti ca (ta vibhuṃ aham śaraṇaṃ śrayāmi) /
duṣkālasaṅkaṭakaṭāhakadarthitānāṃ tīvrābhimānamanasāṃ ghanasārabhāṃsi /
bhindantyamandaharicandanabinduvṛnda- sandohadohadamaho caritāni yasya

31

anvaya-aho ! ghanasārabhāṃsi yasya
caritāni duṣkālasaṅkaṭakaṭāhakadarthitānām tīvrābhimānamanasām amandaharicandanabinduvṛndasandohadohadam
bhindanti (taṃ vibhuṃ aham śaraṇaṃ śrayāmi) /
phullāravindamakarandadhṛtaprasaṅga- bhṛṅgāṅganāgumagumāravagītigarbham / gāyanti yasya caritaṃ
haritāmadhīśā dhīśālinaḥ kamalinīpulinasthalīṣu

32

anvaya-dhīśālinaḥ haritām adhīśāḥ kamalinīpulinasthalīṣu
phullāravindamakarandadhṛta-prasaṅgabhṛṅgāṅganāgumagumāravagītigarbham yasya caritam gāyanti (taṃ vibhuṃ
śaraṇaṃ śrayāmi) /
vyaktojjvalālikacitaṃ mukhamāyatākṣaṃ vistīrṇakarṇikamanargalarūḍhanālam / yaṃ śaṃsato'dhivasati
svayamuktidevī rājīvasadma-kamalā vijigīṣayeva

33

anvaya-yam śaṃsataḥ vyaktojjvalālikacitam āyatākṣam vistīrṇakarṇikam anargalarūḍhanālam mukham uktidevī
rājīvasadmakamalāvijigīṣayā iva svayam adhivasati (tam saṃśritārttiharaṇam vibhum śaraṇaṃ śrayāmīti
sambandhaḥ) /
āpannabāndhavamabandhyavacovilāsa- māsannamajjananamajjanasāntvaneṣu / devaṃ sudhākara-kiśorakṛtāvataṃsaṃ
taṃ saṃśritārttiharaṇaṃ śaraṇaṃ śrayāmi

34

(pañcaviṃśatyā kulakam)
anvaya-āsannamajjananamajjanasāntvaneṣu abandhyavacovilāsam āpannabāndhavam sudhākarakiśorakṛtāvataṃsam
saṃśritārttiharaṇam tam devam (aham) śaraṇam śrayāmi /
devaṃ śrayāmi tamahaṃ mukuṭoragendra- sphūrjatphaṇāmaṇisahasramiṣeṇa yasya / bhālānalena
surasindhujalokṣitena pronmuktamaṅkurasahasramivācakāsti

35

anvaya-yasya mukuṭoragendrasphūrjatphaṇāmaṇisahasramiṣeṇa surasindhujalokṣitena bhālānalena pronmuktam
aṅkurasahasram iva ācakāsti tam devam aham śrayāmi /
sānugrahottamagaṇāśritapādamūlaṃ mūrdhnā dhṛtābhrasaritaṃ satuṣāramūrtim / āsevitaṃ viṣadharaiḥ
kaṭakeṣu tāpa- śāntyai girīśamatihṛdyaguhaṃ śrayāmi

36

anvaya-sānugrahottamagaṇāśritapādamūlam mūrdhnā dhṛtābhrasaritam satuṣāramūrtim kaṭakeṣu viṣadharaiḥ
āsevitam atihṛdyaguham girīśam (aham) tāpaśāntyai śrayāmi /
yaḥ kṣīranīranidhimaṅghritale sudhāmbhaḥ- kumbhaṃ kare śirasi devanadīmadīnām / hartuṃ bibhartī
bavināmaṇukarmamāyā- mūlaṃ malatrayamayaṃ tamahaṃ śrayāmi

37

anvaya-yaḥ bhavinām aṇukarmamāyāmūlam malatrayam hartum (iva) aṅghritale kṣīranīranidhim kare
sudhāmbhaḥkumbham śirasi adīnām devanadīm bibharti tam ayam aham śrayāmi /
yasyāpagā sragiva saumanasī jaṭāsu yaḥ kaumudīṃ viracanāmiva mūrdhni dhatte / devīṃ varā'bhayakarāmapi yo
bibharti prītaḥ śivāṃ dṛśamiva prabhumāśraye tam

38

anvaya-yasya jaṭāsu āpagā saumanasī srak iva (ābhāti) yaḥ kaumudīm viracanām iva mūrdhni dhatte yaḥ prītaḥ
(san) varābhayakarām devīm dṛśam iva vibharti tam prabhum (aham) āśraye /
gaurīṃ gajāsyajananīṃ himavatprasūtiṃ sadyaḥpavitritajagattritayāṃ ya ekaḥ / kātyāyanīṃ suradhuniṃ ca
vibhurbibharti nirvāṇadaṃ śaraṇamemi tamindumaulim

39

anvaya-yaḥ vibhuḥ ekaḥ sadyaḥpavitritajagattritayām himavatprasūtim kātyāyanīm gaurīm gajāsyajananīm
suradhunīm ca bibharti tam nirvāṇadam indumaulim (aham) śaraṇam emi /
kvāpyuddhṛtakratuvidhātṛmṛgottamāṅga- mutsaṅgasaṅgatamṛgaṃ kvacidoṣadhīśam / krūraṃ
kvacinmṛgavadhaikaratiṃ kirātaṃ vātaṃ kvacinmṛgarathaṃ vibhumāśrayāmi

40

anvaya-kvāpi uddhṛtakratuvidhātṛmṛgottamāṅgam kvacit utsaṅgasaṅgatamṛgam auṣadhīśam kvacit
mṛgavadhaikaratim krūram kirātam kvacit mṛgaratham vātam (evaṃbhūtam) vibhum (ahaṃ śaraṇam) āśrayāmi /
uddāmadoṣamapi dīrghaguṇaṃ bhujaṅga- bhogopagūḍhamapi rūḍhaśikhiprasaṅgam / kāpālikavratasametamapi
dvijendra- cūḍāmaṇiṃ vibhumanaṅkuśamāśrayāmi

41

anvaya-uddāmadoṣam api dīrghaguṇam bhujaṅgabhogopagūḍham api rūḍhaśikhiprasaṅgam kāpālikavratasametam api
dvijendracūḍāmaṇim (ityevam) anaṅkuśam vibhum (aham) āśrayāmi /
aṅge dhṛtāṅganamanaṅgakṛtāṅgabhaṅgaṃ viśvādhināthamatha khaṇḍakapālapāṇim / ugraṃ śivaṃ
haramaghoramajaṃ ca sadyo- jātaṃ ca vismayanidhiṃ vibhumāśrayāmi

42

anvaya-aṅge dhṛtāṅganam anaṅgakṛtāṅgabhaṅgam viśvādhinātham atha khaṇḍakapālapāṇim ugram śivam haram
aghoram ajam ca sadyojātam (ityevam) vismayanidhim vibhum (aham) āśrayāmi /
asminbhavādhvani mahāviṣame'sameṣu- roṣāditaskaratiraskaraṇaikavīram / bhīruḥ śrayāmi śaraṇaṃ
kṣaṇadākuṭumba-lekhāśikhāmaṇimanuttamaśaktimīśam

43

anvaya-asmin mahāviṣame bhavādhvani bhīruḥ (san aham) asameṣuroṣāditaskaratiraskaraṇaikavīram anuttamaśaktim
kṣaṇadākuṭumbalekhāśikhāmaṇim īśam śaraṇam śrayāmi /
kiṃ merumandaramukhairgiribhirgarīyān kailāsa eva jagadekagururgirīśaḥ /
yasyā'bhayaṅkaramasaṅkaramastaśaṅka- maṅkaṃ suṭaṅkamakalaṅkamalaṅkaroti

44

anvaya-merumandaramukhaiḥ giribhiḥ kim kailāsa eva garīyān (bhavati) yasya abhayaṅkaram asaṅkaram astaśaṅkam
suṭaṅkam akalaṅkam aṅkam (madhyabhāgam) jagadekaguruḥ girīśaḥ alaṅkaroti /
ullaṃghya śāsanamananyajaśāsanasya ko'pyanyaśāsanamupāsitumeti niṣṭhām / hitvā vanaṃ hi
navanāgaraparṇapūrṇa- muṣṭraḥ [atra uṣṭra iti padāṃśe śrutikaṭutve'pi bhaktiviṣaye na doṣaḥ /]
śrayatyavaṭameva sakaṇṭakaugham

45

anvaya-ananyajaśāsanasya śāsanam ullaṃghya kaḥ api (viralo mūḍhaḥ) anyaśāsanam upāsitum niṣṭhām eti / hi
navanāgaraparṇapūrṇam vanam hitvā uṣṭraḥ sakaṇṭakaugham avaṭam eva śrayati /
p. १६२)
anyārthamapyupahitā śitikaṇṭhasevā lokasya kalpalatikeva phalatyavaśyam / uddīpitā khalu parasya kṛte'pi yena
tasyāpi darśayati dīpaśikhā'rthasārtham

46

anvaya-śitikaṇṭhasevā anyārtham upahitā api lokasya kalpalatikā iva avaśyam phalati / (yathā) khalu yena
parasya kṛte api dīpaśikhā uddīpitā (sā) tasya (uddīpakasya) api arthasārtham darśayati /
yadyarcitaḥ [yadyarthitaḥ ityapi ] sa bhagavānapi jīvikārthaṃ tatrāpi kilviṣavipākamapākaroti / yo'pi
dyusindhupayasi plavate nidāgha- gharmacchide bhavati sopi hi dhautapāpaḥ

47

anvaya-yadi saḥ bhagavān jīvikārtham api (kenāpi arcitaḥ tatrā'pi saḥ bhagavān (tasyā'rcakasya)
kilviṣavipākam apākaroti / hi yaḥ api dyusindhupayasi nidāghagharmacchide (eva) plavate saḥ api dhautapāpaḥ
bhavati /
kurvanti bhaktimaparairapi ye niyuktā bhargasya te'pi bhavadurgatimutsṛjanti / stanyārthamapyupahitā pṛthukasya
dhātrī pātrībhavatyakhilabhogasukhāsikānām

48

anvaya-aparaiḥ niyuktāḥ api ye bhargasya bhaktim kurvanti te api bhavadurgatim utsṛjanti (dṛṣṭametat-)
pṛthukasya stanyārtham upahitā api dhātrī sakalabhogasukhāsikānām pātrībhavati /
dambhādapi dhruvamanaṅgajitaḥ prayuktaḥ sevāvidhiḥ pramadasampada [pramadasammadamityapi] mādadhāti /
veśyājanasya na sukhāya kimaṅgarāga- mālādugūladhavalaḥ kṛtako'pi veṣaḥ

49

anvaya-dambhāt api prayuktaḥ (kṛtaḥ) anaṅgajitaḥ sevāvidhiḥ pramadasampadam dhruvam ādadhātiḥ (hi-parārthaṃ
vihitaḥ) aṅgarāgamālādugūladhavalaḥ kṛtakaḥ api veśaḥ veśyājanasya sukhāya kim na bhavati ? (api tu
bhavatyeva)
tasmādupeta vibhumeva yathātathāpi muktirna cedbhavati kiṃ na galantyaghāni / yaḥ svecchayaiva
nipatatyamṛtahṛde'nta- rmajjatyasau yadi na tatkimudetyasiktaḥ

50

anvaya-tasmāt (ayi sahṛdayāḥ !) yathātathā api (svecchayā parapreraṇayā vā kenāpi prasaṃgena vā
dambhādvā) vibhum eva (śaraṇam) upeta (bhavatām) muktiḥ cet na bhavati tarhi aghāni kiṃ na galanti ? yaḥ
svecchayā eva amṛtahṛde nipatati asau cet (tatra) antaḥ na majjati tarhi tat kim asiktaḥ udeti ? /
kṣīrābdheravahelayā vitaraṇaṃ niryantraṇaṃ varṣaṇaṃ hemnaḥ
kruddhakṛtāntamuktaphaṇabhṛtpāśagrahodvarhaṇam / yaccāpyutkaṭakālakūṭakavalīkārādikarmādbhutaṃ
krīḍāmātrakameva yasya tadasau devaḥ kathaṃ varṇyate

51

anvaya-kṣīrābdheḥ avahelayā vitaraṇam (maruttanṛpateḥ pure) niryantraṇam hemnaḥ varṣaṇam (śvetasya
nṛpateḥ) kruddhakṛtāntamuktaphaṇabhṛtpāśagrahodvarhaṇam yat ca api utkaṭakālakūṭakavalīkārādi adbhutaṃ
karma tat yasya krīḍāmātrakam eva bhavati asau devaḥ (asmābhiścarmacakṣurbhiḥ) katham varṇyate ? /
svacchandasya yadṛcchayā gamayataḥ preṅkholatāṃ bhrūlatā-
mājñā'nugrahalābhakatthanaghanaspardhānubandhoddhurāḥ / soṣmāṇaḥ kalayanti yasya kalahaṃ sevāsu devāsurā
devasyā'sya maheśvarasya mahimaślāghāvidhau ke vayam

52

anvaya-svacchandasya yadṛcchayā bhrūlatām preṅkholatām gamayataḥ (sataḥ) yasya sevāsu devāsurāḥ
ājñānugrahalābhakatthanaghanaspardhānubandhoddhurāḥ (ata-eva) soṣmāṇaḥ (santaḥ) kalaham kalayanti asya
maheśvarasya devasya mahimaślāghāvidhau vayam ke (bhavāmaḥ) ?
urvīnīrasamīraṇāruṇaśikhivyomātmasomātmakai- raṣṭābhirvibhavairbibharti bhuvanaṃ bhoktā ca bhogyaśca yaḥ
/ brūmastasya kimīśvarasya mahataḥ svairī svakaireva yaḥ sphārairbrahmapurandaraprabhṛtibhiḥ śārairiva
krīḍati

1

anvaya-yaḥ bhoktā bhogyaḥ ca urvīnīrasamīraṇā'ruṇaśikhivyomātmasomātmakaiḥ aṣṭābhiḥ vibhavaiḥ
bhuvanam vibharti yaḥ svairī ca sphāraiḥ brahmapurandaraprabhṛtibhiḥ svakaiḥ śāraiḥ iva krīḍati tasya
mahataḥ īśvarasya (mahimānam) kim brūmaḥ ? /
iti śrīpremamakarandopetaṃ kāśmīrakamahākaviśrīmajjaddharabhaṭṭaviracite bhagavato maheśvarasya
stutikusumāñjalau śaraṇāśrayaṇaṃ nāmā'ṣṭamaṃ stotraṃ sampūrṇam
navamaṃ stotram
dīpotkarairavirucāṃ paripūraṇeyaṃ nīhāravāribhiridaṃ bharaṇaṃ payodheḥ / asmādṛśāṃ mitadṛśāṃ
niyatairvacobhiḥ prastūyate bhava [tava bhava ityapi] tava stavacāpalaṃ yat

2

anvaya-he bhava ! mitadṛśām asmādṛśām niyataiḥ vacobhiḥ yat tava stavacāpalam prastūyate (tat) iyam
ravirucām dīpotkaraiḥ paripūraṇā (tathā) idam nīhāravāribhiḥ payodheḥ bharaṇam (viḍambanāyaiva kevalamiti
bhāvaḥ) /
atrā'parādhyati giro hara dhṛṣṭateya- meṣā nisargamukharā mukharāgiṇī yat / prauḍhiṃ parāmanupayatyapi
vāñchati tvāṃ svāmin haṭhādiva paraṃ puruṣaṃ gṛhītum

3

anvaya-he svāmin ! eṣā (mama vāṇī) parām prauḍhim anupayatī api nisargamukharā mukharāgiṇī (satī) yat
haṭhāt iva tvām param puruṣam gṛhītum vāñchati atra he hara ! (mama) giraḥ iyam dhṛṣṭatā (eva) aparādhyati
/
yadvā bhavatyasulabho bhavadāśritasya śasyaḥ sa ko'pi mahimā na hi mādṛśo'pi / svacchandamandamapi yatra
padaṃ tvadukṣā dhatte mahī bhavati hemamayī hi tatra

4

anvaya-yadvā he svāmin ! bhavadāśritasya mādṛśaḥ api saḥ kaḥ api śasyaḥ mahimā asulabhaḥ na hi bhavati
hi-tvadukṣā yatra svacchandamandam api padaṃ dhatte tatra mahī hemamayī bhavati /
bhīṣmo viṣādapi viṣādapinaddhameta- ccetaścakāra savikāramakāraṇāriḥ / mohāmayastamayamastamayaṃ nayāmi
svāmi&stava stavarasāyanasevanena

5

anvaya-ayi svāmin ! viṣāt api bhīṣmaḥ akāraṇāriḥ mohāmayaḥ (madīyam) cetaḥ viṣādapinaddham savikāram
cakāra / (ataḥ) he prabho ! ayam (aham) tava stavarasāyanasevanena tam (mohāmayam) astamayam nayāmi /
eṣaḥ stavastava navapramadopadeśa- mādeśayañjayati ko'pi gururgirīśa / sadyaḥ puraḥ sphurati me
duratikrameṇa yatsaṅkamakramavaśena vacodhidevī

6

anvaya-he girīśa ! navapramadopadeśam ādeśayan eṣaḥ kaḥ api guruḥ tava stavaḥ jayati duratikrameṇa
yatsaṅkramakramavaśena me vacodhidevī sadyaḥ puraḥ sphurati /
nāsya spṛhā'sti sarasāya rasāyanāya nā'yantritenduvadanāvadanā'mṛtāya / nirbandhameti tu bhavatsavidhe
vidhehi nirbandhamandhakaripo tadidaṃ mano me

7

anvaya-he andhakaripo ! asya (mama manasaḥ) spṛhā sarasāya rasāyanāya na asti (tathā)
ayantritenduvadanāvadanāmṛtāya (ca) na asti / tu bhavatsavidhe nirbandham (prītim) eti tat he vibho ! idam me
manaḥ nirbandham (vimuktamāyābandham) vidhehi /
ābhāti śakranagarī na garīyasī me prītiṃ ca siñcati na kāñcana kāñcanādriḥ / jāne paraṃ hara
śaraṇyamaraṇyameva yatra tvadaṃghrinalinārcananirvṛtiḥ syāt

8

anvaya-he hara ! śakranagarī me garīyasī na ābhāti kāñcanādriḥ ca kāñcana prītim na siñcati prabho ! yatra
tvadaṃghrinalinārcananirvṛtiḥ syāt tat araṇyam eva (aham) param śaraṇyam jāne /
puṣpeṣu dohadavaśādavaśā [avaśaṃ] bhṛśaṃ yā babhrāma vāmanayanābhujamañjarīṣu / sā sāmprataṃ
dṛgalinī valinī [valinīṃ] vyanakti tvadbhaktikalpalatikāphalabhogatṛṣṇam

9

anvaya-prabho ! puṣpeṣu dohadavaśāt avaśā yā (mama) dṛgalinī (purā) vāmanayanābhujamañjarīṣu bhṛśam
babhrāma sā sāmpratam valinī (satī) tvadbhaktikalpalatikāphalabhogatṛṣṇām vyanakti /
kiṃ nirmitā mukuṭacandrakalāṃ nipīḍya kiṃ vā śiraḥśaraṇanirjhariṇījalena / kiṃ vā
karasthakalaśāmṛtasaṃplavena bhaktistvayā praṇayināṃ bhavatāpaśāntyai

10

anvaya-ayi paramakāruṇika ! tvayā (iyam) bhaktiḥ praṇayinām bhavatāpaśāntyai kim mukuṭacandrakalām nipīḍya
nirmitā ? kiṃvā śiraḥśaraṇanirjhariṇījalena nirmitā ? kiṃvā karasthakalāmṛtasamplavena nirmitā ? (evaṃ
cennasyāttarhi kathaṃ bhavināṃ tāpatrayāpahartrī syādityarthaḥ) /
svāminvicitracaritasya tavā'padāna- gītāmṛteṣu dṛḍharūḍharatirmameyam / dūrīkṛtā'nyasaraṇirhariṇīva
vāṇī satyaṃ padātpadamapi kṣamate na gantum

11

anvaya-he svāmin ! vicitracaritasya tava apadānagītāmṛteṣu dṛḍharūḍharatiḥ iyam mama vāṇī
dūrīkṛtānyasaraṇiḥ (satī) hariṇī iva satyam padāt padam api gantum na kṣamate /
āśvāsanaṃ yamabhayākulatāmṛtānāṃ sañjīvanaṃ bhavadavavyathayā mṛtānām / ālambanaṃ
sukavirājagirāmṛtānāṃ saṅkīrtanaṃ jayati te caritāmṛtānām

12

anvaya-prabho ! yamabhayākulatām ṛtānām āśvāsanam bhavadavavyathā mṛtānāma sañjīvanam ṛtānām
sukavirājagirām ālambanam te caritāmṛtānām saṅkīrttanam jayati /
dānaṃ taraṅgataralaḥ kila dugdhasindhu- rmuktiḥ karālatarakālabhayātprasādaḥ / tyāgo'pi saptadivasāni
suvarṇavṛṣṭiḥ kiṃ kiṃ na cārucaritaṃ bhavataḥ praśasyam

13

anvaya-kila taraṅgataralaḥ dugdhasindhuḥ dānam [bālasyopamanyumunerityarthaḥ] karālatarakālabhayāt muktiḥ
prasādaḥ [śvetākhyanṛpaterityarthaḥ] saptadivasāni suvarṇavṛṣṭiḥ (eṣaḥ) tyāgaḥ [maruttanṛpateḥ pure]
api he prabho ! bhavataḥ kim kim cārucaritam na praśasyam ? /
svāmin rajaḥparicitaṃ capalasvabhāvaṃ jātyā malīmasamidaṃ hṛdayaṃ madīyam / tvatpādapadmaviṣaye
kṛtapakṣapātaṃ dhatte pramodabharanirbharabhṛṅgalakṣmīm

14

anvaya-he svāmin ! rajaḥparicitam capalasvabhāvam jātyā malīmasam idam madīyam hṛdayam tvatpādapadmaviṣaye
kṛtapakṣapātam (sat) pramodabharanirbharabhṛṅgalakṣmīm dhatte /
tvāṃ vāmadevamapi dakṣiṇamāśriteṣu sarvatra śaṅkara vasantamapi smarārim / apyantakopaśamahetumanantakopa-
śāntyekakāraṇamacintyagatiṃ śrayāmi

15

anvaya-he śaṅkara ! (aham) vāmadevam api āśriteṣu dakṣiṇam sarvatra vasantam api smarārim antakopaśamahetum
api anantakopaśāntyekakāraṇam tvām acintyagatim śrayāmi /
kvāpi prasīdasi diśanviśadaṃ prakāśaṃ kvāpi prayacchasi ghanāvaraṇoparodham / kurmaḥ kimatra
mahanīyamahāmahimno nāstyeva nāma niyatirnabhasaḥ prabhośca [atrārcitaṃ dvayoriti prabhornabhasaścetyucyamāne
nabhaso'pi śrīśivabhaṭṭārakasyaikamūrtitvāt tadaṃśe'pi pūrvamuddiṣṭe na doṣaḥ /]

16

anvaya-he īśa ! kvāpi viśadam prakāśam diśan prasīdasi (punaḥ) kvāpi ghanāvaraṇoparodham prayacchasi
(tasmādvayam) atra kiṃ kurmaḥ ? nāma mahanīyamahāmahimnaḥ prabhoḥ nabhasaḥ ca niyatiḥ eva na asti /
cittaṃ natāpadupatāpahṛtipravṛttiṃ bhītā'bhayārpaṇapaṇapravaṇāṃ ca vāṇīm / lokopakāraparatantramidaṃ
vapuśca kastvatparaḥ paramakāruṇiko bibharti

17

anvaya-ayi vibho ! natāpadupatāpahṛtipravṛttim cittam bhītā'bhayārpaṇapaṇapravaṇām vāṇīm ca
lokopakāraparatantram idam vapuḥ ca tvatparaḥ kaḥ paramakāruṇikaḥ bibharttiḥ ? /
cittaṃ viṣādamagamanna paraṃ prasāda- maujjhadvicāramucitaṃ na bahiḥ pracāram / lebhe na kutra vivaraṃ
pravaraṃ na bodha- metattvayaiva bhagavandhṛtaviprayogam

18

anvaya-he bhagavan ! tvayā eva dhṛtaviprayogam (sat) etat cittam viṣādam agamat param prasādam na agamat ucitam
vicāram aujjhat bahiḥ pracāram na aujjhat (tathā) etat cittam kutra na vivaram lebhe (apitu sarvatra vivaram lebhe)
pravaram bodham na labhe /
aśrāntamāntaramaśāntarajovikāraṃ sāraṅgaketumukuṭasphuṭamandhakāram / yuktaṃ yadandhayati yadbadhirīkaroti
ko'tiprasaṅga iti tatra na tarkayāmi

19

anvaya-he sāraṅgaketumukuṭa ! aśāntarajovikāram aśrāntam sphuṭam āntaram andhakāram (kartṛ) yat andhayati
(tat) yuktam (kintu tadeva) yat (puruṣam) badhirīkaroti (saḥ) atiprasaṅgaḥ kaḥ (bhavati) iti tatra na tarkayāmi /
līlāvilolalalanānayanāntavāsa- māsādya yaḥ kva na bhanakti manasvino'pi / so'yaṃ niviśya vimale hṛdaye
madīye dhiṅmarmamarma na bhinatti kathaṃ manobhūḥ

20

svāminnasantamiva tatra vasantameva satvāmavaiti kimidaṃ yadi vā kimanyat / dagdho'pi yaṃ punaravāpya bibharti
garvaṃ sarvaṅkaṣo vijayate sa tava prasādaḥ

21

(yugmam)
anvaya-yaḥ (manobhūḥ) līlāvilolalalanānayanāntavāsam āsādya manasvinaḥ api kva na bhanakti ? dhik (astu) saḥ
ayam manobhūḥ madīye vimale hṛdaye (api) niviśya marmamarma katham na bhinatti ? (bhinattyevetyarthaḥ) / he
svāmin ! saḥ (manobhūḥ) tatra (madīye hṛdi) vasantam eva tvām (yat) asantam eva avaiti (tat) idam kim ? yadi vā
(athavā) kim anyat-dagdhaḥ api saḥ yam (tava prasādam) avāpya punaḥ garvam bibharti saḥ tava sarvaṅkaṣaḥ
prasādaḥ vijayate /
śrīkhaṇḍacandananighṛṣṭakuraṅganābhi- karpūrakuṅkumakarambaśubhāṅgarāgam /
udyannavīnakadalīdalasaukumāryaṃ bibhratyanaṅganaṭamaṅgalaraṅgamaṅgam

22

anvaya-he prabho ! śrīkhaṇḍacandananighṛṣṭakuraṅganābhikarpūrakuṅkumakaramba-śubhāṅgarāgam
udyannavīnakadalīdalasaukumāryam anaṅganaṭamaṅgalaraṅgam aṅgam bibhratī-
phullāravindavadanā vikasacchirīṣa- mālābhujābhinavanīlasarojanetrā / brahmāstramapratihataṃ vihitā hitāya
puṣpāyudhasya kusumairiva mādhavena

23

anvaya-phullāravindavadanā vikasacchirīṣamālābhujā abhinavanīlasarojanetrā (ataeva) mādhavena kusumaiḥ
puṣpāyudhasya hitāya apratihatam brahmāstram [brahmāstram ityasya vedāḥ pramāṇaṃ śrutayaḥ pramāṇam
itivadajahalliṅgatā /] vihitā iva-
nātheti jīvitahareti dayāpareti sapremakopamatikomalamālapantī / gāḍhānurāgavivṛtākhilagūḍhabhāva-
māvarjayantyaviṣayairvacasāṃ vilāsaiḥ

24

anvaya-he nātha ! iti he jīvitahara ! ! iti he dayāpara ! ! ! iti sapremakopam atikomalam ālapantī
gāḍhānurāgavivṛtākhilagūḍhabhāvam (yathāsyāttathā) vacasām aviṣayaiḥ vilāsaiḥ (manaḥ) āvarjayantī-
kiṃvā paraṃ kupitanirghṛṇapañcabāṇa- bāṇaughabhinnahṛdayā parirabhya gāḍham / mugdhājanasya
sahajāmavajitya lajjā- mautsukyasāndramadharāmṛtamarpayantī

25

anvaya-kim vā param (anyad brūmaḥ) kupitanirghṛṇapañcabāṇabāṇaughabhinnahṛdayā (satī) gāḍham parirabhya
mugdhājanasya sahajām lajjām avajitya autsukyasāndram adharāmṛtam arpayantī-
ākṣiptasindhumathanotthamahāmṛtaugha- bhāvatkabhaktirasapāraṇanityatṛptam /
pratyāhṛtendriyamavāptasamādhisaukhyaṃ na tvatparaṃ harati sā hariṇekṣaṇā'pi

26

(pañcabhiḥ kulakam)
anvaya-(evaṃbhūtā) sā hariṇekṣaṇā api
ākṣiptasindhumathanotthamahāmṛtaugha-bhāvatka-bhaktirasapāraṇanityatṛptam pratyāhṛtendriyam
avāptasamādhisaukhyam tvatparam (bhaktajanam) na harati (na vaśīkartuṃ kṣamate) /
helāvalanmalayamārutakampitānāṃ śīrṇaiḥ phalaiḥ svayamaraṇyamahīruhāṇām /
vṛttirharasmaraṇaghūrṇitacetasaḥ kva dīnaṃ mukhaṃ kva ca puraḥ kumahīpatīnām

27

anvaya-harasmaraṇaghūrṇitacetasaḥ (śambhusevakasya) helāvalanmalayamārutakampitānām araṇyamahīruhāṇām
svayam śīrṇaiḥ phalaiḥ vṛttiḥ (jivanam) kva kumahīpatīnām puraḥ dīnam mukham ca kva ? /
netratvamīśa tava mūrtivilokaneṣu vāktvaṃ bhavaccaritacarvaṇavibhrameṣu / tvatsaṃkathāśravaṇakarmaṇi
karṇabhāva- micchanti gantumaparāṇi [itarāṇi] mamendriyāṇi

28

anvaya-he īśa ! mama (netrendriyāt) aparāṇi indriyāṇi tava mūrtivilokaneṣu netratvam gantum icchanti
(vāgindriyāt) aparāṇi indriyāṇi bhavaccaritacarvaṇavibhrameṣu vāktvam gantum icchanti (śravaṇendriyāt)
aparāṇi indriyāṇi tvatsaṃkathāśravaṇakarmaṇi karṇabhāvam gantum icchanti /
yacchatracāmarasitā kṛtināṃ vibhūtiḥ saḥ svalpa eva bhagavan bhavataḥ prasādaḥ / tvatsāmyameva [tatsāmyaṃ]
tu satāmadhikastato'pi yadvalkalaṃ ca vasanaṃ vipinaṃ ca vāsaḥ

29

anvaya-he bhagavan ! kṛtinām yat chatracāmarasitā vibhūtiḥ (bhavati) saḥ bhavataḥ svalpaḥ eva prasādaḥ satām
tu tataḥ api adhikaḥ prasādaḥ tvatsāmyam (bhavati) tataḥ api (tvatsāmyādapi) adhikaḥ prasādaḥ (ayam) yat
valkalam vasanam vipinam ca vāsaḥ (bhavati) /
tvatpādapaṅkajarajaśchuritau ca pāṇī vāṇī bhavaccaritacarvaṇagarvitā ca / cittaṃ
bhavadguṇagaṇasmaraṇavrataṃ ca bhūyo bhavanti mama cedahahāsmi dhanyaḥ

30

anvaya-he vibho ! tvatpādapaṅkajarajaśchuritau ca pāṇī bhavaccaritacarvaṇagarvitā ca vāṇī
bhavadguṇagaṇasmaraṇavratam cittam ca bhūyaḥ [atiśayena bahu bhūyaḥ nitarāmityarthaḥ kriyāviśeṣaṇametat]
cet mama bhavanti (tarhi) ahaha ! (aham) dhanyaḥ asmi /
bhikṣāśano'pi bhagavaṃstvamakiñcano'pi jīrṇaśmaśānanilayo'pi digambaro'pi / kiṃ vā paraṃ varada
ghasmara bhasmarūkṣa- gātro'pi sanmama vibhuḥ pratijanma bhūyāḥ

31

anvaya-he bhagavan bhikṣāśanaḥ api akiñcanaḥ api jīrṇaśmaśānanilayaḥ api digambaraḥ api kim vā param
(brūmaḥ) he varada ! he ghasmara !! bhasmarūkṣagātraḥ api san tvam (eva) pratijanma mama vibhuḥ bhūyāḥ /
yāce na kiñcidaparaṃ vasatirgirīndre kailāsanāmni bhavadadhyuṣite mamāstu / kiṃ vā na tatra bhagavan mama ye
sakhāya- ste'nye'pi santi gavayāḥ kapayaḥ kuraṅgāḥ

32

anvaya-he bhagavan ! (aham tvāṃ kāruṇikam) aparam kiñcit na yāce (kintu) bhavadadhyuṣite kailāsanāmni girīndre
mama vasatiḥ astu he bhagavan ! ye mama sakhāyaḥ te kiṃ vā (tataḥ) anye api gavayāḥ kapayaḥ kuraṅgāḥ kim
tatra na santi ? /
vācāmamī na viṣaye viṣayeṣu yeṣu tṛṣṇā'nvabhāvi viṣamā viṣamākirantī / tanmāṃ
bhajojjvalavilolavilocanānta- vinyāsabhāsurasudhāra-sudhārasena

33

anvaya-(mayā) yeṣu viṣayeṣu viṣam ākirantī tṛṣṇā anvabhāvi amī (viṣayāḥ) vācām viṣaye na (santi) tat
he prabho ! (tvam) ujjvalavilolavilocanāntavinyāsabhāsurasudhārasudhārasena mām bhaja /
nānugrahastava vinā tvayi bhaktiyogaṃ nānugrahaṃ tava vinā tvayi bhaktiyogaḥ / bījaprarohavadasāvanayorna kasya
bhūtyai parasparanimittanimittibhāvaḥ

34

anvaya-he bhagavan ! tvayi bhaktiyogam vinā tava anugrahaḥ na (bhavati) tathā-tava anugraham vinā tvayi bhaktiyogaḥ
na (bhavati) anayoḥ bījaprarohavat asau parasparanimittanimittibhāvaḥ kasya bhūtyai na (bhavati) ? /
śāntaṃ mano yadi yamairniyamaiḥ kimanyai- rvāṇī yadi priyahitā stuticāṭubhiḥ kim / kāruṇyamasti yadi kiṃ
vratahomadānai- rbhaktirbhave yadi kimanyasukhābhilāṣaiḥ

35

anvaya-yadi manaḥ śāntam tarhi anyaiḥ niyamaiḥ kim ? yadi vāṇī priyahitā (bhavati) tarhi stuticāṭubhiḥ kim ?
yadi kāruṇyam asti tarhi vratahomadānaiḥ kim (bhavati) tathā yadi bhave bhaktiḥ (asti) tarhi
anyasukhābhilāṣaiḥ kim (bhavati) ? /
bhuktaṃ vikalpakavalaiḥ suralokasaukhya- mālokitā vividhaśāstradṛśaiva muktiḥ / pītā sudhā
śravaṇaśuktipuṭaiḥ samakṣa- māsvāditā punariyaṃ śivabhaktireva

36

anvaya-vikalpakavalaiḥ
(kaiścinmandamatibhiḥ) vividhaśāstradṛśāsuralokasaukhyam bhuktam eva muktiḥ ālokitā (nirṇītā) punaḥ
(asmābhistu) vividhaśāstradṛśā śravaṇaśuktipuṭaiḥ pītā samakṣam sudhā-iyam śivabhakti eva muktiḥ
āsvāditā /
dīrghāṇyaghānyadhiśucīva bhavantyahāni- hānirbalasya śaradīva nadījalasya / duḥkhānyasatparibhavā iva
duḥsahāni hā niḥsaho'smi kuru niḥśaraṇe'nukampām

37

anvaya-he prabho ! (mama) aghāni adhiśuci ahāni iva dīrghāṇi bhavanti śaradi nadījalasya iva (pratidinam)
balasya hāniḥ (bhavati) duḥkhāni asatparibhavāḥ iva duḥsahāni bhavanti hā ! (aham) niḥsahaḥ asmi (tanmayi)
niḥśaraṇe anukampām kuru /
nirbhartsito vipadi bandhurivā'bhimānī mā nīrasaṃ spṛśatu nāma mano vivekaḥ / vidyāṃ nidāgha iva
gharmarucirhimānī- mānīyanāśamupatāpayate tu mohaḥ

38

anvaya-vipadi nirbhartsitaḥ abhimānī bandhuḥ iva vivekaḥ (mama) nīrasam cittam mā spṛśatu nāma / mohaḥ tu
gharmaruciḥ nidāghe himānīm iva vidyām nāśam ānīya manaḥ upatāpayate /
tasmādupaiti na tanustarasā'vasāyaṃ- sāyantanī pratipadindukaleva yāvat / tāvatkṛpāṃ kuru
hato'smyahamaṃhasā'yaṃ sā yantritā mayi tavāstanayena yena

39

anvaya-tasmāt he īśa ! yāvat (iyam mama) tanuḥ sāyantanī pratipadindukalā iva tarasā avasāyam na upaiti
yāvacca astanayena yena tava sā (kṛpā) mayi yantritā tena aṃhasā ayam aham na hataḥ asmi tāvat (mayi) kṛpām
kuru /
abhyeti mṛtyubhaṭasaṃhatirastakampā kampāmahe manasi yāṃ viniveśayantaḥ / ekā gatirgiriśa tatra tavānukampā
kampātratāṃ nayati yā na śubhodayānām

40

anvaya-he giriśa ! yām manasi viniveśayantaḥ (vayam) kampāmahe (sā) astakampā mṛtyubhaṭasaṃhatiḥ abhyeti he
vibho ! tatra ekā sā tava anukampā (eva mama) gatiḥ / yā kam (bhaktajanam) śubhodayānām pātratām na nayati ? /
yanniḥspṛhopyajanayastanayaṃ kumāraṃ māraṃ vidhāya śalabhaṃ nayanānalasya / tatte parārthamiti
viśrutamākumāraṃ mā raṃhasā jahihi dehi tadehi vācam

41

anvaya-he bhagavan ! yat niḥspṛhaḥ api māram nayanānalasya śalabham vidhāya kumāram ajanayaḥ tat te (caritram)
parārtham iti ākumāram viśrutam tat raṃhasā ehi mā jahihi vācam dehi /
sarvasvameva mama dattamahāprahārā hārāmalaṃ hara harantyarayo vivekam / rakṣākarī tava kṛpā'tra
kṛtā'vahārā hā rājaśekharamaṇeḥ purato hato'ham

42

anvaya-he hara ! dattamahāprahārāḥ arayaḥ (āntarāḥ kāmādayaḥ ṣaṭ) mama sarvasvam eva hārāmalam vivekam
haranti atra (viṣaye) rakṣākarī tava kṛpā kṛtāvahārā (bhavati) hā ! rājaśekharamaṇeḥ (api) purataḥ aham
hataḥ /
devālaye vasatimarthayate kapotaḥ sindhau vaṇigbhajati vṛttimaśaṅkapotaḥ / pṛṣṭhe śriyaṃ vahati
nityamanekapo'ta- stvadbhaktimemi sarasīmiva bhekapotaḥ

43

anvaya-he nātha ! kapotaḥ devālaye vasatim arthayate sindhau vaṇik aśaṅkapotaḥ (san) vṛttim bhajati / anekapaḥ
(gajaḥ) nityam pṛṣṭhe śriyam vahati ataḥ (hetoḥ) bhekapotaḥ sarasīm iva (aham) tvadbhaktim emi /
p. १९६)
labdhā dhṛtirdivi kadācana vāsavena sainyena sā parivṛtena na vāsavena / no vā balena bhuvi pītanavāsavena
tvāṃ bhejuṣo bhavati yā'bhinavā savena

44

anvaya-he vibho ! savena tvām bhejuṣaḥ yā abhinavā dhṛtiḥ bhavati sā (dhṛtiḥ) vāsavena [vasūnāmaṣṭānāṃ
devayonīnāmidaṃ vāsavaṃ tena] sainyena parivṛtena vāsavena (indreṇa) kadācana divi na labdhā pītanavāsavena
balena vā bhuvi na labdhā /
yā durlabhā divi maharṣabhayāna kasya kālasya yā nidhanadhāma bhayānakasya / vācā tayā
kṛtanaterabhayānakasya tulyaśriyā'rpayasi śaṃ śubhayā na kasya

45

anvaya-he maharṣabhayān ! yā (tava vāk) divi kasya (brahmaṇo'pi) durlabhā yā (vāk) bhayānakasya kālasya
nidhanadhāma (bhavati) / kṛtanateḥ abhayā''nakasya tulyaśriyā tayā śubhayā vācā (tvam) kasya śam na
arpayasi /
yaṃ vīkṣase kṣatamahākalikāla santaṃ kliṣṭaṃ kṛtīkṛtabṛhatkalikāla santam / indorivā'mṛtamayī kalikā
lasantaṃ bālā'valokayati sotkalikālasaṃ tam

46

anvaya-he kṣatamahākalikāla ! he kṛtīkṛtabṛhatkalikāla ! kliṣṭam santam yam santam (tvam) vīkṣase lasantam
alasam tam indoḥ amṛtamayī kalikā iva (manoharā) bālā sotkalikā (snehārdrayā dṛśā) avalokayati /
muktāvalīva rahitā śiva nāyakena muktā bhavadgaṇasabheva vināyakena / vāṇī tvayā parihṛtā'khilanāyakena
saṃbhāvyate hṛdayasaṃvananāya kena

47

anvaya-he śiva ! nāyakena rahitā muktāvalī iva vināyakena muktā bhavadgaṇasabhā iva akhilanāyakena tvayā
parihṛtā vāṇī hṛdayasaṃvananāya kena (janena) saṃbhāvyate ? (na kenā'pītyarthaḥ)
yasyocitaḥ prathitamāna samādhinānta- stenārtimudvahati mānasamādhināntaḥ / śuddhāṃ matiṃ spṛśati
pāṃsulabhāvalepa- statrāpyupaiṣi na kṛpāṃ sulabhāvalepaḥ

48

anvaya-he prathitamāna ! yasya (ādheḥ) samādhinā antaḥ ucitaḥ tena ādhinā aṃtaḥ mānasam ārtim udvahati /
pāṃsulabhāvalepaḥ śuddhām matim spṛśati tatrā'pi sulabhāvalepaḥ (tvam) kṛpām na upaiṣi /
kāmaṃ bhave'tra bahavaḥ subhagasvabhāvā bhāvā bhavantu mama tu dvitayaṃ spṛhāyai / śabdārthapākarucirā
kavirājagīrvā gīrvāṇasindhudharabhaktirabhaṅgurā vā

49

anvaya-ayi tāta ! atra (saṃsāre) bahavaḥ bhāvāḥ (candramukhīcandrikācandanodyānaprabhṛtayaḥ)
subhagasvabhāvāḥ kāmam bhavantu ? (kintu) mama spṛhāyai tu śabdārthapākarucirā kavirājagīḥ vā abhaṅgurā
gīrvāṇasindhudharabhaktiḥ vā (etat) dvitayam (eva) /
jyotsnāchaṭābhiriva deva cakorakasya bhāsvatprabhābhiriva paṅkajakorakasya / daivībhiradbhiriva barhikiśorakasya
prītirna te nutikathābhiraghora kasya

50

anvaya-he deva ! he aghora !! cakorakasya jyotsnāchaṭābhiḥ iva paṅkajakorakasya bhāsvatprabhābhiḥ iva
daivībhiḥ adbhiḥ barhikiśorakasya iva te nutikathābhiḥ kasya prītiḥ na (bhavati) ? /
vṛttaṃ kva te sakalavāṅmanasātivṛttaṃ cetaḥ skhaladgati bhavāvaraṇātkva cetaḥ / vitrāsavantamiti
māmanudatpavitrā bhaktiḥ stutistava kṛteyamataḥ subhaktiḥ

51

anvaya-sakalavāṅmanasātivṛttam te vṛttam (caritram) kva itaḥ bhavāvaraṇāt skhaladgati (idaṃ mama) cetaḥ ca
kva ? iti (hetoḥ) vitrāsavantam mām tava pavitrā bhaktiḥ anudat ataḥ (mayā) iyam tava subhaktiḥ stutiḥ kṛtā /
vandāmahe ca vividhaṃ vivadāmahe ca lajjāmahe ca kaluṣāṇi bhajāmahe ca / īhāmahe ca kuvacāṃsi sahāmahe ca
dahyāmahe ca duritairjaṭharasya hetoḥ

52

anvaya-(vayam) jaṭharasya hetoḥ (durjanān) vandāmahe (vādibhiḥ saha) vividham ca vivadāmahe (kvāpi) ca
lajjāmahe kaluṣāṇi ca bhajāmahe (vividhaṃ) īhāmahe ca (khalānām) kuvacāṃsi ca sahāmahe duritaiḥ
(kukarmopārjitaiḥ pāpaiḥ antaḥ) dahyāmahe (hā kaṣṭam !) /
labdhaṃ cireṇa sukṛtairacirasthiraṃ ca mānuṣyakaṃ punaridaṃ sulabhaṃ ca ceti / jānīma eva ca na ca svahitaṃ
vidhātu- mīhāmahe vayamaho bata yadbhaviṣyāḥ

53

anvaya-cireṇa sukṛtaiḥ labdham acirasthiram ca idam mānuṣyakam punaḥ sulabham na iti vayam jānīma eva /
(tathāpi) svahitam vidhātum na īhāmahe aho ! bata (vayam) yadbhaviṣyāḥ (bhavāmaḥ) /
tasmādavaśyamavaśānaviśaṅkameva bhogopabhoga-rasikānasamāptakṛtyān / yāvanna dhīvara ivaitya timīnakasmā-
nmṛtyuḥ kṣaṇādaśaraṇān harate haṭhena

54

tāvatprasīda kuru naḥ karuṇāmamanda- mākrandamindudhara marṣaya mā vihāsīḥ / brūhi tvameva bhagavan
karuṇārṇavena tyaktāstvayā kamaparaṃ śaraṇaṃ vrajāmaḥ

55

(yugmam)
anvaya-tasmāt avaśāt bhogopabhogarasikān asamāptakṛtyān aśaraṇān (asmān) avaśyam aviśaṅkam akasmāt eva
etya dhīvaraḥ timīn iva yāvat mṛtyuḥ haṭhena kṣaṇāt na harate tāvat he indudhara ! prasīda naḥ karuṇām
kuru amandam ākrandam marṣaya (mām) mā vihāsīḥ he bhagavan ! tvam eva brūhi karuṇārṇavena tvayā tyaktāḥ
(vayam) aparam kam śaraṇaṃ vrajāmaḥ ? /
jātasya mṛtyuriti cetsa na laṅghitaḥ kiṃ śvetena śītakaraśekharanandinā ca / tābhyāmasau yadi jito
vipulaistapobhi- rasmākamalpatapasāṃ tvanivārya eva

56

tarhyarcanāntasamaye tava pādapīṭha- māliṅgya nirbharamabhaṅgurabhaktibhājaḥ / nidrānibhena
vinimīlitalocanasya prāṇāḥ prayāntu mama nātha tava prasādāt

57

(yugmam)
anvaya-he śītakaraśekhara ! jātasya (avaśyameva) mṛtyuḥ iti cet tarhi śvetena nandinā ca saḥ (mṛtyuḥ) kim na
laṅghitaḥ ? yadi tābhyām asau (mṛtyuḥ) vipulaiḥ tapobhiḥ jitaḥ alpatapasām asmākam tu anivārya eva (iti) cet
tarhi he nātha ! tava prasādāt arcanāntasamaye abhaṅgurabhaktibhājaḥ tava pādapīṭham nirbharam āliṅgya
nidrānibhena vinimīlitalocanasya mama prāṇāḥ prayāntu /
etena kiṃ niviḍabandhabhṛto bhujaṅgāḥ kiṃ vā na vakrimavilāsavikāsabhājaḥ / kiṃtu kramādapacitāḥ
padagumphahīnāḥ sūktāmṛtānukaraṇe kathamutsahante

58

tasmādbhayaṅkaramadaḥ phaṇikarṇapūra- hevākadurlalitamastanayaṃ vihāya / svāminnimāḥ śravaṇayoḥ
praṇayopacāra- garbhā giraścaturamābharaṇī-kuruṣva

59

(yugmam)
anvaya-he śiva ! ete (tavā'tipriyāḥ) bhujaṅgāḥ kim niviḍabandhabhṛtaḥ kiṃvā vakrimavilāsavikāsabhājaḥ
na (santi santyeva yadyapi) kintu (ete) kramāt apacitāḥ padagumphahīnāḥ (santi ataḥ) mama
sūktā'mṛtānukaraṇe katham utsahante ? [mama sūktā'mṛtam tu niviḍabandhabhṛt vakrimavilāsavikāsabhāk
(asti) tathā kramāt apacitaḥ padagumphahīnaṃ ca na kintu kramasahitaṃ yathocitapadabandhayutaṃ cāsti ato
bhujaṅgamebhyo madīyasūktāmṛtasya vaiśiṣṭyamityarthaḥ /] tasmāt he svāmin ! astanayam adaḥ bhayaṅkaram
phaṇikarṇapūra-hevākadurlalitam vihāya praṇayopacāragarbhāḥ imāḥ (mama) giraḥ caturam ābharaṇīkuruṣva /
svāminnabandhavatayā vata yā taveyaṃ vāṇī mayā nijagade jagadekabandhoḥ / tāmantakāntakara śaṅkara
śaṃsato me karṇe kuruṣva karuṇāṃ karuṇāmburāśe

60

anvaya-he svāmin ! abāndhavatayā mayā tava jagadekabandhoḥ (agre) iyam yā vāṇī nijagade he antakāntakara ! he
karuṇāmburāśe !! he śaṅkara !!! bata ! śaṃsataḥ (tvām stuvataḥ) me tām karuṇām (dīnām vāṇīm) karṇe
kuruṣva /
paśyantamandhamabhimāninamastamānaṃ- vistīrṇakarṇamapi yā badhiraṃ karoti / sā''rttirna nartayati kiṃ
kunṛṇāmiva śrīḥ tasmātkṣamasva bhagavannatilaṅghanāni

61

anvaya-yā (ārtiḥ) paśyantam andham karoti abhimāninam astamānam karoti vistīrṇakarṇam api badhiram karoti sā
ārtiḥ (dīnaṃ janam) kunṛṇām śrīḥ iva kim na nartayati ? tasmāt he bhagavan ! atilaṅghanāni
(ayuktā'sambaddhapralāparūpāṇi) kṣamasva /
ucchṛṅkhalaṃ khalamalaṅghyabalaṃ jvalanta- mantaḥ kṛtāntamavikalpamanalpadarpam / āśaṅkya
śaṅkaracaritrapavitracitra- sūktiṣvapi sthiraruṣaṃ pratibodhayāmaḥ

62

anvaya-(vayam) kṛtāntam śaṅkaracaritrapavitracitrasūktiṣu api sthiraruṣam āśaṃkya (tam) ucchṛṅkhalam khalam
alaṅghyabalam antaḥ jvalantam avikalpam analpadarpam prati bodhayāmaḥ /
pratyagrakarkaśamaśalkamudarkapathyaṃ tathyaṃ satoṣamapadoṣamaroṣapoṣam / sandhitsavastava kṛtāntahitaṃ
mitaṃ ca yadbrūmahe tadavadhāraya sāvadhānaḥ

63

anvaya-he kṛtānta ! (tvayā saha) sandhitsavaḥ (vayam) pratyagrakarkaśam aśalkam udarkapathyam tathyam satoṣam
apadoṣam aroṣapoṣam tava hitam mitam ca yat brūmahe tat sāvadhānaḥ (san) avadhāraya /
anyatra darśaya niraṅkuśa huṅkṛtāni kīnāśa nāśaya durāśaya mā'bhimānam / nāthīkṛtendumukuṭānapi
nāma manye nirbhartsayiṣyasi hataiva taveyamāśā

64

anvaya-he niraṅkuśa ! he kīnāśa !! he durāśaya !!! (tvam) huṅkṛtāni anyatra darśaya abhimānam mā nāśaya
nāma (tvam kim) manye (manyase) (aham) nāthīkṛtendumukuṭān api nirbhartsayiṣyasi (nirbhartsayiṣyāmīti) iyam
tava āśā hatā eva (ninditaiva) /
re re cañcalalocanāñcitaruce ! cetaḥ pramucya sthira- premāṇaṃ mahimānameṇanayanāmālokya kiṃ nṛtyasi / kiṃ
manye vihariṣyase bata hatāṃ muñcāntarāśāmimā- meṣā kaṇṭhataṭe kṛtā khalu śilā saṃsāravārāṃ
nidhau //
nityaṃ durlalito'si dīnadamane tvaṃ cettathāpi dhruvaṃ re re kāla karāla muñca vimate vyarthāṃ
durāśāmimām / kiṃ manye prahariṣyase janamivā'nātha batainaṃ haṭhāt khyātaṃ śaṅkarakiṅkaraṃ tribhuvane
premaikapātraṃ vibhoḥ //
yeneśvareṇa mahatā vihitāgasaste kṛtvā'pi śāsanamakāri punaḥ prasādaḥ / tatsevakā vayamatastava
vidviṣo'pi yadbrūmahe hitamado manuṣe ruṣeti

65

anvaya-re kāla ! vihitāgasaḥ te śāsanam kṛtvā api yena mahatā īśvareṇa (paramakāruṇikena) punaḥ (tvayi)
prasādaḥ akāri vayam tatsevakāḥ (smaḥ) ataḥ tava vidviṣaḥ api (vayam) yat hitam brūmahe tat tvam ruṣā iti
(īdṛgvacanaṃ ruṣaiva mamaite vadantīti) manuṣe ? /
re durvinīta khala kāla purā purāre- ryāmāptavānasi nijāvinayapraśāstim / śrutvaiva tāṃ dhṛtimatāmapi
kampameti cetaḥ kathaṃ punarupakramase tadeva

66

anvaya-re durvinīta ! re khala ! re kāla ! purā purāreḥ (sakāśāt) yām nijā'vinayapraśāstim āptavān asi
tām śrutvā eva dhṛtimatām api cetaḥ kampam eti punaḥ tadeva katham upakramase ? /
pāṇau nidhehi pavanāśanapāśamāśu nāstīha te puruṣapāśa ruṣo'vakāśaḥ / niḥsaṅkareṣu
śaraṇīkṛtaśaṅkareṣu re kāla kātarabhayaṅkara kiṃ karoṣi

67

anvaya-he puruṣapāśa ! pavanāśanapāśam āśu pāṇau nidhehi iha te ruṣaḥ avakāśaḥ na asti re
kātarabhayaṅkara ! he kālaḥ ! niḥsaṅkareṣu śaraṇīkṛta-śaṅkareṣu (asmāsu viṣaye tvam) kim karoṣi ? /
vyāpāraya svapuruṣaṃ puruṣaṃ pareṣu mā roṣamaṅkuraya śaṅkarakiṅkarāṇām / kiṃ vismṛtaṃ
viṣadharāyudha nirnirodha- krodha-prabodha-paṭahaṃ harahuṅkṛtaṃ te [tat]

1

anvaya-he kāla ! svapuruṣam puruṣam pareṣu (śaṅkarabhakta-vihīneṣu) vyāpāraya śaṅkarakiṅkarāṇām roṣam
mā aṅkuraya / he viṣadharāyudha ! nirnirodha-krodha-prabodha-paṭaham (tat) harahuṅkṛtam kiṃ te vismṛtam ? /
--------------------- ekasya praṇayanatasya pālanārthaṃ nirdagdhastvamasi purā purāriṇā yat

2

krodhoddhuro jaladharadhvanidhīraghora- huṅkāratarjitasamastajano nitāntam / śarvāṅghribhaktikavacena
samāvṛtasya kiṃ me kariṣyati yamo'pi sa daṇḍahastaḥ

68

---------------------
kīnāśa bāliśa niraṅkuśa nirvimarśa nistriṃśa niṣkaruṇa niḥśaraṇeṣu cettvam / niṣkāraṇaṃ niranurodha
karoṣi roṣaṃ tatkiṃ cikīrṣasi maheśvarasaṃśriteṣu

69

anvaya-he kīnāśa ! he bāliśa ! he niraṅkuśa ! he nirvimarśa ! he nistriṃśa ! he niṣkaruṇa ! he niranurodha !
tvam cet niḥśaraṇeṣu niṣkāraṇam roṣam karoṣi tat (tarhi) maheśvarasaṃśriteṣu kim cikīrṣasi ? /
kurvan virodhamanirodhamabāndhaveṣu dhatse mudhā yama samuddhatakandharatvam / tīvrā'parādhavidhureṣvapi
sādhavo hi bādhāṃ vidhātumadhameṣvapi na kṣamante

70

anvaya-he yama ! (tvam) abāndhaveṣu (agatikeṣu) anirodham virodham kurvan samuddhatakandharatvam mudhā dhatse hi
sādhavaḥ tīvrāparādhavidhureṣu api adhameṣu api bādhām vidhātum na kṣamante /
yatprāṇiṣu prabhavasi prasabhaṃ prahartuṃ prāpya prabhoḥ pramathanāthapituḥ prasādam / tatprākkṛtasya
duritasya duruttarasya teṣāṃ phalaṃ tava kimantaka pauruṣaṃ tat

71

anvaya-he antaka ! pramathanāthapituḥ prabhoḥ pasādam prāpya tvam yat prāṇiṣu prasabham prahartum prabhavasi tat
teṣām (prāṇināmeva) prākkṛtasya duruttarasya duritasya phalam (asti) tat (tasmin) tava kim pauruṣam ? /
tattathyameva kimakāraṇakaṇṭakaṃ tvāṃ yaddharmarāja iti kāla janāḥ stuvanti / lokā na kiṃ
jagadamaṅgalamūlakoṣaṃ śaṃsanti maṅgalavihaṅgama ityulūkam

72

anvaya-he kāla ! janāḥ akāraṇakaṇṭakam tvām yat dharmarāja iti stuvanti tat tathyam eva kim ? (dṛṣṭaṃ
caitat-) lokāḥ jagadamaṅgalamūlakoṣam ulūkam maṅgalavihaṅgama iti kim na śaṃsanti ? /
tvāṃ jīviteśa iti yatstuvate rudatyaḥ kāpālikāḥ śavadaho guravo dvijāśca / tadyuktamantaka yataḥ paramaḥ
suhṛttvaṃ teṣāmakāraṇaripustvasuhṛtpareṣām

73

anvaya-he antaka ! rudatyaḥ (mṛtamuddiśya rodanaṃ kurvatyaḥ striyaḥ) kāpālikāḥ śavadahaḥ guravaḥ dvijāḥ
ca yat tvām he jīviteśa ! (prāṇanātha !) iti stuvanti tat yuktam (eva) / yataḥ teṣām tvam paramaḥ suhṛt (asi)
pareṣām tu (tvam) akāraṇaripuḥ asuhṛt (asi ataḥ te tvām he jīviteśa ! = jīvitasya īśo netā prāṇahara !
iti stuvanti) /
kliśyantyavaśyamapamārjanabhūtayāga- niryāṇakarmacarameṣṭiśivakriyādyaiḥ / ye daiśikāḥ
paramakāruṇikāḥ parārthe tvāṃ śrāddhadeva iti te ravija stuvanti

74

anvaya-he ravija ! avaśyam apamārjana-bhūtayāga-niryāṇakarma-carameṣṭiśivakriyādyaiḥ (karmabhiḥ) ye
paramakāruṇikāḥ daiśikāḥ parārthe kliśyanti te tvām śrāddhadeva iti stuvanti /
deśaṃ na yattyajati santamasantamantaṃ dhvāntaṃ nayaṃstava pitā samavartyato'rkaḥ / tvaṃ satsvasatsvapi samaṃ
praharasyato'pi sadyaḥ stuvanti samavarttinamantaka tvām

75

kopaṃ vidhāya tava yena kṛtaḥ prasāda- statsevakeṣvapi cikīrṣasi yatprasādam / kiṃ tatra vartayasi māṃ
samavartyato'pi tvaṃ stūyase viṣamavartyapi marmavidbhiḥ

76

(yugmam)
anvaya-he antaka ! tava pitā arkaḥ dhvāntam antam nayan san yat santam (śobhanam) asantam (aśobhanamapi) deśam na
tyajati ataḥ samavartī arkaḥ (eva bhavati) tvam (tu) satsu asatsu api samam praharasi ataḥ api janāḥ samavartinam
sadyaḥ stuvanti / ataḥ viṣamavartī api (sādhvasādhuvicārarahito'pi tvam) marmavidbhiḥ samavartī (iti) stūyase
/ (kiṃtu) yena (śambhunā) kopam vidhāya tava prasādaḥ kṛtaḥ tatsevakeṣu api yat tvam prasādam cikīrṣasi
(cettarhi) tatra mām prati kim vartayasi /
bhālasthalāni kalayasyamalendumauli- pādāravindamakarandasitāni yeṣām / tvaṃ mānavānasi vimānaya mā nayajña
tanmānavānavasi raudra yadi svamaudram

77

anvaya-he nayajña ! tvam mānavān asi (ataḥ) he raudra ! yadi svamaudram (svamānamudrām) avasi tat yeṣām
bhālasthalāni amalendumaulipādāravindamakarandasitāni kalayasi (tān) mānavān mā vimānaya /
durvṛttadarpaśamanācchamano'si yattvaṃ yadvā yamo'syadhamasaṃyamanāttadanyat / manye madaṃ śamayituṃ
prabhavastavaiva tvāmeva vā yamayituṃ bhavabhaktibhājaḥ

78

anvaya-he antaka ! yat tvam durvṛttadarpaśamanāt śamanaḥ asi yat vā adhamasaṃyamanāt yamaḥ asi tat anyat / aham
(tu) manye- yat bhavabhaktibhājaḥ tavaiva madam śamayitum vā tvām eva yamayitum prabhavaḥ (bhavanti)
udvṛttamantaka nṛśaṃsa bhṛśaṃ sagarva śarva-stava-vyavasiteṣvapi ceṣṭase yat / tadbhāvi
bhāvibhava-bhairava-bhairavogra- bhālānalodbhavaparābhavakṛtpunaste

79

anvaya-he nṛśaṃsa ! he bhṛśaṃ sagarva !! antaka !!! tvam śarvastavavyavasiteṣu api yat udvṛttaṃ ceṣṭase !
tat punaḥ te bhā-vibhava-bhairava-bhairavograbhālānalodbhavaparābhavakṛt bhāvi (bhaviṣyati) /
kiṃ vā'nyadarkaja viśaṅka viśaṅkaṭāsya hāsyaṃ cikīrṣasi yadīśvarasaṃśrayāṇām / tanmā kṛthā na hi
tavāśritavatsalo'sau sānugrahopyanucitaṃ kṣamate maheśaḥ

80

(kālopālambhakulakam)
anvaya-he viśaṅka ! he viśaṅkaṭāsya arkaja !! kim vā anyat (brūmaḥ) / yat tvam īśvarasaṃśrayāṇām hāsyam
cikīrṣasi tat mā kṛthāḥ ? hi-āśrita-vatsalaḥ asau maheśaḥ sānugraha api tava anucitam na kṣamate /
bhālasthalīva tilakena vadhūkaṭākṣa- vikṣobhitena tilakena vanāvalīva / vijñaptireṇatilakena vibhāvarīva
śobhāṃ vasantatilakena bibhartti śambhoḥ

81

anvaya-tilakena bhālasthalī iva vadhūkaṭākṣavikṣobhitena tilakena vanāvalī iva eṇatilakena (candreṇa)
vibhāvarī iva (iyam mama kṛtā) śambhoḥ vijñaptiḥ vasantatilakena (vṛttena) śobhām bibhartī /
--------------------- āliṅganaiḥ kuravakastilakaḥ kaṭākṣaiḥ śiñjānanūpurapadāhananairaśokaḥ /
gaṇḍūṣasīdhupatanairbakulo'ṅganānā- mabhyeti mādhavamaye samaye vikāsam // --------------------- vāsaḥ
kṣīṇadaśaṃ vayaśca karaṇagrāmaṃ manaścā'kṣamaṃ niḥsāreṣu durīśvareṣvapaciterudvegamaṅgeṣvapi /
vyarthaṃ veśma nṛjanma cākhilamidaṃ kalyāṇaśūnyaṃ vapuḥ koṣaṃ codvahataḥ kuruṣva karuṇāṃ citte giraṃ
ca śrutau

82

anvaya-ayi svāmin ! kṣīṇadaśam (daśāhīnam) vāsaḥ kṣīṇadaśam (bālyādyavasthāhīnam) vayaḥ ca udvahataḥ
akṣamam (nijavyāpārā'samartham) karaṇagrāmam akṣamam (kṣāntihīnam) manaḥ ca udvahataḥ niḥsāreṣu
(sārahīneṣu) durīśvareṣu apaciteḥ (apamānāt) udvegam (dainyam) tathā niḥsāreṣu (nirbaleṣu) aṅgeṣu api
apaciteḥ (kṣīṇatvāt) udvegam (jarayā sakampatvāduccairvegam) ca udvahataḥ vyartham (vi-artham=nirdhanam) veśma
vyartham (nirarthakam) akhilam nṛjanma ca udvahataḥ idam kalyāṇaśūnyam (muktyupāyena maṅgalena śūnyam) vapuḥ
kalyāṇaśūnyam (suvarṇahīnam) koṣam ca udvahataḥ mama imām giram śrutau kuruṣva citte ca karuṇām kuruṣva /
ajñastāvadahaṃ na mandadhiṣaṇaḥ kartuṃ manohāriṇī- ścāṭūktīḥ prabhavāmi yāmi bhavato yābhiḥ
kṛpāpātratām / ārtenā'śaraṇena kiṃ tu kṛpaṇenākranditaṃ karṇayoḥ kṛtvā satvaramehi dehi caraṇaṃ
mūrdhanyadhanyasya me

1

anvaya-he svāmin ! tāvat (prāthamye) ajñaḥ (ata-eva) mandadhiṣaṇaḥ aham yābhiḥ (stutibhiḥ) bhavataḥ
kṛpāpātratām yāmi (tāḥ) manohāriṇīḥ cāṭūktīḥ kartum na prabhavāmi / kiṃ tu ārtena aśaraṇena
kṛpaṇena ākranditam karṇayoḥ kṛtvā satvaram ehi adhanyasya me mūrdhani caraṇam dehi /
iti śrī premamakarandanāmnyā ṭīkayopetaṃ kāśmīraka-mahākavi-śrīmajjagaddharabhaṭṭaviracite bhagavato
maheśvarasya stutikusumāñjalau kṛpaṇā''krandanaṃ nāma navamaṃ stotram /
daśamaṃ stotram
jayati cittacakorakacandrikā sukṛtināṃ vadanābjaravicchaviḥ / śravaṇabarhiṇavarṣaṇavartanī
hariṇaketukalāmukuṭastutiḥ

2

anvaya-sukṛtinām cittacakorakacandrikā vadanābjaravicchaviḥ śravaṇabarhiṇavarṣaṇavartanī
hariṇaketukalāmukuṭastutiḥ jayati /
jayati bhaktilatānavamādhavaḥ sukṛtapādapapakvaphalodbhavaḥ / vipadupadravaviklavabāndhavaḥ
sukavisūktivadhūvadanāsavaḥ

3

bhava-mahārṇava-nistaraṇaplavaḥ pravarasūrimayūraghanāravaḥ / hṛdayadāhahṛtāvamṛtadravaḥ
kumudinīramaṇābharaṇastavaḥ

4

(yugmam)
anvaya-bhaktilatānavamādhavaḥ sukṛtapādapapakvaphalodbhavaḥ vipadupadravaviklavabāndhvaḥ
sukavisūktivadhūvadanāsavaḥ bhavamahārṇavanistaraṇaplavaḥ pravarasūrimayūraghanāravaḥ hṛdayadāhahṛtau
amṛtadravaḥ kumudinīramaṇābharaṇastavaḥ jayati /
madhuramindumukhīvadanādapi klamaharaṃ surasindhujalādapi / tribhuvanādhipatistutipāvanaṃ jayati
satkavisūktirasāyanam

5

anvaya-indumukhīvadanāt api madhuram surasindhujalāt api klamaharam tribhuvanādhipatistutipāvanam
satkavisūktirasāyanam jayati /
navanavabhramarasvanaśobhinī bhavamarubhrama-gharma-śama-kṣamā / hṛdayanandanacandana-kandalī jayati
śaṅkarabhaktirabhaṅgurā

6

anvaya-navanavabhramarasvanaśobhinī bhavamarubhrama-gharma-śama-kṣamā hṛdaya-nandanacandana-kandalī abhaṅgurā
śaṅkarabhaktiḥ jayati /
atha kathañcana rūḍhamapi kṣaṇaṃ manasi vīkṣya vivekanavāṅkuram / bahuvidhavyasanaughavighaṭṭitaṃ sapadi
vijñapayāmi jagadgurum

7

anvaya-atha kathañcana (kaṣṭena) manasi kṣaṇam rūḍham api vivekanavāṅkuram bahuvidhavyasanaughavighaṭṭitam
vīkṣya sapadi jagadgurum vijñapayāmi /
api jagadviditaḥ karuṇāparaḥ parahitā''hitamūrttiparigrahaḥ / kimiti haṃsi na haṃsa hṛdambuje kṛtapado
vipadaḥ śaraṇārthinām

8

anvaya-he haṃsa ! jagadviditaḥ api karuṇāparaḥ parahitā''hitamūrtiparigrahaḥ (tvam) (mādṛśām)
śaraṇārthinām hṛdambuje kṛtapadaḥ (kṛtasthitiḥ san) kim iti vipadaḥ na haṃsi ? /
yadi bhavān vidadhīta hṛdi sthitiṃ vyasanasampadasau prasaretkatham / yadi na sā prasaretprasajetkathaṃ
budhajano'pyasamañjasakarmmasu

9

anvaya-he svāmin ! yadi bhavān hṛdi sthitim vidadhīta tarhi asau vyasana-sampat katham prasaret ? yadi ca sā na
prasaret tadā budhajanaḥ api asamañjasakarmasu katham prasajet ? /
iha bṛhadbhirudagraparigraha-grahagṛhītamatirvyasanodgamaiḥ / yadi na kātaratāṃ paratantratāmaphalatāṃ
khalatāṃ ca bhajejjanaḥ

10

anvaya-he vibho ! yadi iha bṛhadbhiḥ vyasanodgamaiḥ udagraparigrahagrahagṛhītamatiḥ janaḥ kātaratām
paratantratām aphalatām khalatām ca na bhajet tadā bhavatpadapaṅkaja-pūjana-vyasana-saumanasīm apahāya
vibhūtilavonmiṣanmadakadarya-vikāra-kadarthanām kaḥ saheta iti agre sthitena ślokena saha sambandhaḥ /
evamagre'pi /
yadi bhajeta na sajjanasaṅgama-vyasanasarpadanalpakṛpāspadam /
hṛdayamindumayūkhasukhāhativyatikaradrutacandramaṇiśriyam

11

anvaya-sajjanasaṅgamavyasanasarpadanalpakṛpāspadam (janasya) hṛdayam yadi
indumayūkhasukhāhativyatikaradrutacandramaṇiśriyam na bhajet tadeti pūrvavatsambandhaḥ /
abhilaṣeyuranargaladurgati-prasaradīrghanidāgha-nipīḍitāḥ / yadi ghanāgamavanna dhanāgamaṃ
praṇayinastṛṣitā hariṇā iva

12

anvaya-praṇayinaḥ (arthino janāḥ) anargaladurgatiprasaradīrghanidāghanipīḍitāḥ (ata-eva) tṛṣitāḥ
hariṇāḥ ghanāgamam iva yadi dhanāgamam na abhilaṣeyuḥ tadā ko nāma bhavaccaraṇāmbujasevāvimukho bhavediti
pūrvavadanvayaḥ /
yadi na pīnaghanastanabhaṅgura-trivalibhaṅgitaraṅgitamadhyamāḥ / iha hareyurapāṅgavilokitairdhṛtaratipramadāḥ
pramadā manaḥ

13

anvaya-yadi iha pīnaghanastanabhaṅguratrivalibhaṅgitaraṅgitamadhyamāḥ dhṛtaratipramadāḥ (etāḥ) pramadāḥ
manaḥ na hareyuḥ tarhīti pūrvavadanvayaḥ /
balavadindriyataskarasaṅkule viṣayabhīmabhujaṅgamabhīṣaṇe / duritadīrghadavānaladuḥsahe
bahalamohatamohatasaṃvidi

14

kṛtadhiyo'pi bhavādhvani dhāvataḥ prabalakarmarayāpahṛtātmanaḥ / avasare prahareyuramī na
cenmadanamānamukhāḥ paripanthinaḥ

15

(yugmam)
anvaya-balavadindriyataskarasaṅkule viṣayabhīmabhujaṅgamabhīṣaṇe duritadīrghadavānaladuḥsahe
bahalamohatamohatasaṃvidi bhavādhvani dhāvataḥ prabalakarmarayā'pahṛtātmanaḥ kṛtadhiyaḥ api avasare
(śrīśambhudhyānā'vasare) amī madanamānamukhāḥ paripanthinaḥ na prahareyuḥ cet tadetyādi sarvaṃ pūrvavat /
upacito'bhinavāmradalāvalī-kavalanākulakokilakūjitaiḥ / yadi na tarjayituṃ prabhavenmadhau
madanadigvijayodyamaḍiṇḍimaḥ

16

anvaya-madhau abhinavāmradalāvalīkavalanākulakokilakūjitaiḥ upacitaḥ madanadigvijayodyamaḍiṇḍimaḥ yadi
(janān) tarjayitum na prabhavet tadetyādi sarvaṃ pūrvavat /
yadi madhau madhupāna-madonmada-bhramara-gāyana-guñjita-gītayaḥ / sukhalavānubhavāya kṛtaspṛhaṃ hara
hareyurimaṃ na manomṛgam

17

anvaya-he hara ! madhau madhupānamadonmada-bhramara-gāyana-guñjita-gītayaḥ sukhalavānubhavāya kṛtaspṛham imam
manomṛgam yadi na hareyuḥ tadetyādi pūrvavadanvayaḥ /
abhinavastavaka-stana-sannatāḥ pavana-nartita-pallava-pāṇayaḥ / yadi na
bandha-nibandhanamṛdhnuyu-rmadhupaguñjitamañjugiro latāḥ

18

anvaya-abhinava-stavaka-stana-sannatāḥ pavananartitapallavapāṇayaḥ madhupaguñjitamañjugiraḥ latāḥ
(latākāminyaḥ) yadi (manomṛgasya) bandhanibandhanam na ṛdhnuyuḥ tadeti pūrvavat /
yadi śucau manasīva na mānināṃ ghanamanehasi tāpamupāvahet / sarajaso haritastaruṇaiḥ karairaviralaṃ
pariripsuraharpatiḥ

19

anvaya-taruṇaiḥ karaiḥ sarajasaḥ haritaḥ aviralam pariripsuḥ aharpatiḥ (sūryaḥ) māninām śucau (nirmale)
manasi iva śucau anehasi (grīṣmakāle) yadi ghanam tāpam na upāvahet tadetyādi sarvaṃ pūrvavat /
pṛthulasajjaghanorupayodharā gurumaruccapalākulitāmbarāḥ / yadi bhaveyurimā na ghanāgame mṛgadṛśaśca
diśaśca dhṛticchidaḥ

20

anvaya-yadi ghanāgame imāḥ pṛthulasajjaghanorupayodharāḥ gurumaruccapalākulitāmbarāḥ mṛgadṛśaḥ
pṛthula-sajja-ghanoru-payodharāḥ gurumaruccapalākulitāmbarāḥ diśaḥ ca dhṛticchidaḥ na bhaveyuḥ tarhītyādi
pūrvavatsambandhaḥ /
surabhigandhi-sahāsa-mukhāmbujā dhṛtamanoharahaṃsakavibhramāḥ / yadi na majjanadhāma natabhru vaḥ śaradi
saṃsmarayeyuragāpagāḥ

21

anvaya-surabhigandhisahāsamukhāmbujāḥ dhṛtamanoharahaṃsakavibhramāḥ majjanadhāma agāpagāḥ śaradi
(puruṣān) surabhigandhi-sahāsa-mukhāmbujāḥ dhṛtamanoharahaṃsakavibhramāḥ majjanadhāma natabhruvaḥ yadi na
saṃsmareyeyuḥ tadetyādipūrvavat /
yadi na dīrghatamāḥ samavāpnuyuḥ sahasi durviṣaholbaṇavāyavaḥ /
dhṛtaghanoṣmabṛhattaruṇī-stana-smaraṇakāraṇatāmapi rātrayaḥ

22

anvaya-sahasi (hemante) durviṣaholbaṇavāyavaḥ dīrghatamā rātrayaḥ api
dhṛtaghanoṣmabṛhattaruṇīstanasmaraṇakāraṇatām yadi na samavāpnuyustadetyādi pūrvavat /
yadi bhavenna ghanāvaraṇodgama- glapitadhāmani ghamanidhau bahiḥ / tapasi cetasi ca vyasanākule tapasi
rūḍharaso'pyalaso janaḥ

23

anvaya-vyasanākule [pakṣiṇāṃ palāyanenākule] tapasi [śiśire] (sarvalokasya) cetasi ca vyasanākule
[mṛgayādivyasanairākule] sati bahiḥ ghāmanidhau (sūrye) ghanāvaraṇodgamaglapitadhāmani sati tapasi
rūḍharasaḥ api janaḥ yadi alasaḥ na bhavettadetyādipūrvavat /
tadakhilāpadupoddharaṇakṣamaṃ samadhigamya durāpamidaṃ punaḥ / pavanavellitabālamṛṇālinī-
dalacalajjalabindunibhaṃ vapuḥ

24

bhava bhavatpadapaṅkajapūjana- vyasanasaumanasīmapahāya kaḥ / iha saheta vibhūtilavonmiṣa-
nmadakadaryavikārakadarthanām

25

(yugmam / aṣṭādaśabhiḥ kulakam)
anvaya-he vibho ! (yadi pūrvoktāḥ kāmādivikārāḥ prabalā no bhaveyuḥ) tat punaḥ he bhava ! iha
akhilāpadupoddharaṇakṣamam durāpam pavanavellitabālamṛṇālinīdalacalajjalabindunibham idam vapuḥ samadhigamya
bhavatpadapaṅkajapūjanavyasanasaumanasīm apahāya iha vibhūtilavonmiṣanmadakadarya-vikārakadarthanām kaḥ saheta
? /
idamudañcati meghamayaṃ mahat pihitabhāsvadamandamahastamaḥ / ghanabalo'pi sa kāla upasthita- stadiha haṃsa
padaṃ kuru mānase

26

anvaya-he haṃsa ! pihitabhāsvadamandamahaḥ idam me aghamayam mahat tamaḥ udañcati ghanabalaḥ saḥ kālaḥ api
upasthitaḥ tat iha (mama) mānase padam (sthitim) kuru /
iti yadantarananta tirodadhan mudamudañcati mohamahātamaḥ / tava ravīnduhutāśanacakṣuṣo hṛdi
nivedayatīdamasannidhim

27

anvaya-he ananta ! antaḥ (hṛdi) mudam tirodadhat yat mohamahātamaḥ iti udañcati idam (mohatamaḥ mādṛśām) hṛdi
ravīnduhutāśanacakṣuṣaḥ tava asannidhim nivedayati /
na hi maheśa manastvadadhiṣṭhitaṃ bhramayituṃ prabhavanti bhavormayaḥ / na hi vanaṃ hariṇādhiparakṣitaṃ
kṣapayituṃ kapayaḥ kvacana kṣamāḥ

28

anvaya-he maheśa ! hi (bhaktajanasya) tvadadhiṣṭhitam manaḥ bhramayitum (etāḥ) bhavormayaḥ na prabhavanti / hi
(dṛṣṭaṃ caitat-) hariṇādhiparakṣitam vanam kṣapayitum kapayaḥ kvacana kṣamāḥ na (bhavanti) /
varamaraṇyasaritpulinasthalī- tarutale phalamūlajalāśinaḥ / sthitiranargalavalkalavāsaso na śivabhaktimṛte
tridaśendratā // (prakṣiptametat)
anvaya-araṇyasaritpulinasthalītarutale phalamūlajalāśinaḥ anargalavalkalavāsasaḥ sthitiḥ varam śivabhaktim
ṛte tridaśendratā (api) na varam /
bhavati paśyati naśyati durgatiḥ sphurati śaktirupaiti dhṛtiṃ matiḥ / stutikṛti pratipattimati
śruti-smṛtibhṛti sthitimeti ca nirvṛtiḥ

29

anvaya-he maheśa ! bhavati (tvayi) paśyati (sati) durgatiḥ naśyati śaktiḥ sphurati matiḥ dhṛtim upaiti tathā
pratipattimati śrutismṛtibhṛti (tava) stutikṛti nirvṛtiḥ (paramānandaḥ) sthitim eti /
kati na budbudavadbhavavāridhāviha lasanti galanti ca jantavaḥ / samajani spṛhaṇīyajaniḥ punarjagati kaścana
yaḥ śivasevakaḥ

30

anvaya-iha bhavavāridhau budbudavat kati jantavaḥ na lasanti galanti ca punaḥ jagati yaḥ kaścana śivasevakaḥ
(asti) saḥ (eva) spṛhaṇīyajaniḥ samajani /
sapadi pīṭhaviloṭhitamūrtibhirbhagavataḥ śucibhirdhṛtabhaktibhiḥ / caraṇareṇukaṇairiva
mādṛśairdiviṣadāmapi mūrdhni padaṃ kṛtam

31

anvaya-(diṣṭyā) mādṛśaiḥ dhṛtabhaktibhiḥ śucibhiḥ sapadi pīṭhaviloṭhitamūrtibhiḥ (bhaktajanaiḥ)
bhagavataḥ caraṇareṇukaṇaiḥ iva diviṣadām api mūrdhni padam kṛtam /
nipatatāṃ viṣame vipadambudhau yadavalambanamastaviḍambanam / jagadamaṅgalabhaṅgavidhāyi tajjayati ratnamaho
śivasevanam

32

anvaya-aho viṣame vipadambudhau nipatatām (jantūnām) yat astaviḍambanam avalambanam (bhavati) tat
jagadamaṅgalabhaṅgavidhāyi śivasevanam ratnam jayati /
jayati janmajarāmaraṇavyathā-śamasamarthamanartha nivarhaṇam / sakalamaṅgaladhāma sudhāmayaṃ
bhagavadarcananāma mahauṣadham

33

anvaya-janmajarāmaraṇavyathāśamasamartham anarthanivarhaṇam sakalamaṅgaladhāma sudhāmayam bhagavadarcananāma
mahauṣadham jayati /
idamasādhitameva rasāyanaṃ nirupabhogamidaṃ sukhamakṣayam / amṛtametadanambudhimanthanaṃ
yadavinaśvaramīśvarasevanam

34

anvaya-yat avinaśvaram īśvarasevanam (tat) idam asādhitam eva rasāyanam (asti) idam nirupabhogam akṣayam sukham
(asti) etat ca anambudhimanthanam amṛtam (asti) / kimaphalairaparairbhavaśambaraiḥ karituraṅgarathāmbaraḍambaraiḥ
/ bhagavadaṃghrisaroruha-sevana-vyasanamastu mamānidhanaṃ dhanam

35

anvaya-aparaiḥ aphalaiḥ bhavaśambaraiḥ karituraṅgarathāmbaraḍambaraiḥ kim (bhavati?) mama tu
bhagavadaṃghrisaroruhasevanavyasanam anidhanam dhanam astu /
vahatu sā ramaṇī ramaṇīyatā-mamṛtamastvamṛtaṃ madhu vā madhu / bhavatu nirvṛtidhama tu
yāminīramaṇamaṇḍanasevanameva naḥ

36

anvaya-sā (prasiddhā) ramaṇī ramaṇīyatām vahatu / amṛtam (nirjaratvavidhāyi) amṛtam (eva) astu / madhu
(mākṣikam) madhu (astu) vā naḥ tu yāminīramaṇamaṇḍanasevanam eva nirvṛtidhāma bhavatu /
ahamaharniśamekamanā manāguparamanmadamanmathamatsaraḥ / bhagavatīravagatya duratyayāḥ śaradharābharaṇaṃ
śaraṇaṃ śraye

37

anvaya-aham duratyayāḥ bhagavatīḥ avagatya uparamanmadamanmathamatsaraḥ (san) aharniśam ekamanāḥ manāk san
śaśadharābharaṇam śaraṇam śraye /
idamaha karuṇāmṛtasāgaraṃ śaśikiśoraśiromaṇimarthaye / vrajatu janmani janmani me
vapurbhavadupāsanasādhanatāmiti

38

anvaya-aham karuṇāmṛtasāgaram śaśikiśoraśiromaṇim idam (eva) arthaye janmani janmani me vapuḥ
bhavadupāsanasādhanatām vrajatu iti /
kamapi nāma nikāmamanoharaṃ vahati ṭaṅkamanaṅkuśameva yat / tadakalaṅkamalaṅkaraṇaṃ mukhe bhavatu me
śivanāma nirāmayam

39

anvaya-yat (śivanāma) anaṅkuśam kam api nikāmamanoharam ṭaṅkam vahati tat akalaṅkam nirāmayam śivanāma me
mukhe alaṅkaraṇam bhavatu /
hṛdaya bhāvaya bhāvamanāvilaṃ niravadhāna badhāna dṛḍhāṃ dhṛtim / tvamasamartha samarthayase sukhaṃ
kimavināśi vinā śivasevanam

40

anvaya-he hṛdaya ! tvam anāvilam bhāvam bhāvaya he niravadhāna ! dṛḍhām dhṛtim badhāna he asamartha !
śivasevanam vinā (anyat) kim avināśi sukham samarthayase ? /
bhavarasaṃ prati samprati tṛṣṇayā tyajasi mānasa mānasamunnatim / madanaśāsanaśāsanataḥ paraṃ
kamanapāyamupāyamudīkṣase

41

anvaya-he mānasa ! (tvam) samprati bhavarasam prati tṛṣṇayā mānasamunnatim tyajasi madanaśāsanataḥ param
anapāyam upāyam kam udīkṣase ? /
upavane pavaneritamādhavīdhavalite valite tarupaṃktibhiḥ /
amala-komalakoṣaniṣaṇṇa-ṣaṭcaraṇa-pāraṇapāvana-paṅkaje

42

samadane madanena vaśīkṛtā varavadhūravadhūya bhaja prabhum / aśaraṇoddharaṇoddhatadhīḥ śucāmuparamaṃ
paramaṃ sa karoti te

43

(yugmam)
anvaya-pavaneritamādhavīdhavalite tarupaṃktibhiḥ valite
amalakomalakoṣa-niṣaṇṇaṣaṭcaraṇapāraṇapāvanapaṅkaje samadane upavane madanena vaśīkṛtāḥ varavadhūḥ
avadhūya prabhum (eva) bhaja saḥ aśaraṇoddharaṇoddhatadhīḥ (prabhuḥ) te śucām paramam uparamam karoti /
jahihi mohamupehi nijāṃ sthitiṃ tyaja śucaṃ bhaja mānaparigraham /
aharaharharapāda-saroruha-smṛtirasāyanapānaparaṃ bhava

44

anvaya-he mānasa ! moham jahihi nijām sthitim (maryādām) upehi śucam tyaja mānaparigraham bhaja aharahaḥ
harapādasaroruhasmṛtirasāyanapānaparam bhava /
tadasamañjasamaṅga yadaṅganānayanacāpalaśāpamupeyatām / nayasi nityabahirmukha śaṅkarasmaraṇa-saumanasīmapi
heyatām

45

anvaya-he nityabahirmukha ! citta ! aṅga ! (tvam) yat aṅganānayanacāpalaśāpam upeyatām nayasi (tadeva sādhu
manyase ityarthaḥ) śaṅkarasmaraṇasaumanasīm api heyatām nayasi tat asamañjasam (ayuktamityarthaḥ) /
yadi samarthayase duratikramaṃ kupita-kāla-bhaṭa-bhrukuṭībhayam / tadacikitsyabhavāmayabheṣajaṃ bhaja
bhujaṅgamabhūṣaṇatoṣaṇam

46

anvaya-he citta ! yadi (tvam) kupita-kāla-bhaṭa-bhrukuṭībhayam duratikramam samarthayase tat
acikitsyabhavāmayabheṣajam bhujaṅgamabhūṣaṇatoṣaṇam bhaja /
yadi cikīrṣasi sauhṛdamātmanaḥ parijihīrṣasi yadyaghabandhanam / yadi titīrṣasi saṃsṛtisāgaraṃ
śrayamayaskaramīśvarasevanam

47

anvaya-he citta ! yadi ātmanaḥ sauhṛdam cikīrṣasi yadi ca aghanibandhanam parijihīrṣasi yadi ca saṃsṛtisāgaram
titīrṣasi tarhi mayaskaram īśvarasevanam śraya /
yadi varāka sukarmavipākataḥ karatale patitastava śevadhiḥ / tamakhilāpadapākaraṇakṣamaṃ nayasi mūḍha
nirarthakatāṃ katham

48

anvaya-he varāk ! citta !! yadi sukarmavipākataḥ tava karatale śevadhiḥ patitaḥ tarhi he mūḍha !
akhilāpadapākaraṇakṣamam tam (śrīśivopāsanāyogyaṃ mānuṣaṃ janma) nirarthakatām katham nayasi /
amala-śīlakula-śruta-viśrutaṃ sadasadarthavicāra-viśāradam / purajidarcanasaukhyaparāṅmukhaṃ nayasi mānasa
mānuṣajanma yat

49

(daśabhiścittopadeśakulakam)
anvaya-he mānasa ! amala-śīla-kula-śruta-viśrutam sadasadarthavicāraviśāradam mānuṣajanma yat
purajidarcanasaukhyaparāṅmukham nayasi ! /
bhramadamantharamantharayāhatidhvanadamudrasamudrasamānayā / śamitaśāpa-daśā-padamehi me hara girā
vitarāvitathaṃ varam

50

anvaya-he hara ! (tvam) ehi bhramadamantharamantharayāhatidhvanadamudrasamudrasamānayā girā śamitaśāpadaśāpadam
avitatham varam vitara /
anugṛhāṇa gṛhāṇa ghṛṇārṇava praṇayinaḥ praṇayānuguṇaṃ vacaḥ / upakuruṣva kuruṣva dṛḍhaṃ
manāgaśaraṇoddharaṇapravaṇaṃ manaḥ

51

anvaya-ayi ghṛṇārṇava ! anugṛhāṇa praṇayinaḥ praṇayānuguṇam vacaḥ gṛhāṇa / (tvam upakuruṣva)
aśaraṇoddharaṇapravaṇam manaḥ manāk dṛḍham kuru /
pṛthuśirastridaśāpagayā śritaṃ karuṇayā hṛdayaṃ śivayā vapuḥ / kathamatipramite bhagavan dhṛtiḥ
śravaṇarandhrapade'pi na me giraḥ

52

anvaya-ayi bhagavan ! tavapṛthu (viśālam) śiraḥ tridaśāpagayā śritam pṛthu (udāram) hṛdayam karuṇayā
śritam pṛthu (vistīrṇaṃ) vapuḥ śivayā (girijayā) śritam / tarhi tava atipramite api śravaṇarandhrapade me
giraḥ dhṛtiḥ (dhāraṇaṃ) kathaṃ na (bhavati ?) /
tvadanurāgabhareṇa kadarthitā tvadanurañjanakarmaṇi cākṣamā / iti matirmama cāṭuparāṅmukhī hara karoti
nijārtinivedanam

53

anvaya-he hara ! tvadanurāgabhareṇa kadarthitā tvadanurañjanakarmaṇi ca akṣamā iti (hetoḥ) mama matiḥ
cāṭu-parāṅmukhī (satī) nijārtinivedanam karoti /
priyatamo'si matermama sā punarna guṇavatyapi te hṛdayaṅgamā / iti maheśa bhavadvirahāturā bhajati kāmapi
kāmakadarthanām

54

anvaya-he maheśa ! (tvam) mama mateḥ priyatamah asi sā punaḥ guṇavatī api te hṛdayaṅgamā na (bhavati) iti (sā)
bhavadvirahāturā (satī) kām api kāmakadarthanām bhajati /
bhava bhavatparirambhasukho'stu mā tvadupabhogavidhau tu kathaiva kā / tava tu darśanamātrakakāṃkṣiṇīṃ mama
matiṃ kathamitthamupekṣase

55

anvaya-he bhava ! (tasyāḥ mama mateḥ) bhavatparirambhasukhāḥ mā astu tvadupabhogavidhau tu kathā eva kā ? kiṃ
tu tava darśanamātrakakāṅkṣiṇīm mama matim ittham katham upekṣase ? /
kuṭilatāṃ na jagāma nikāmato na sahajaṃ malinatvamupeyuṣī / vahasi kiṃ ghanarāgakadarthitāṃ mama matiṃ
prati karkaśamāśayam

56

anvaya-ayi svāmin ! (iyam) nikāmataḥ kuṭilatām na jagāma sahajam malinatvam ca na upeyuṣī / tarhi
ghanarāgakadarthitām mama matim prati karkaśām āśayam kim vahasi ? /
atha gatā pariṇāmadaśāmiti tyajasi cenmama mugdhatamāṃ matim / kimaparaṃ ghanamohavimūrchitā prathayatāṃ
tava nirdayatāmiyam

57

anvaya-atha iyam pariṇāmadaśām gatā iti cet mama mugdhatamām matim tyajasi ? tarhi aparam kim (vacmi)
ghanamohavimūrchitā iyam tava nirdayatām prathayatām /
idamanaṅgajanaṅgamasaṅgamabhramadamandamalaṃ capalaṃ manaḥ / amṛtakumbhakara dyutaraṅgiṇīdhara
sudhākaraśekhara śodhaya

58

anvaya-he amṛtakumbhakara ! he dyutaraṅgiṇīdhara !! he sudhākaraśekhara !!! idam
anaṅgajanaṅgamasaṅgamabhramadamandamalam (mama) capalam manaḥ śodhaya /
bhava marubhramakhedakadarthitaṃ suviṣamaistṛṣitaṃ viṣayoṣmabhiḥ / madayate hṛdayaṃ mama nirbharaṃ bhava
bhavaccaraṇasmaraṇāmṛtam

59

anvaya-he bhava ! bhavamarubhramakhedakadarthitam suviṣamaiḥ viṣayoṣmabhiḥ tṛṣitam mama hṛdayam (karmabhūtam)
nirbharam bhavaccaraṇasmaraṇāmṛtam (kartṛ) madayate /
viṣayapannagapāśavaśīkṛtaṃ bhavamahārṇavamagnamanīśvaram / bahalamoha-mahopalapīḍitaṃ hara samuddhara
māṃ śaraṇāgatam

60

anvaya-he hara ! viṣayapannagapāśavaśīkṛtam bhavamahārṇavamagnam anīśvaram bahalamohamahopalapīḍitam mām
śaraṇāgatam samuddhara /
yamabhaṭairhviyamāṇamayantraṇairaśaraṇaṃ śaraṇaṃ caraṇau śritam / ghanaghṛṇāmṛtanirbharayā dṛśā
madana-mardana māmavalokaya

61

anvaya-he madana-mardana ! ayantraṇaiḥ yamabhaṭaiḥ hriyamāṇam aśaraṇam caraṇau śaraṇam śritam mām
ghanaghṛṇāmṛtanirbharayā dṛśā avalokaya /
abhayaghoṣamiṣonmiṣitā'mṛtadravamabandhyadhṛtasmitacandrakam / vadanacandramasaṃ tava paśyato mama kadā nu
tamaḥ śabhameṣyati

62

anvaya-ayi madana-mardana ! abhayaghoṣamiṣonmiṣitāmṛtadravam avandhyadhṛtasmitacandrikam tava vadanacandramasam
paśyataḥ mama tamaḥ kadā nu śamam eṣyati ? /
prabalatāpakadarthitavigrahaṃ dvijapatiṃ paripālayituṃ śiśum / vahasi kiṃ na vibho hṛdaye dayāṃ śirasi
nirjaranirjhariṇīmiva

63

anvaya-he vibho ! prabalatāpakadarthitavigraham śiśum dvijapatim paripālayitum śirasi nirjaranirjhariṇīm iva
hṛdaye dayām kim na vahasi ? /
praṇatatāpavipatkṣapaṇakṣamāṃ dalitasantatasantamasa-sthitim / hṛdi nidhehi dayāmamṛtasrutaṃ
hariṇaketukalāmiva mūrdhani

64

anvaya-ayi vibho ! praṇatatāpavipatkṣapaṇakṣamām dalitasantatasantamasasthitim amṛtasrutam dayām mūrdhani
hariṇaketukalām iva hṛdi nidhehi /
abhimatādhikasiddhividhāyinīṃ bhavadavacchidamavyabhicāriṇīm / vaha vibho hṛdaye dayitāṃ dayāṃ vapuṣi
bhūdhararājasutāmiva

65

anvaya-ayi vibho ! abhimatādhikasiddhividhāyinīm bhavadavacchidam avyabhicāriṇīm dayitām dayām vapuṣi
bhūdhararājasutām iva hṛdaye vaha /
cintāmaṇiḥ sphaṭikajātiracetano'pi kalpadrumaḥ kaṭhinakāṣṭhavinirmito'pi / tiryagdaśāmapi gatā kila
kāmadhenu- rbhāgyairabhīṣṭaphaladā kṛtināṃ bhavanti

66

tvaṃ tu prabho tribhuvanaikamaheśvaro'pi paryāptaśaktirapi pūrṇakṛpārṇavo'pi / ākrandato'pi karuṇaṃ
vidhivañcitasya tyaktādarosi mama darśanamātrake'pi

67

(yugmam)
anvaya-sphaṭikajātiḥ cintāmaṇiḥ acetanaḥ api kalpadrumaḥ kaṭhinakāṣṭhavinirmitaḥ api kāmadhenuḥ ca
tiryagdaśām gatā api (ete) kṛtinām bhāgyaiḥ abhīṣṭaphaladā bhavanti / he prabho ! tvam tu
tribhuvanaikamaheśvaraḥ api paryāptaśaktiḥ api pūrṇakṛpārṇavaḥ api (san) karuṇam ākrandataḥ api
vidhivañcitasya mama darśanamātrake api tyaktādaraḥ asi /
ciraṃ dvāropānte sthitamavasarodvīkṣaṇadhiyā tiraskāraḥ soḍhaḥ kupitamukharadvāḥsthavihitaḥ / mukhaṃ
dīnaṃ kṛtvā vibhavalavagarvāndhitadṛśāṃ kadīśānāmagre ka iva na visoḍhaḥ paribhavaḥ

68

parimlāno mānastanurapi tanustāmyatitamāṃ mano mohāvarte bhramati dhṛtirastaṃ vrajati ca / kathāpi
kleśānāmavatarati nocchedapadavīṃ davīyasyāmasyāṃ bhavabhuvi mudhā dhāvati matiḥ

69

tadevaṃ durvāravyasanaśatasaṃpātaviṣamaṃ viśanneṣa svāminnahaha sumahanmohagahanam /
avindannāśvāsakṣamamaparamāpannasuhṛdaṃ jano'vajñāpātraṃ bhavati karuṇābdherna bhavataḥ

70

(tilakam)
anvaya-(asmābhiḥ) avasarodvīkṣaṇadhiyā vibhavalavagarvāndhitadṛśām kadīśānām dvāropānte ciram sthitam
(tatraiva) kupitamukharadvāḥsthavihitaḥ tiraskāraḥ soḍhaḥ / (tadevam asmābhiḥ) kadīśānām agre dīnaṃ
mukham kṛtvā ka iva paribhavaḥ na visoḍhaḥ ? he vibho ! (mama) mānaḥ parimlānaḥ tanuḥ api tanuḥ
tāmyatitamām manaḥ mohāvarte bhramati dhṛtiḥ ca astaṃ vrajati kleśānām kathā api ucchedapadavīm na avatarati
matiḥ asyām davīyasyām bhavabhuvi mudhā dhāvati / ahaha ! he svāmin ! tat evam
durvāravyasanaśatasaṃpātaviṣamam sumahanmohagahanam viśan (ata-eva) āśvāsakṣamam aparam (vibhoranyaṃ nāthaṃ
bāndhavaṃ vā) āpannasuhṛdam avindan eṣaḥ (mallakṣaṇaḥ) janaḥ karuṇābdheḥ bhavataḥ avajñāpātram na
bhavati (avajñāpātraṃ bhavituṃ nā'rhati) /
kadaryāṇāmagre taralanalinīpallavatala- pralīnaprāleyapracalakamalā-mūḍhamanasām / adabhrabhrū
bhaṅgaprabhavamavamānaṃ hatadhiyaḥ sahante hanteha draviṇakaṇatṛṣṇāndhitadṛśaḥ

71

ahaṃ tu pratyagraprabhucaraṇarājīvarajasā pavitraṃ mūrdhānaṃ dadhadadhikabhaktigrahagurum / bhrukuṃsatvaṃ
bibhratpramadabharasandarbharabhasā- dbhajeyaṃ bhūteśabhrukuṭighaṭanābhājanabhuvam

72

(yugmam)
anvaya-hana ! iha draviṇakaṇatṛṣṇāndhitadṛśaḥ hatadhiyaḥ
taralanalinīpallavatalapralīnaprāleyapracalakamalāmūḍhamanasām kadaryāṇām agre adabhrabhrūbhaṅgaprabhavam
avamānam sahante / aham tu pratyagraprabhucaraṇarājīvarajasā pavitram adhikabhaktigrahagurum mūrdhānaṃ dadhat
pramadabharasandarbharabhasāt bhrukuṃsatvam bibhrat bhūteśabhrukuṭighaṭanābhājanabhuvam bhajeyam /
surasrotaḥsvatyāstaṭaviṭapipuṣpaughasurabhau girigrāvagrāmaskhalanamukharasrotasi jale /
śramakṣāmairaṅgairagaṇitabhavakleśavipadāṃ kadā syānnastṛptirharacaraṇasevāsukharasaiḥ

73

anvaya-taṭaviṭapipuṣpaughasurabhau girigrāvagrāmaskhalanamukharasrotasi surasrotasvatyāḥ jale śramakṣāmaiḥ
aṅgaiḥ (upalakṣitānām ata-eva) agaṇitabhavakleśavipadām naḥ haracaraṇasevāsukharasaiḥ tṛptiḥ kadā syāt ?
amandānandānāṃ daladalaghusantāpavipadāṃ padāmbhojadvandvaṃ śirasi dadhatāminduśirasaḥ / kadā naḥ
kālindīsalilaśabalairambarasari- ttaraṅgairaṅgārībhavati bhavabandhendhanacayaḥ

74

anvaya-induśirasaḥ padāmbhojadvandvam śirasi dadhatām (ata-eva) amandānandānām daladalaghusantāpavipadām naḥ
bhavabandhendhanacayaḥ kālindīsalilaśabalaiḥ ambarasarittaraṅgaiḥ kadā aṅgārībhavati ?
sāndrānandastimitakaraṇaḥ puṇyanaipuṇyabhāgī bhāgīrathyāstaṭaviṭapinaḥ kvāpi mūle nilīnaḥ /
sarvākāraṃ giripatisutākāntamekaṃ prapannaḥ svātmārāmaḥ śamasukhasudhāsvādamabhyeti dhanyaḥ

75

anvaya-sarvākāram ekam giripatisutākāntam prapannaḥ (ata-eva) sāndrānandastimitakaraṇaḥ puṇyanaipuṇyabhāgī
dhanyaḥ svātmārāmaḥ bhāgīrathyāḥ taṭaviṭapinaḥ kvāpi mūle nilīnaḥ (san) śamasukhasudhāsvādam abhyeti
/
abhijanaguṇakhyātiprajñābhimānabharoddhurāṃ ka iva sadasi prahvīkarttuṃ kṣameta śirodharām / vidadhati
muhurhelākhelaṃ bhavatyavadhīraṇaṃ bhramayitumamī yuktā na syuryadīndriyavairiṇaḥ

76

anvaya-bhoḥ svāmin ! bhavati muhuḥ helākhelam avadhīraṇam vidadhati (sati) amī indriyavairiṇaḥ (janam)
bhramayitum yadi na yuktāḥ syuḥ tarhi kaḥ iva (pumān) sadasi abhijanaguṇakhyātiprajñā'bhimānabharoddhurām
śirodharām prahvīkartum kṣameta ? na kopītyarthaḥ /
mānaḥ kasya na vallabhaḥ khalamukhaprekṣitvaduḥsthā sthitiḥ kasya prītikarī trapābharanataṃ kasmai śiro
rocate / kintu svāmini sā'valepahṛdaye dāsīkṛtāḥ śatrubhiḥ
kṣudrānadyataneśvarāndhanamadakṣīvānniṣevāmahe

77

anvaya-mānaḥ kasya vallabhaḥ na (bhavati ?) khalamukhaprekṣitvaduḥsthā sthitiḥ kasya prītikarī (bhavati ?)
[yācñāvaśāt] trapābharanatam śiraḥ kasmai rocate ? kintu svāmini sāvalepahṛdaye (sati) śatrubhiḥ
(āntaraiḥ kāmādibhiḥ) dāsīkṛtāḥ vayam dhanamadakṣīvān adyataneśvarān kṣudrān niṣevāmahe /
stabdhā dvāri yadāsmahe kṣitibhujāṃ nirbhartsitā vetribhi-ryadgarvāndhanarendravallabhadurudgārairvidahyāmahe
/ yanmithyāstutipātakairbhagavatīṃ vācaṃ tiraskurmahe tatsarvaṃ tava vakravaktravalanāmātrasya visphūrjitam

78

p. २६१)
anvaya-kṣitibhujām dvāri vetribhiḥ nirbhartsitāḥ (santaḥ) vayam yat stabdhāḥ āsmahe yacca
garvāndhanarendravallabhadurudgāraiḥ vidahyāmahe (kunṛpatīnām) mithyāstutipātakaiḥ bhagavatīm vācam
tiraskurmahe hi vibho ! tat sarvam tava vakravaktravalanāmātrasya visphūrjitam (asti) /
dṛṣṭvā pāṭalagaṇḍalekhamaruṇodvāṣpekṣaṇaṃ prasphurad- bimboṣṭhaṃ prathamāparādhakupitaṃ vaktraṃ
kuraṅgīdṛśaḥ / yatsaprema savismayaṃ savinayaṃ sāpatrapaṃ saspṛhaṃ satrāsaṃ ca mano'bhavattadadhunā
śrāntaṃ ca śāntaṃ ca naḥ

79

anvaya-pāṭalagaṇḍalekham aruṇodvāṣpekṣaṇam prasphuradbimboṣṭham prathamāparādhakupitam kuraṅgīdṛśaḥ
vaktram dṛṣṭvā naḥ (asmākam) manaḥ yat saprema savismayam savinayam sāpatrapam saspṛham satrāsam ca abhavat
tat (eva) adhunā (śrīśivabhaktirasāmṛtena siktam sat) śrāntam ca śāntam ca (jātam) /
yatkharvīkriyate sukhaṃ viṣayajaṃ tvadbhāvanājanmanā hlādena kṣaṇikaṃ sthireṇa mahatā svalpaṃ
kimatrādbhutam / taccitraṃ bhavaduḥkhajaṃ bhavadanudhyānapramodāśruṇā bāṣpāmbu dhruvamadhruveṇa
sumahatsūkṣmeṇa yadbhidyate

80

anvaya-he vibho ! kṣaṇikam svalpam viṣayajam sukham sthireṇa mahatā tvadbhāvanājanmanā hlādena yat
kharvīkriyate atra kim adbhutam ? na kiṃcidityarthaḥ kintu adhruveṇa (kṣaṇikena) sūkṣmeṇa ca
bhavadanudhyānapramodāśruṇā yat dhruvaṃ sumahat ca bhavaduḥkhajam vāṣpāmbu bhidyate tat citram !
ajñānāndhamabāndhavaṃ kavalitaṃ rakṣobhirakṣābhidhaiḥ kṣiptaṃ mohamahāndhakūpakuhare
durhṛdbhirābhyantaraiḥ / krandantaṃ śaraṇāgataṃ gatadhṛtiṃ sarvāpadāmāspadaṃ māmāmuñca maheśa
peśaladṛśā satrāsaprāśvāsaya

81

anvaya-he maheśa ! ajñānāndham abāndhavam akṣābhidhaiḥ (indriyanāmakaiḥ) rakṣobhiḥ kavalitaṃ āntaraiḥ
durhṛdbhiḥ mohamahāndhakūpakuhare kṣiptam krandantam gatadhṛtim sarvāpadām āspadam mā (mām) śaraṇāgatam
mā muñca / satrāsam (mām) peśaladṛśā āśvāsaya /
yadviśvoddharaṇakṣamā'pyaśaraṇatrāṇaikaśīlāpi te māmārttaṃ dṛgupekṣate sa mahimā duṣṭasya me
karmmaṇaḥ / devyāṃ divyamṛtaiḥ payodharadhṛtaiḥ pṛthvīṃ pṛṇatyāṃ [stṛṇantyām] kaṇā dvitrāścenna
mukhe patanti śikhinaḥ kiṃ vācyametaddivaḥ

82

anvaya-he vibho ! viśvoddharaṇakṣamā api aśaraṇatrāṇaikaśīlā api te dṛk mām ārttam yat upekṣate saḥ
mahimā me duṣṭasya karmaṇaḥ (asti) (yuktaṃ caitat-) payodharadhṛtaiḥ amṛtaiḥ pṛthvīm pṛṇatyām devyām
divi dvitrāḥ kaṇāḥ śikhinaḥ mukhe cenna patanti tarhi etat divaḥ kim vācyam ?
śubhraṃ bibhrattaruṇakaruṇā''krāntamaśrāntamantaḥ svāntaṃ śāntapraṇatajanatā-kleśaleśapraveśam /
prāṇatrāṇapraṇayakṛpaṇaprākṛtaprāṇivarga- vyāpattāpakṣapaṇanipuṇāṃ muñca caṇḍīśa vāṇīm

83

anvaya-ayi caṇḍīśa ! antaḥ aśrāntam taruṇakaruṇākrāntam śāntapraṇatajanatākleśaleśapraveśam śubham
svāntam bibhrat (tvam) prāṇatrāṇapraṇayakṛpaṇaprākṛtaprāṇivargavyāpattāpakṣapaṇanipuṇām vāṇīm
muñca /
adabhraśvabhreyaṃ bhavasaraṇirātaṅkabahulā galadbodhajyotsnā niravadhirasau moharajanī [mohajananī]/ nayantyete
śāntiṃ viṣamaviṣayotpātamarutaḥ pradīpaṃ prajñākhyaṃ pratidiśa dṛśaṃ kleśaśamanīm

84

anvaya-ātaṅkabahulā iyam bhavasaraṇiḥ adabhraśvabhrā (asti) asau niravadhiḥ moharajanī galadbodhajyotsnā
(asti) / ete viṣamaviṣayotpātamarutaḥ prajñākhyam pradīpam śāntim nayanti (ataḥ) he vibho ! kleśaśamanīm
dṛśam pratidiśa /
śarīraṃ nīrogaṃ navamapi vayaḥ saṃskṛtimatī matirvandyā jātiḥ prabhurapi bhavān bhaktisulabhaḥ / itīyaṃ
sāmagrī sukṛtaśatalabhyā vighaṭate na yāvattāvanme śṛṇu karuṇamākranditamidam

85

anvaya-nīrogam śarīram navam api vayaḥ saṃskṛtimatī matiḥ vandyā jātiḥ bhaktisulabhaḥ bhavān api prabhuḥ
iti iyam sukṛtaśatalabhyā sāmagrī yāvat na vighaṭate tāvat (eva) he vibho ! idam me karuṇam ākranditam śṛṇu
/
jayanti kṛtinaḥ kaveramṛtasārasiktākṣarā vikasvaraśaratsudhākarakarānukāritviṣaḥ /
purāripadapaṅkajastavapavitracitrakramāḥ samunmiṣitamālatīmukulakomalāḥ sūktayaḥ

86

anvaya-purāripadapaṅkajastavapavitracitrakramāḥ amṛtasārasiktākṣarāḥ
vikasvaraśaratsudhākarakarānukāritviṣaḥ samunmiṣitamālatīmukulakomalāḥ kṛtinaḥ kaveḥ sūktayaḥ jayanti /
śivastavakṛto madhau malayavāyuvellallatā-galanmadhumadonmadabhramarapuñjaguñjacchalāt /
nadanmadanaśiñjinījhaṇitabhītasīmanti- nībhujākalitakandharā adhivasanti līlāvanam

87

anvaya-śivastavakṛtaḥ [śrīparameśvarastutikartāraḥ śrotāraśca sahṛdayāḥ ] madhau
nadanmadanaśiñjinījhaṇitabhītasīmantinībhujākalitakandharāḥ (santaḥ)
malayavāyuvellallatāgalanmadhumadonmadabhramarapuñjaguñjacchalāt līlāvanam adhivasanti /
adūrabahiraṅganopavanajātacūtāvalī- vilīnakalakokilākalitakākalīkūjitaiḥ /
valanmalayamārutapracaladullasanmallikā- vikāsikusumaskhaladbhramaramaṇḍalī-guñjitaiḥ

88

nigūḍhatimighaṭṭanasphuritadīrghikāsaṃbhrama- trasatkamalakoṭarasthitamarāla-bālasvanaiḥ /
raṭatpaṭahajhallarīmurajatūryabherīgaṇa- praṇādamukharībhavadbhavana-barhikekāravaiḥ

89

sudhāmadhuravāruṇīrasakaṣāyakaṇṭhodbhava- nnavaśrutirasāyanapraguṇagāyanīgītakaiḥ /
pravīṇaparivādakoditavibhāsarāgasvara- kramānugatavallakīvikacakīcaka-prakvaṇaiḥ

90

prabhātaguṇavarṇanapravaṇabandivṛndastuti- prabuddhaśukasārikākalahakelikolāhalaiḥ /
bahirviharadaṅganāraṇitaratnakāñcīguṇa- kvaṇatkanakakiṅkiṇījhaṇajhaṇāravāḍambaraiḥ

91

khurakṣatavasundharoddhuraturaṅgaheṣonmiṣa- tprabodhadhutakandharadviradakaṇṭhaghaṇṭāravaiḥ /
smarā'lasavilāsinīstanabharoparuddhorasa- styajanti śayanaṃ śanairuṣasi śaṃbhuśaṃsājuṣaḥ

1

(pañcabhiḥ kulakam)
anvaya-śambhuśaṃsājuṣaḥ (śrīparameśvarastutikartāraḥ kavayaḥ śrotāraśca sahṛdayāḥ)
smarālasavilāsinīstanabharoparuddhorasaḥ santah uṣasi
adūrabahiraṅganopavanajātacūtāvalīvilīnakalakokilākalitakākalīkūjitaiḥ
valanmalayamārutapracaladullasanmallikā-vikāsi-kusuma-skhaladbhramaramaṇḍalīguñjitaiḥ tathā-
nigūḍhatimi-ghaṭṭanasphuritadīrghikāsambhramatrasatkamalakoṭarasthitamarāla-bālasvanaiḥ
raṭatpaṭahajhallarīmurajatūryabherīgaṇapraṇādamukharībhavadbhavanabarhike-kāravaiḥ
sudhāmadhuravāruṇīrasakaṣāyakaṇṭhodbhavannavaśrutirasāyanapraguṇa-gāyanīgītakaiḥ
pravīṇaparivādakoditavibhāsarāgasvarakramānugatavallakīvikacakīcaka-prakvaṇaiḥ
prabhātaguṇavarṇanapravaṇabandivṛndastutiprabuddhaśukaśārikākalahakeli-kolāhalaiḥ
bahirviharadaṅganāraṇitaratnakāñcīguṇakvaṇatkanakakiṅkiṇījhaṇajhaṇā-ravārambaraiḥ
khurakṣatavasundharoddhuraturaṅgaheṣonmiṣatprabodhadhutakandharadvirada-kaṇṭhaghaṇṭāravaiḥ śanaiḥ śayanam
(nidrārasam) tyajanti /
iti śrī premamakarandopetaṃ kāśmīraka-mahākavi-śrīmajjagaddharabhaṭṭa viracite bhagavato maheśvarasya
stuti-kusumāñjalau karuṇākrandanaṃ nāma daśamaṃ stotram
ekādaśaṃ stotram
dhanyo'smi samyagamṛtaṃ kimapi sravantī sañjīvanaṃ bhagavatī vidadhāti yasya / sneha-snutastanayugā jananīva
jīva- rakṣārthamārttividhurasya mamoktidevī

2

anvaya-(śiśoḥ) jīvarakṣārtham kimapi amṛtam sravantī snehasnutastanayugā jananī iva kimapi samyak amṛtam
sravantī bhagavatī uktidevī ārttividhurasya yasya mama sañjīvanam vidadhāti (āpyāyanam karoti) [so'ham]
dhanyaḥ asmi /
dhanyo'smi duḥsahavipatpatitasya yasya vāṇīdhṛtonnatirapuṇyakṛtāmabhūmiḥ / kalyāṇinī
sumanasāmupasevanīyā saumeravīva padavī na davīyasīyam

3

anvaya-duḥsahavipatpatitasya dhṛtonnatiḥ apuṇyakṛtām abhūmiḥ (agamyā) kalyāṇinī [kalyāṇaṃ suvarṇaṃ
tanmayī kanakamayatvāt sumeroḥ] sumanasām upasevanīyā saumeravī [sumerugirisambandhinī] padavī iva
(saraṇiriva) iyam-dhṛtonnatiḥ apuṇyakṛtām abhūmiḥ (aprāpyā) kalyāṇinī (samastamaṅgalavatī) sumanasām
upasevanīyā vāṇī duḥsahavipatpatitasya yasya (mama) davīyasī (atiśayena dūrasthitā) na (bhavati kintu
nikaṭasthitaiva [svamukha eva tatsthānāt ]) [so'ham] dhanyaḥ asmi /
dhanyo'smi mohatimirāndhadṛśo'pi yasya sānugraheṇa vidhinā parikalpitā me / valgusvanā guṇavatī
dhṛtavakrabhaṅgi- rārādhanāya giriśasya sarasvatīyam

4

anvaya-yathā timirāndhadṛśaḥ puruṣasya sānugraheṇa vidhinā valgusvanā (madhurasvanā) guṇavatī
(tantrīyuktā) dhṛtavakrabhaṅgiḥ (kuṭilā) ca sarasvatī (vīṇā) giriśasya ārādhanāya kriyate tathā- (mayi)
sānugraheṇa vidhinā mohatimirāndhadṛśaḥ api yasya me giriśasya ārādhanāya iyam valgusvanā guṇavatī
dhṛtavakrabhaṅgiḥ sarasvatī (vāṇī) parikalpitā (so'ham) dhanyaḥ asmi /
sañjīvanauṣadhirabaimi navā bhavāgni- bhasmīkṛtasya vidhinā mama nirmiteyam / vāṇī
śivaikaviṣayābhinavoḍhagaurī- dṛṣṭicchaṭeva cakitā makaradhvajasya

5

anvaya-(aham iti) avaimi bhavāgnibhasmīkṛtasya makaradhvajasya navā sañjīvanauṣadhiḥ śivaikaviṣayā cakitā
abhinavoḍhagaurīdṛṣṭicchaṭā iva- vidhinā iyam śivaikaviṣayā vāṇī bhavāgnibhasmīkṛtasya mama navā
sañjīvanauṣadhiḥ nirmitā /
jāne kathañciduditā mama śokavahni- taptātskhalanmṛdupadā hṛdayādiyaṃ gauḥ / cetaḥ pravekṣyati śanaiḥ
karuṇāmṛtaugha- niḥṣyandaśītamapi śītamayūkhamauleḥ

6

anvaya- [yathā gauḥ [dhenuḥ /] vahnitaptāt sthānāt uditā skhalanmṛdupadā (satī) śanaiḥ
amṛtaughaniḥṣyandaśītam [jalapravāhaśītalam /] āspadam praviśati tathā-] śokavahnitaptāt mama hṛdayāt
kathañcit udita [utpannā utthitā ca] skhalanmṛdupadā iyam gauḥ (mama vāṇī) karuṇāmṛtaughaniḥṣyandaśītam
śītamayūkhamauleḥ cetaḥ api śanaiḥ pravekṣyati (iti aham) jāne /
yaccāṭucāpalamalaṅghyabhavabhramo'haṃ mohaṃ vahanniha muhurmuhurācarāmi / tatra
spṛhāvahamahāryamahāryaputrī- bhartuḥ parārdhyamaparādhyati saukumāryam

7

anvaya-moham vahan alaṅghyabhavabhramaḥ iha (jagati) muhurmuhuḥ yat cāṭucāpalam ācarāmi tatra
(cāṭucāpalakaraṇe) ahāryaputrībhartuḥ (girijāpateḥ) ahāryam spṛhāvaham parārdhyam saukumāryam eva
aparādhyati /
yo mūrdhani dhvanadanargalanirjharaugha- jhāṅkāriṇīmamaranirjhariṇīṃ dadhānaḥ / gṛhṇāti bhaktajanataḥ
kalaśābhiṣekaṃ kastaṃ na vijñapayituṃ vibhumutsahet

8

anvaya-yaḥ (vibhuḥ) śirasi dhvanadanargalanirjharaughajhāṅkāriṇīm amaranirjhariṇīm dadhānaḥ (san api)
bhaktajanataḥ kalaśābhiṣekam gṛhṇāti tam (dayālu-śiromaṇim) vibhum vijñapayitum (nijāvasthāṃ nivedayitum)
kaḥ na utsaheta ? (api tu sarva evetyarthaḥ) /
dagdhosmi tāvadamunā damunā mamā'nta- ryaḥ prajjvalatyaghanidāghanidānajanmā / muktasya me
pratibhayātibhayākulasya vāṇī kathaṃ vigalato galato'bhyudeti

9

anvaya-yaḥ aghanidāghanidānajanmā damunā (agniḥ) mama antaḥ prajjvalati amunā tāvat (prāthamye) aham dagdhaḥ
asmi ataḥ pratibhayā muktasya atibhayākulasya vigalataḥ (patataḥ) me galataḥ vāṇī katham abhyudeti ?
krandāmyataḥ kimapi nāma pinākapāṇe tīvrārttinistaraṇakāraṇa kātaro'ham /
mohāṭavīvikaṭasaṅkaṭa-saṃsthitasya tanme'vadhāraya śivāya śivāturasya

10

anvaya-ayi pinākapāṇe ! he tīvrārttinistaraṇakāraṇa !! ataḥ (pūrvoktakāraṇāt) kātaraḥ aham kim api
(uccāvacam) krandāmi ayi śiva ! mohāṭavīvikaṭasaṅkaṭasaṃsthitasya me śivāya tat (vilapitam) avadhāraya /
ākrandamindudhara dhāraya deva karṇe kastvatparaḥ paramakāraṇa karṇadhāraḥ / mūrdhnā
vahannuḍupakhaṇḍamakhaṇḍapuṇyaṃ kaṃ kaṃ na tārayasi saṃsṛtisāgarādyaḥ

11

anvaya-he indudhara ! he deva !! (mama) ākrandam karṇe dhāraya (śṛṇuṣvetyarthaḥ) ayi paramakāraṇa ! tvatparaḥ
karṇadhāraḥ kaḥ (asti ?) yaḥ uḍupakhaṇḍam mūrdhnā vahan saṃsṛtisāgarāt kam kam akhaṇḍapuṇyam na
tārayasi ?
asmādṛśairaśucibhiścaṭucāpalāni kḷptānyavaimi na manastava nandayanti / āvarjanāya vihitānyapi candramaule
kauleyakasya laḍitāni kimādriyante

12

-------------- bahuvidhaparibhrāmyanmāyātaraṅgaśatākulād- bhavajalanidheḥ ko vā trādo samāsti sudustarāt /
taraṇimuḍupaṃ rakṣannityaṃ vilocanagocare sa bhavati vibhuryasya svāmī kṛpaikasudhāmbudhiḥ //
kathaṃ na loke parihāsyatāmahaṃ vrajāmyatīvārttikadarthitāśayaḥ / bhavāmbudhiṃ tarttumakarṇadhārakaṃ
jaḍo yato yāmyuḍupārdhadhāriṇam // --------------
anvaya-ayi candramaule ! asmādṛśaiḥ aśucibhiḥ kḷptāni caṭucāpalāni tava manaḥ na nandayanti (iti aham)
avaimi (dṛṣṭaṃ caitat-) āvarjanāya vihitāni api kauleyakasya (śunaḥ) laḍitāni (janaiḥ) kim ādriyante ?
(nādriyante ityarthaḥ) /
yadvā na mugdhacaritānyapi na prasāda- mutpādayanti bhavataḥ karuṇārṇavasya / svāmindaratpuravihāraparasya
kiṃ na ceto haranti tava bālakavalgitāni

13

anvaya-yat vā he svāmin ! mugdhacaritāni api bhavataḥ karuṇārṇavasya prasādam na utpādayanti iti na (kintu
utpādayantyeva) tathā hi- he vibho ! daratpuravihāraparasya (taddeśīyabālakaiḥ saha krīḍāparasya) tava
bālakavalgitāni kim cetaḥ na haranti ? (harantyevetyarthaḥ) /
dīnairvimugdhavacanairasamañjasārthair- yadvaddravanti hṛdayāni dayānidhīnām / tadvanna
dṛṣṭasabhasapratibhapragalbha-sandarbhagarbharacanāñcitavākprapañcaiḥ

14

anvaya-dīnaiḥ asamañjasārthaiḥ vimugdhavacanaiḥ yadvat dayānidhīnām hṛdayāni dravanti tadvat
dṛṣṭasabhasapratibha-pragalbha-sandarbhagarbharacanāñcitavākprapañcaiḥ na dravanti /
dugdhābdhido'pi payasaḥ pṛṣataṃ vṛṇoṣi dīpaṃ tridhāmanayano'pyurarīkaroṣi / vācāṃ prasūtirapi
mugdhavacaḥ śṛṇoṣi kiṃ kiṃ karoṣi na vinītajanānurodhāt

15

anvaya-he vibho ! dugdhābdhidaḥ api tvam (pūjāsamaye bhaktajanena vitīrṇam) payasaḥ pṛṣatam vṛṇoṣi
tridhāmanayanaḥ api dīpam urarīkaroṣi vācām (brāhmī-vāṇīnām) prasūtiḥ api mugdhavacaḥ śṛṇoṣi / (ayi
dayālo !) (tvam) vinītajanānurodhāt kim kim na karoṣi ?
yatsatyavatyapi jagadviditā'nasūyā vāṇī mameyamidameva hi deva citram / atyadbhutaṃ punaridaṃ yadarundhatīyaṃ
tvāmārirādhayiṣurevamudīritā'pi

16

anvaya - he deva ! jagadviditā satyavatī api yad iyam mama vāṇī anasūyā (bhavati) idam eva citram ? (āścaryam)
evam udīritā api (tvām) arundhatī (aprāptavatī satī) iyam yat tvām eva ārirādhayiṣuḥ (asti) tat punaḥ
atyadbhutam ! (atyāścaryam) /
------------- gaṅgādharo'pi vṛṇuṣe payaseo'bhiṣekaṃ gṛhṇāsi cārghya kaṇikāḥ svayamapyanarghyaḥ /
jyotiḥ paraṃ tvamasi dīpamurīkaroṣi kiṃ kiṃ karoṣi na vinītajanānurodhāt // ------------- sve dhāmni me
hṛdi kṛtasthitimuktidevīṃ kṛtvā praveśamanayaḥ svayamunmukhatvam / dhārādhirūḍhavirahavyathitāmidānī-
mādhāya dhairyamavadhārayasītyayuktam

17

anvaya-he svāmin ! sve dhāmni me hṛdi praveśam kṛtvā (tatraiva) kṛtasthitim (mama) uktidevīm svayam eva (tvam)
unmukhatvam anayaḥ / (tvaṃ punaḥ tasyāḥ) dhairyam ādhāya idānīm dhārādhirūḍhavirahavyathitām (tām) yat
(ittham) avadhārayasi tat iti ayuktam /
ekā tvameva bhavitāsi mama priyeti dattaṃ varaṃ smarasi cedgirirājaputryāḥ / premṇā bibharṣi
kathamambarasindhumindu- lekhāṃ ca mūrdhni hṛdaye dayitāṃ dayāṃ ca

18

anvaya-he aparṇe ! tvam eva ekā mama priyā bhavitāsi iti dattam varam girirājaputryāḥ smarasi cet tarhi he
svāmin ! (tvam) premṇā ambarasindhum indulekhām ca mūrdhni dayitām dayāṃ ca hṛdi katham bibharṣi ?
etāṃ nisargasaralāmabhijātamugdhā- maddhā'vadhīrayasi dhīragabhīramānī / jānāsi kiṃ na śataśo
natasāntvaneṣu yadvṛddhayā karuṇayā narinartito'si

19

anvaya-addhā he vibho ! dhīragabhīramānī (tvam) nisargasaralām abhijātamugdhām etām (mama stutim) avadhīrayasi
tatkiṃ na jānāsi ? yat śataśaḥ natasāntvaneṣu vṛddhayā karuṇayā (jaratyā) narinarttitaḥ asi ?
prastauti nistrapatayārttikadarthiteyaṃ cāṭūni karttumapi maugdhyavisaṃsthulāni / kātyāyanīvacanadurlalitasya
tāni muktopamāni na manastava nandayanti

20

anvaya-he svāmin ! ārttikadarthitā (kena kena prakāreṇāhaṃ nāthasya priyatamā syāmityādhinā pīḍitā) iyam
(mama vāṇī) nistrapatayā magdhyavisaṃthulāni cāṭūni api kartum prastauti kintu muktopamāni tāni
(madīyavāṇyāḥ cāṭūni) kātyāyanīvacanadurlalitasya tava manaḥ na nandayanti /
asyāmasahyavirahajvarakātarāyāṃ prītirna te yadi paraṃ niravagrahasya / sarvāntarārttidalanāya dṛḍhā
pratijñā vijñātatattva kathamīśvara vismṛtā te

21

anvaya-he vijñātatatva ! he īśvara !! niravagrahasya (niraṅkuśasya) tava prītiḥ param [kevalam]
asahyavirahajvarakātarāyām asyām (mama stutau) yadi na (bhavati) tarhi he vibho ! sarvāntarārtidalanāya dṛḍhā
pratijñā te katham vismṛtā ?
satyaṃ kalāṃ vahasi bibhradumāṃ yadardhe dhatse dayāṃ hṛdi yayārthiṣu nartayantyā / nīto'si nīlagala
nīlagalatvameva madvāci sāci tu mukhaṃ kuruṣe ruṣeva

22

anvaya-he nīlagala ! (tvam) satyam kalām vahasi ! yat ardhe (śarīrārdhe) umām bibhrat tām dayām hṛdi dhatse
yayā (dayayā) arthiṣu (tvām) nartayantyā tvam nīlagalatvam eva nītaḥ asi kintu he prabho ! (tvam) madvāci tu
ruṣā iva sāci mukham kuruṣe /
gṛhṇāsi mūrdhani jalairdhavalairvilolai- rudvelitāṃ nijapadaskhalitāṃ dyusindhum / etāmananyagatimujjhasi
sādhuvṛttāṃ vācaṃ svatantracaritasya kimucyate te

23

anvaya-he svāmin ! dhavalaiḥ vilolaiḥ jalaiḥ udvelitām nijapadaskhalitām dyusindhum mūrdhani gṛhṇāsi
ananyagatim sādhuvṛttām etām (mama) vācam ujjhasi (ataḥ) svatantracaritasya te kim ucyate ?
kiṃ bhūyasā yadi na te hṛdayaṅgameya- masyā gṛhe vasasi kiṃ hṛdaye madīye / sārdhaṃ priyeṇa vasanaṃ
tadupekṣaṇaṃ ca duḥkhāvahaṃ hi maraṇādapi māninīnām

24

anvaya-bhūyasā (bahunoktena) kim ? iyam (madīyā vāṇī) yadi te hṛdayaṅgamā na (bhavati), tarhi asyā gṛhe
madīye hṛdaye kim vasasi ? hi-priyeṇa sārdham vasanam tadupekṣaṇam ca māninīnām maraṇāt api duḥkhāvaham
(bhavati) /
mātaḥ sarasvati badhāna dhṛtiṃ tvadīyāṃ vijñaptimārttividhurāṃ vibhave nivedya / devī śivā śaśikalā
gaganāpagā ca kurvantyavaśyamabalājanapakṣapātam

25

anvaya-ayi mātaḥ sarasvati ! dhṛtim badhāna śivā devī śaśikalā gaganāpagā ca tvadīyām ārtividhurām
vijñaptim vibhave (svāmine) nivedya avaśyam (eva) abalājanapakṣapātam kurvanti /
eṣā nisargakuṭilā yadi candralekhā svargāpagā ca yadi nityataraṅgiteyam / devī dayārdrahṛdayā tu
nagendrakanyā dhanyā kariṣyati na te nibiḍāmavajñām

26

anvaya-(ayi mātaḥ sarasvati !) yadi eṣā candralekhā nisargakuṭilā (bhavati) svargāpagā ca nityataraṅgitā
(bhavati) tarhi dayārdrahṛdayā dhanyā devī nagendrakanyā tu te nibiḍām avajñām na kariṣyati /
tvāmeva devi śaraṇīkaravāṇi vāṇi kalyāṇi sūktibhirupastuhi candramaulim / mātarnayāmi na
punabhavatīmalīka- vācālabāliśavilaṅghanabhājanatvam

27

anvaya-he devi ! he kalyāṇi vāṇi !! (aham) tvām eva śaraṇīkaravāṇi (tvam) sūktibhiḥ candramaulim upastuhi /
he mātaḥ (aham) bhavatīm alīkavācālabāliśavilaṅghanabhājanatvam [tiraskṛtibhājanatvaṃ] punaḥ na nayāmi /
devi prapannavarade guṇagauri gauri yadgauriyaṃ parimitaṃ sravatīha kiñcit / tatsvāmine samucite samaye supāka-
mākūtavedini nivedayituṃ prasīda

28

anvaya-[gauḥ (dhenuḥ) yat kiñcit parimitam kṣīram sravati tacca supākaṃ (vahninā supakvam) kṛtvā yathā ko'pi
(puruṣaḥ) prabhave nivedayati tathā-] he prapannavarade ! he guṇagauri devi gauri !! iyam gauḥ (vāṇī) iha yat
kiñcit parimitam sravati tat supākam samucite samaye ākūtavedini svāmine nivedayitum prasīda /
svecchāvikalpitamadṛṣṭaviśiṣṭapākaṃ mātrāvihīnamidamāryajanairajuṣṭam / unmattabhāṣitamathāpi
bhavatyavaśyaṃ sadbheṣajaṃ viṣamayasya bhavāmayasya

29

anvaya-(yadyapi) idam (mama vacanam) svecchāvikalpitam adṛṣṭaviśiṣṭapākam mātrāvihīnam āryajanaiḥ ajuṣṭam
unmattabhāṣitam avaśyam bhavati athāpi (evameva sati) idam viṣamayasya bhavāmayasya sadbheṣajam bhavati /
bhālānalaṃ tava yathā mukuṭasthitaiva śaknoti no śamayituṃ kila siddhasindhuḥ / tadvajjvalantamaniśaṃ hṛdi
śokavahniṃ vaktre vasantyapi mamā'tra sarasvatīyam

30

anvaya-he svāmin ! yathā kila tava mukuṭasthitā eva siddhasindhuḥ tava bhālānalam śamayitum na śaknoti tadvat
mama hṛdi aniśam jvalantam śokavahnim śamayitum atra mama vaktre vasantī api iyam mama sarasvatī (tvatkṛpāṃ
vinā) na śaknoti /
prākcenmayā vihitamāvilameva karma svāmin kutastvayi mamaiṣa dṛḍho'nurāgaḥ / ekāntaśuklamatha
cedatiduḥsaho'yaṃ śokānalo hṛdayadāhakaraḥ kimantaḥ

31

anvaya-he svāmin ! cet mayā prāk (pūrvajanmani) āvilam eva karma vihitam tadā tvayi (viṣaye) mama eṣa dṛḍhaḥ
anurāgaḥ kutaḥ syāt ? atha cet mayā ekāntaśuklam (eva) karma vihitam tarhi ayam atiduḥsahaḥ hṛdayadāhakaraḥ
śokānalaḥ (mama) antaḥ kiṃ syāt ? /
kvāpyanyajanmani vidhāya vibhoravaśya- mārādhanāmanuśayālu mano mamābhūt / no cet kathaṃ
kulaguṇādipavitrameta- tsarvaṃ nṛjanma mama niṣphalameva jātam

32

anvaya-ayi vibho ! kvāpi anyajanmani vibhoḥ ārādhanām vidhāya mama manaḥ avaśyam (eva) anuśayālu abhūt
(ityahaṃ jāne) no cet tarhi kulaguṇādipavitram (api) etat mama nṛjanma sarvaṃ niṣphalam eva katham jātam ? /
mānuṣyanāvamadhigamya cirādavāpya nistārakaṃ ca karuṇābharaṇaṃ bhavantam / yasyā'bhavadbharavaśastarituṃ
bhavābdhiṃ so'haṃ bruḍāmi vada kasya viḍambaneyam

33

anvaya-he prabho ! cirāt mānuṣyanāvam adhigamya cirāt (apārabhavārṇavāt) nistārakam karuṇābharaṇam
bhavantam avāpya yasya (mama) bhavābdhim taritum bharavaśaḥ (mahān pratyayaḥ) abhavat saḥ aham yadi (tatraiva)
bruḍāmi tarhi iyam viḍambanā (lokopahāsaḥ) kasya (bhavati ? iti tvaṃ) vada (arthāt tavaiva) /
svāmī prasādamupakāriṣu sevakeṣu yogyeṣu sādhuṣu karoti kimatra citram / santastvabhājanajaneṣvapi
nirnimittaṃ cittaṃ vahanti karuṇāmṛtasārasiktam

34

anvaya-svāmī upakāriṣu sevakeṣu yogyeṣu sādhuṣu (vinīteṣu bhaktajaneṣu yadi) prasādam karoti atra kim citram
? santaḥ tu abhājanajaneṣu api nirnimittam karuṇāmṛtasārasiktam cittam vahanti /
tasmātsamāptasakalā'bhyudayābhyupāya- māyastacetasamasaṃbhava-bhagnavṛttam /
sīdantamantakabhayādabhayārpaṇena saṃbhāvaya svayamanarthakadarthitaṃ mām

35

anvaya-tasmāt samāptasakalābhyudayābhyupāyam āyastacetasam asaṃbhavabhagnavṛttam antakabhayāt sīdantam
anarthakadarthitam mām (varākam) abhayārpaṇena svayam sambhāvaya /
tvāṃ nītimān bhajati yaḥ sa bhavatyanīti- rmuktaḥ sa yo hi bhavatā hṛdayānna muktaḥ / yaste
rato'pacitaye'pacitiṃ sa naiti tattvāṃ śrito'smi bhavamasmyabhavo na kasmāt

36

anvaya-api nātha ! yaḥ nītimān (kāryā'kāryavicāraparo naraḥ) tvām bhajati saḥ anītiḥ (ītirahitaḥ
anupadrava ityarthaḥ) bhavati tathā-yaḥ bhavatā hṛdayāt na muktaḥ saḥ hi muktaḥ bhavati yaḥ te apacitaye
(pūjāyai) rataḥ saḥ apacitim (apacayam) na eti tat aham tvām bhavam śritaḥ asmi tarhi (aham) abhavaḥ kasmāt na
asmi ? /
svāpaḥ sacintamanaso niśi me durāpo nirdāha eva gamayāmi kadā sadāhaḥ / rakṣa tvadekavaśagaṃ śiva
māmavaśyaṃ kasmādbhavasyaparuṣo mama karkaśastvam

37

anvaya-he vibho ! sacintamanasaḥ me niśi svāpaḥ durāpaḥ (bhavati) he bhagavan ! (bhavadanugraheṇa) aham
nirdāhaḥ san sadā ahaḥ [ahāni ityarthaḥ atra jātāvekavacanam /] kadā gamayāmi ? he śiva ! tvadekavaśagam
mām avaśyam rakṣa tvam aparuṣaḥ mama karkaśaḥ kasmāt bhavasi ? /
pāpaḥ khalo'hamiti nā'rhasi māṃ vihātuṃ kiṃ rakṣayā kṛtamaterakutobhayasya /
yasmādasādhuradhamo'hamapuṇyakarmā tasmāttavāsmi sutarāmanukampanīyaḥ

38

anvaya-ayi vibho ! ayam khalaḥ pāpaḥ iti (hetoḥ) mām vihātum na arhasi akuto-bhayasya kṛtamateḥ (prājñasya)
rakṣayā kim (bhavati ?) yasmāt aham asādhuḥ adhamaḥ apuṇyakarmā asmi tasmāt tava sutarām anukampanīyaḥ asmi
/
svaireva yadyapi gato'hamadhaḥ kukṛtyai- statrāpi nātha tava nāsmyavalepapātram / dṛptaḥ paśuḥ patati yaḥ
svayamandhakūpe nopekṣate tamapi kāruṇiko hi lokaḥ

39

anvaya-ayi nātha ! yadyapi aham svaiḥ eva kukṛtyaiḥ adhaḥ gataḥ asmi tatrāpi tava avalepapātram na asmi hi-yaḥ
dṛptaḥ (tāruṇyamadena sagarvaḥ) paśuḥ svayam (eva) andhakūpe patati tam api kāruṇikaḥ lokaḥ na upekṣate /
atyunnatānnijapadāccapalaścyuto'yaṃ bhūrīnbhramiṣyati jaḍaprakṛtiḥ kumārgān / matveti cettyajasi
māmayamīdṛgeva gāṅgastvayā kimiti mūrdhni dhṛtaḥ pravāhaḥ

40

hantā'yamārtimapi nārakiṇāṃ dhṛtaśce- nmūrdhnā kileti vahase yadi gāṅgamogham /
etattavocitamanāthajanārtibhaṅga- hevākino ghanaghṛṇāmṛtasāgarasya

41

asmādṛśasya rasanā tu sahasradheyaṃ gacchedavāpya tava śīrṣamitīrayantī / kiṃ tūddharāmi
bhavadagrapadāvamarśa- mātrādahaṃ trijagatīmiti me pratijñā

42

(tilakam)
anvaya-he vibho ! atyunnatāt nijapadāt cyutaḥ capalaḥ ayam jaḍaprakṛtiḥ bhūrīn kumārgān bhramiṣyati iti
matvā (tvam) mām tyajasi cet tarhi īdṛg eva ayam gāṅgaḥ pravāhaḥ mūrdhni tvayā kimiti dhṛtaḥ ? kila
mūrdhnā dhṛtaḥ cet tadā ayam (gāṅgaḥ oghaḥ) nārakiṇām ārtim hantā (dūrīkariṣyati) iti (hetoḥ) he
nātha ! yadi tvam gāṅgam ogham (śirasi) vahasi tadā anāthajanārtibhaṅgahevākinaḥ ghanaghṛṇāmṛtasāgarasya
tava etat ucitam (evāsti) asmādṛśasya (bhaktajanasya) iyam rasanā tava śīrṣam avāpya (aham gaṅgāvat sukham
tiṣṭhāmi) iti īrayantī sahasradhā gacchet kiṃtu (bhavacchīrṣaprāptimanorathasya tu kaiva kathā)
bhavadagrapadāvamarśamātrāt aham trijagatīm (kṣaṇāt) uddharāmi iti me pratijñā (nārakiṇāṃ tu kaiva
kathetibhāvaḥ) /
kṣāmo nikāmajaḍimā kuṭilaḥ kalāvān doṣākaro'yamiti cettyajasi prabho mām / etādṛśairupagato'pi
samastadoṣaiḥ kasmāttvayā śirasi nātha dhṛtaḥ śaśāṅkaḥ

43

anvaya-he prabho ! ayam kṣāmaḥ nikāmajaḍimā kuṭilaḥ kalāvān doṣākaraḥ iti (hetoḥ) cet mām tyajasiḥ
tarhi-he nātha ! etādṛśaiḥ (kṣāmatvādibhiḥ) samastadoṣaiḥ upagataḥ api ayaṃ śaśāṅkaḥ tvayā śirasi
kasmāt dhṛtaḥ ? /
śāntākṛtirdvijapatirvimalaḥ kalaṅka- muktaḥ kileti yadi mūrdhni vidhuṃ bibharṣi / evaṃvidho'pi bhavatā
kathamaṅghri pīṭha- prānte'pi dhartumucito na samarthito'ham

44

anvaya-kila (ayam candraḥ) śāntākṛtiḥ dvijapatiḥ vimalaḥ kalaṅkamuktaḥ iti (hetoḥ) yadi tvam vidhum mūrdhni
bibharṣi tarhi-evaṃvidhaḥ api aham bhavatā aṅghri pīṭhaprānte api dhartum ucitaḥ katham na samarthitaḥ ?
pāpagraho dhṛtimupaiti vinā pareṣāṃ na svāpahāramayamityatha māṃ jahāsi / evaṃvidho'pi tava
dakṣiṇadṛṣṭipāta- pātratvamīśvara kathaṃ rucimānupetaḥ

45

anvaya-he īśvara ! atha ayam pāpagrahaḥ pareṣām svāpahāram vinā dhṛtim na upaiti iti (hetoḥ) cet mām jahāsi
tarhi evaṃvidhaḥ api ayam rucimān (sūryaḥ) tava dakṣiṇadṛṣṭipātapātratvam katham upetaḥ ?
mitratvameṣa bhavato guṇibandhutāṃ ca prakhyāpya cedupagatastava vallabhatvam / dāsatvameva tava nityamupetya
bhūtvā sevāparaśca guṇināṃ kathamapriyo'ham

46

anvaya-eṣaḥ (sūryaḥ) bhavataḥ mitratvam guṇibandhutām ca prakhyāpya cet tava vallabhatvam upagataḥ tarhi nityam
tava dāsatvam eva upetya guṇinām sevāparaḥ ca bhūtvā aham katham tava apriyaḥ (asmi ?) /
atyūṣmalaṃ malinamārgamanekajihvaṃ sparśe'pyanarhamavadhārya jahāsi cenmām / etādṛśo'pi
śubhadṛṣṭiniveśanasya pātrīkṛtaḥ kathamayaṃ bhavatā''śrayāśaḥ

47

anvaya-atyūṣmalam malinamārgam anekajihvam sparśe api anarham avadhārya cet mam jahāsi tarhi etādṛśaḥ api ayam
āśrayāśaḥ (agniḥ) bhavatā śubhadṛṣṭiniveśanasya katham pātrīkṛtaḥ ? /
yadbandhujīvadalasadrucirarthibhāva- māyāti sādhuvibudhavrajajīvanāya / yanmitramaṇḍalamukhena ca viśvameṣaḥ
puṣṇāti tena dahane yadi sādaro'si

48

āpyāyanaṃ sumanasāmaniśaṃ vidhātu- marthībhavāmi yadi ko'pi na me'sti dātā / kartuṃ ca
bandhujanajīvanamakṣamo'haṃ viśvaṃ ca poṣayitumīśa suhṛnmukhena

49

tenā'tra māṃ niraparādhamavehi dehi dṛṣṭiṃ prasādaviśadāmamṛtadravārdrām / dīnaṃ
dayāspadamadabhramadabhrameṇa bhrūvibhrameṇa sadayaṃ bhaja bhaṅgureṇa

50

(tilakam)
anvaya-bandhujīvadalasadruciḥ eṣaḥ (agniḥ) sādhu (kṛtvā) vibudhavrajajīvanāya yat arthibhāvam āyāti yat ca
mitramaṇḍalamukhena viśvam puṣṇāti tena (hetunā) yadi dahane sādaraḥ asi / he īśa ! sumanasām aniśam
āpyāyanam vidhātum yadi (aham) arthībhavāmi tarhi (tādṛśaḥ anyaḥ) kaḥ api dātā me nāsti / (ataḥ) aham
bandhujanajīvanam kartum suhṛnmukhena viśvam poṣayitum ca akṣamaḥ asmi / tena (hetunā) he īśa ! atra (viṣaye)
mām niraparādham avehi prasādaviśadām amṛtadravārdrām dṛṣṭim dehi dayāspadam dīnam adabhramadabhrameṇa
bhaṅgureṇa bhrūvibhrameṇa sadayam bhaja /
anvagrahīramaladṛṣṭisamarpaṇena mitraṃ śuciṃ dvijapatiṃ yadi yuktametat / evaṃvidhe'pi bhagavan
dṛśamaprasannāṃ dhatse mayīti vidhireṣa parāṅmukho me

51

anvaya-ayi bhagavan ! yadi amaladṛṣṭisamarpaṇena mitram (sūryam) śucim (agnim) dvijapatim (candramasam ca)
anvagrahīḥ tadetat yuktam / (kintu) evaṃvidhe api mayi yat aprasannām dṛśam dhatse tat eṣaḥ me vidhiḥ (daivam)
parāṅmukhaḥ asti (eṣā mamaivā'bhāgyacāturītyarthaḥ) /
niṣkarṇa eṣa kusṛtivyasanī dvijihvo matveti cettyajasi niḥśaraṇaṃ prabho mām / etādṛśo'pi pavanāśana
eṣa kasmā- cchrīkaṇṭha kaṇṭhapuline bhavatā gṛhītaḥ

52

anvaya-he prabho ! eṣaḥ niṣkarṇaḥ kusṛtivyasanī dvijihvaḥ (ca asti) iti matvā mām niḥśaraṇam jahāsi cet
tarhi he śrīkaṇṭha ! etādṛśaḥ api eṣaḥ pavanāśanaḥ bhavatā kaṇṭhapuline kasmāt gṛhītaḥ ?
jihvāsahasrayugalena purā stutastva- metena tena yadi tiṣṭhati kaṇṭhapīṭhe / ekaiva me tava nutau rasanā'sti
tena sthānaṃ maheśa bhavadaṅghritale mamā'stu

53

anvaya-he maheśa ! etena (śeṣanāgena) purā jihvāsahasrayugalena (sahasraśirastvāccheṣasya) tvam stutaḥ (asi)
tena (hetunā) yadi (saḥ) tava kaṇṭhapīṭhe tiṣṭhati tadā me tava nutau ekā eva rasanā asti tena he īśa !
bhavadaṅghritale (eva) mama sthānam astu /
śṛṅgī vivekarahitaḥ paśurunmado'yaṃ matveti cetpariharasyatikātaraṃ mām / evaṃvidho'pi
vṛṣabhaścaraṇārpaṇena nītastvayā kathamanugrahabhājanatvam

54

anvaya-ayam śṛṅgī vivekarahitaḥ paśuḥ unmadaḥ iti matvā cet atikātaram mām pariharasi tarhi evaṃvidhaḥ api
vṛṣabhaḥ tvayā caraṇā'rpaṇena anugrahabhājanatvam katham nītaḥ ?
pṛṣṭhe bhavantamayamudvahate kadāci- detāvatā yadi tavaiti dayāspadatvam / svāminnahaṃ tu
hṛdaye'nvahamudvahāmi tvāmityataḥ kathamaho na tavā'nukampyaḥ

55

anvaya-(yat) ayam (vṛṣabhaḥ) kadācit bhavantam pṛṣṭhe udvahate etāvatā yadi tava dayāspadatvam eti tarhi he
svāmin ! aham tu anvaham tvām hṛdaye udvahāmi ityataḥ aho !! (aham) katham na tava anukampyaḥ (asmi) ?
krūraḥ parāṅmukhamasāvanṛjurjahāti yogyaṃ guṇagrahaṇakarmaṇi mārgaṇaugham / matveti cettyajasi māṃ
kathamīdṛgeva svāmindhṛtaḥ karatale bhavatā pinākaḥ

56

anvaya-asau krūraḥ anṛjuḥ guṇagrahaṇakarmaṇi yogyaṃ mārgaṇaugham (mārgaṇānāṃ yācakānāṃ ogham
samūham) parāṅmukham (kṛtvā) jahāti iti mattvā cet mām tyajasi tarhi he svāmin ! īdṛgeva (arthāt krūraḥ
anṛjuḥ guṇagrahaṇakarmaṇi [pratyañcāgrahaṇavidhau] yogyam mārgaṇaugham [śarasamūham] parāṅmukham tyajan
ayam) pinākaḥ bhavatā karatale katham dhṛtaḥ ? /
koṭiṃ parāmupagate'pi guṇe nitāntaṃ namraṃ vimṛśya yadi nā'jagavaṃ jahāsi / svalpe guṇe'pi
natimānatimātrameva kiṃ tacca yena na bhavāmi tavānukampyaḥ

57

anvaya-parām koṭim (dhanuragram saṃkhyāviśeṣam ca) upagate guṇe (pratyañcāyāṃ dayādākṣiṇyādau ca)
nitāntam namram vimṛśya yadi ajagavam na jahāsi tadā svalpe guṇe (dayādākṣiṇyādau) api atimātram eva
natimān (vinīto'smi) tat ca kim yena tava anukampyaḥ na bhavāmi ?
atyantatīkṣṇamatikarkaśamārjavena kṛtvā praveśamatimātramaruntudaṃ mām / matvā jahāsi yadi nātha
kimarthameta- devaṃvidhaṃ vahasi hastagataṃ triśūlam

58

anvaya-atyantatīkṣṇam atikarkaśam (abhimukhe) ārjavena praveśam kṛtvā (paścāt) atimātram aruntudam matvā
yadi mām jahāsi tarhi he nātha ! evaṃvidham hastagatam etat triśūlam kimartham vahasi ?
jñātvā'tha cetsamarasaṃhitakarmayogyaṃ koṭitrayojjvalamukhaṃ triśikhaṃ bibharṣi / niḥsvaṃ na kiṃ
samarasaṃ hitakarmayogyaṃ māṃ vetsi yena kuruṣe mayi na prasādam

59

anvaya-atha samarasaṃhitakarmayogyam koṭitrayojjvalamukham jñātvā cet triśikham bibharṣi tarhi mām niḥsvam
samarasam hitakarmayogyam kim na vetsi ? yena mayi prasādam na kuruṣe /
nyagbhāvitadvijamakharvitapūrvadeva- gurvā'padarpaṇaparaṃ kṛtagotrabhedam / saṃbhāvya cettyajasi māṃ
kathamīdṛgeva netrotsavastava jagadvijayī kumāraḥ

60

anvaya-he svāmin ! mām nyagbhāvitadvijam akharvitapūrvadevagurvāpadarpaṇaparam kṛtagotrabhedam saṃbhāvya cet
tyajasi tarhi īdṛk eva (nyagbhāvitadvijaḥ [arthavaśād vibhaktivipariṇāmaḥ]
akharvitapūrvadevagurvāpadarpaṇaparaḥ kṛtagotrabhedaḥ) jagadvijayī kumāraḥ katham tava netrotsavaḥ
(nayanaprakāśakaraḥ atipriyaḥ sutaḥ ityarthaḥ) /
mattvā'tha nātha śucijātimamuṃ viśākha- masminmano yadi bibharṣi dṛḍhaprasādam /
evaṃvidho'pyahamananyaparāyaṇaste kasmādbhavāmi bhagavannavalepabhūmiḥ

61

anvaya-he nātha ! atha amum śucijātim viśākham matvā yadi asmin manaḥ dṛḍhaprasādam bibharṣi tarhi he
bhagavan ! evaṃvidhaḥ api ananyaparāyaṇaḥ aham te avalepabhūmiḥ kasmāt bhavāmi ?
sarvāpahāraratirunmadavakravaktra- styājyo'smi karṇacapalo yadi tundilaste / evaṃvidho'pi bhagavan
gaṇanāyakatve kasmādayaṃ gajamukho bhavatā niyuktaḥ

62

anvaya-he bhagavan ! sarvāpahāraratiḥ unmadavakravaktraḥ karṇacapalaḥ tundilaḥ (aham) yadi te tyājyaḥ asmi
tarhi evaṃvidhaḥ api ayam gajamukhaḥ bhavatā gaṇanāyakatve kasmāt niyuktaḥ ?
hastaṃ sadā vahati dānajalāvasiktaṃ tenaiṣa cedalabhata pramathādhipatyam / dānaṃ pradātumadhano yadi na
kṣamo'haṃ dāsatvamastu mama deva bhavadgaṇānām

63

anvaya-he deva ! eṣaḥ (gajamukhaḥ) yataḥ dānajalāvasiktam [madāmbhasā'vasiktam dānārthaṃ jalena avasikañca]
hastam sadā vahati tena (hetunā) eṣaḥ pramathādhipatyam alabhata cet tarhi adhanaḥ aham dānam pradātum yadi na
kṣamaḥ (asmi) tadā bhavadgaṇānām dāsatvam (eva) mama astu /
heyo'smyasevakatayā tava ced graheṣu kurvatsu tulyamakhileṣvapi rāśibhogam / dvāvujjhatastava na
dṛkpathamarkacandrā- vetāvatā parihṛtā bhavatā kimanye

64

anvaya-he nātha ! akhileṣu api graheṣu tulyam (eva) rāśibhogam kurvatsu (satsu) arkacandrau dvau (eva) tava
dṛkpatham na ujjhataḥ cet tarhi etāvatā (eva) bhavatā anye (bhaumādyāḥ grahāḥ) kim parihṛtāḥ (aham)
asevakatayā katham heyaḥ asmi ?
balāvubhau dvijapatī tava nātha bhaktā- vekastayorharati santamasaṃ prajānām / tenāvṛtaṃ yadi paraṃ sahase
maheśa draṣṭuṃ tato viṣamadṛṣṭiriti śruto'si

65

anvaya-he nātha ! bālau ubhau dvijapatī (ekaḥ dvijapatirbālenduḥ anyo dvijapatirbrāhmaṇaḥ tau) tava bhaktau
(staḥ) tayoḥ ekaḥ (dvijapatiḥ tava maulistho bālenduḥ) prajānām santamasam harati param dvijapatim (mām bālam)
tena (santamasena) āvṛtam draṣṭuṃ yadi sahase tataḥ (eva) he maheśa ! (tvam) viṣamadṛṣṭiḥ iti śrutaḥ asi /
yuktaṃ ripau suhṛdi vā samadarśanasya doṣoddhate'pi yadi te hṛdayaṃ dayārdram / tatsāmprataṃ
gativihīnamanātmanīnaṃ dīnaṃ janaṃ prati kutaḥ karuṇā'valepaḥ

66

anvaya-ayi bhagavan ! doṣoddhate api ripau suhṛdi vā samadarśanasya te hṛdayam yadi dayārdram (asti tat) yuktam /
tat sāmpratam gativihīnam anātmanīnam dīnam janam ((mām) prati kutaḥ tava karuṇāvalepaḥ ?
abhyudgamo'yamaśaneramṛtāṃśumbimbā tsvāminnasau dinamaṇestimiraprarohaḥ / yuṣmādṛśasya
kauṇāmbunidherakasmā- dasmādṛśeṣvaśaraṇeṣvavadhīraṇaṃ yat

67

anvaya-he svāmin ! yuṣmādṛśasya (ekanimeṣeṇaiva trijagaduddhārakasya) karuṇāmbunidheḥ akasmāt asmādṛśeṣu
aśaraṇeṣu yat avadhīraṇam (asti) ayam amṛtāṃśubimbāt aśaneḥ abhyudgamaḥ (bhavati) tathā asau dinamaṇeḥ
timiraprarohaḥ (bhavati) /
svāmin mṛḍastvamuruduḥkhabharārdito'haṃ mṛtyuñjayastvamatha mṛtyubhayākulo'ham /
gaṅgādharastvamahamugrabhavopatāpa- taptaḥ kathaṃ kathamahaṃ na tavānukampyaḥ

68

anvaya-he svāmin ! tvam mṛḍaḥ (asi) aham uruduḥkhabharārditaḥ (asmi) tvam mṛtyuñjayaḥ (asi) atha aham
mṛtyubhayākulaḥ (asmi) tvam gaṅgādharaḥ (asi) aham ugrabhavopatāpataptaḥ (asmi) ataḥ he vibho ! aham tava
kathaṃ katham na anukampyaḥ (asmi) /
----------- bhavajīrṇajvarātāpa-mohakampākulāya me / ekaṃ sudarśanasyāṃśaṃ dehi viśvacikitsaka ! //
----------
bhaktapriyaḥ svayamapi kṣudhayā'nvitasya pānotsavaikarasiko'pi pipāsitasya / tāpāturasya ghanasevanasādaro'pi
jānāsi nātha na kathaṃ sahasā mamārtim

69

anvaya-he nātha ! (tvam) svayamapi bhaktapriyaḥ (san) kṣudhayā (tvaddarśanabubhutsayā) anvitasya mama ārtim
sahasā katham na jānāsi ? pānotsavaikarasikaḥ (san) api pipāsitasya (tvadālokanapipāsākulitasya) mama ārtim
kathaṃ na jānāsi ? tathā ghanasevanasādaraḥ san api tāpāturasya mama ārttim sahasā katham na jānāsi /
sarvajña sarvamavagacchasi bhūtabhāvi bhāgyakṣayaḥ punarasau bhagavan mamaiva / jānāsi yasya hṛdayasthita eva
nārtīṃ jñātvā'pi vā gajanimīlitamātanoṣi

70

anvaya-he sarvajña ! (tvam) sarvam bhūtabhāvi avagacchasi / he bhagavan ! punaḥ mama eva asau bhāgyakṣayaḥ (asti)
yasya hṛdayasthita eva (mama) ārttim na jānāsi jñātvā api vā gajanimīlitam ātanoṣi /
bhāle'nalaṃ tava gale garalaṃ kare ca śūlaṃ prakāśamakhilo'yamavaiti lokaḥ / antargataṃ trayamidaṃ tu mama
tvameva jānāsi nāsi ca dayālurato hato'ham

71

anvaya-ayi nātha ! tava bhāle analam gale garalam kare ca śūlam prakāśam (sphuṭameva) ayam akhilaḥ lokaḥ avaiti
/ mama tu antargatam idam trayam [āśvāsakāraṇaśuddhajñānaviyogaśokāgnim madhumukhaṃ pariṇāmadāruṇaṃ
duṣkarmmarūpaṃ garalam jarāmaraṇākhyaṃ śūlam] tvam eva (antaryāmidhurīṇaḥ) jānāsi dayāluḥ ca na asi
ataḥ (eva) aham hataḥ /
ekastvameva bhavināmanimittabandhu- rnaisargikī tava kṛpā savituḥ prabheva / vāmaḥ punarmama vidhiḥ
paridevitāni jātānya [jānāsi] raṇyaruditena samāni yasya

72

anvaya-he īśa ! ekaḥ tvam bhavinām eva animittabandhuḥ (asi) savituḥ prabhā iva tava (eva) naisargikī kṛpā
(asti) punaḥ yasya paridevitāni araṇyaruditena samāni jātāni (tasya) mama (eṣaḥ) vidhiḥ vāmaḥ (asti) /
atyantadurbhagamayogyamabhāgyabhāja- mājanmanarmavimukhaṃ mukharogravācam / daivādavāpya sakalāpasadaṃ maheśa
naivā'tyajatkulavadhūriva durgatirmām

73

anvaya-he maheśa ! atyantadurbhagam ayogyam abhāgyabhājam ājanmanarmavimukham mukharogravācam sakalāpasadam mām
daivāt avāpya iyam durgatiḥ kulavadhūḥ iva (mām) naiva atyajat /
muktvā samādhimasamādhiharaṃ paraṃ ca proddāmadhāma śiva dhāma sudhāmayaṃ te / bhrānto'smi tena
malayānilavellyamāna- kallolalolanidhanāni dhanāni labdhum

74

anvaya-he śiva ! tena (pūrvoktahetunā) asamādhiharam samādhim muktvā param proddāmadhāma te sudhāmayam dhāma
ca muktvā (aham) malayānilavellyamānakallolalolanidhanāni dhanāni labdhum (daśa diśaḥ) bhrāntaḥ asmi /
ārādhitāḥ pracapalāścapalāvadeva duṣṭeśvarā na guravo guravo guṇaughaiḥ / yātāni tāni mama hānimahāni
mithyā śrānto'smi hā vitatamohatamohato'ham

75

anvaya-he vibho ! (mayā mūḍhena) capalāvad pracapalāḥ duṣṭeśvarāḥ eva ārādhitāḥ / guṇaughaiḥ guravaḥ
guravaḥ na ārādhitāḥ (ataḥ) mama tāni ahāni mithyā hānim yātāni hā ! vitatamohatamohataḥ aham śrāntaḥ
asmi /
tṛṣṇā dināddinamabṛṃhata baṃhimana- māyāminī manasi haimanayāminīva / nātha
tridhāmanayanā'rpayadṛkprasādaṃ sādaṃ nayāndhatamasaṃ bhramasaṃbhṛtaṃ me

76

anvaya-he nātha ! (mama) manasi tṛṣṇā āyāminī haimanayāminī iva dināddinam baṃhimānam abṛṃhata ayi
tridhāmanayana ! (tvaṃ mayi) dṛkprasādam arpaya bhramasaṃbhṛtam me andhatamasam sādam naya /
stambhaṃ vijṛmbhayati dambhamayaṃ bhramaṃ ca kaṃcitprapañcayati yacchati vāci mudrām / kaṃ nāma
nā''mayamayaṃ prathayatyakharva- garvajvarajvalanaduḥsahasannipātaḥ

77

anvaya-he prabho ! ayam akharvagarvajvarajvalanaduḥsahasannipātaḥ dambhamayam stambham vijṛmbhayati bhramam ca
kañcit prapañcayati vāci mudrām yacchati kam nāma āmayam na prathayati /
tatsāmprataṃ bhuvanaviśrutahastasiddhiṃ tvāmoṣadhīpatiśikhāmaṇimāśrayāmi / maunaṃ vimudraya daridraya
mohanidrāṃ vidrāvaya drutamupadravamindriyāṇām

1

----------- tastairugrairvividharacanaiḥ saṃbhṛte yatra doṣai- rutpadyante satatamarucitrāsamohapralāpāḥ /
saṃsārākhyaṃ tamativiṣamaṃ sannipātaṃ narāṇā- meko hantuṃ prabhavati vibhurlīlayā'sau kirātaḥ

78

------------
anvaya-tat he nātha ! sāmpratam bhuvanaviśrutahastasiddhim tvām oṣadhīpatiśikhāmaṇim (aham) āśrayāmi he
vibho ! (mama) maunam vimudraya mohanidrām daridraya indriyāṇām upadravam drutam vidrāvaya /
visrambhamambhasi bhaje bhagavannagādhe bādhe ripuvyavasite'pyalasībhavāmi / jāgarmi yanna samavartini hantukāme
kā me gatiryadi karoṣi manāgavajñām

79

-------------- mohāndhyaharaṇāttīvrabhavajvara-nivāraṇe / dehināṃ dakṣa ekastvamoṣadhīśaśikhāmaṇiḥ //
---------------
anvaya-he bhagavan ! (ahaṃ mūḍhaḥ) agādhe ambhasi (bhavārṇave) visrambham bhaje ripuvyavasite bādhe api
alasībhavāmi (kutaḥ) yat hantukāme samavartini (yame) na jāgarmi / he vibho ! (tvam dayāluḥ) yadi manāk (eva)
avajñām karoṣi tarhi me kā gatiḥ /
yaste dadāti ravamasya varaṃ dadāsi yo vā madaṃ vahati tasya damaṃ vidhatse / ityakṣaradvayaviparyayakeliśīlaḥ
kiṃ nāma kurvati namo na manaḥ karoṣi

80

anvaya-he vibho ! yaḥ (dhanyaḥ pūjāsamaye) te ravam (mukhavādyam vilāpenākrandaṃ vā) dadāti asya tvam varam
dadāsi yaḥ vā madam (garvaṃ) vahati tasya (tvam) damam vidhatse / iti akṣaradvayaviparyayakeliśīlaḥ (tvam)
namaḥ (namaskāram) kurvati (mayi) manaḥ (cittam) kiṃ nāma na karoṣi ? (atrāpi viparyayaṃ kartuṃ
yuktamityarthaḥ) /
candraḥ kare śirasi cakṣuṣi pādamūle mūrtāvapīti śiva candrasubhikṣametat / tāpāndhakāravidhuraṃ
śaraṇāgataṃ ki- māyātu laṅghitavatastava moghabhāvam

81

anvaya-he śiva ! tava kare śirasi cakṣuṣi pādamūle mūrttau api candraḥ iti tat etat (tava) candrasubhikṣam
tāpāndhakāravidhuram mām śaraṇāgatam laṅghitavataḥ tava moghabhāvam kim āyātu ? (etena svāyattena
candrasubhikṣeṇa madīyaṃ tāpamandhakāraṃ ca nirvāpya tatsāphalyaṃ kurvityarthaḥ /)
kauṭilyamindudalato na sudhāmayatva- mūṣmāṇamūrdhvanayanānna paraṃ prakāśam / mālinyameva galato na
gabhīrabhāvaṃ tvatto'pi me tita-ukalpamavāpa cetaḥ

82

anvaya-he nātha ! (pratikṣaṇaṃ bhavadīyadhyānāsaktaṃ) tita-ukalpam me cetaḥ (tava) indudalataḥ kauṭilyam
(eva) avāpa sudhāmayatvam na avāpa ūrdhvanayanāt ūṣmāṇam (eva) avāpa param prakāśam na (avāpa) galataḥ
mālinyam eva avāpa tvattaḥ api gabhīrabhāvam na avāpa /
kiṃ varṇayāmi gurutāṃ vipadaḥ pade māṃ sthāṇornyayuṅkta yadiyaṃ sahasopadiśya / niḥśākhatāṃ
sumanasāmanumeyabhāvaṃ vicchāyatāṃ viphalatāṃ rasahīnatāṃ ca

83

anvaya-aham vipadaḥ gurutām kiṃ varṇayāmi yat iyam (vipat) niḥśākhatām sumanasām anupeyabhāvam vicchāyatām
viphalatām rasahīnatām ca upadiśya sahasā mām sthāṇoḥ pade (śrī śambhucaraṇe) nyayuṅkta /
sarvajñaśambhuśivaśaṅkaraviśvanātha- mṛtyuñjayeśvaramṛḍaprabhṛtīni deva / nāmāni te'nyaviṣaye
phalavanti kintu tvaṃ sthāṇureva bhagavan mayi mandabhāgye

84

anvaya-he deva ! sarvajña-śambhu-śivaśaṅkara-viśvanātha-mṛtyuñjayamṛḍaprabhṛtīni te nāmāni anyaviṣaye
phalavanti (santi) / kintu he vibho ! mandabhāgye mayi tvam sthāṇuḥ eva (asi) /
śvete sudarśanasamarpaṇatatparasya kṛṣṇe ca yasya na babhūva viśeṣabuddhiḥ / sattvaṃ śriyaṃ sṛjasi
puṇyajaneṣu māṃ ca muñcasyapuṇyajanameṣa vidhiḥ kṣato me

85

anvaya-he vibho ! śvete (śvetākhyanṛpatau) sudarśanasamarpaṇatatparasya (su=śobhanaṃ darśanaṃ tasya samarpaṇe
tatparasya) tathā kṛṣṇe ca (śrīkṛṣṇe ca) sudarśanasamarpaṇatatparasya (sudarśanākhyacakrasamarpaṇe
tatparasya) yasya (tava) viśeṣabuddhiḥ na babhūva / saḥ tvam puṇyajaneṣu (kuberādiṣu) śriyam sṛjasi mām
apuṇyajanam (=puṇyahīnaṃ janam) muñcasi (yat) eṣaḥ me vidhiḥ kṣataḥ /
āvarjanaṃ kratubhujāṃ gajavājiratna- śrīpārijātamadirendusudhā'rpaṇena / kṛtvā'grahīrgaralamātmani
yanmahimnā sā te kva sampati kṛpā mayi mandabhāgye

86

anvaya-he vibho ! gajavājiratna-śrīpārijātamadirendusudhārpaṇena kratubhujām āvarjanam (vaśīkaraṇam
paramasaṃtoṣam ca) kṛtvā (tvam) ātmani yanmahimnā garalam agrahīḥ sā te kṛpā samprati mandabhāgye mayi kva
(asti) ?
dṛpteṣu te madanadakṣayamā'ndhakeṣu prādurbhavanmanasi roṣaviṣaprarohaḥ / siktaḥ sudhāmayamasūta yayā
prasādaṃ sā te kva samprati kṛpā mayi bhāgyahīne

87

anvaya-dṛpteṣu madanadakṣayamā'ndhakeṣu te manasi prādurbhavan (yaḥ) roṣaviṣaprarohaḥ yayā siktaḥ san
sudhāmayam prasādam asūta sā te kṛpā samprati bhāgyahīne mayi kva (asti) ?
kecidvarasya bhagavannabhayasya keci- tsāndrasya kecidamṛtasya karasthitasya / prāpuḥ kṛpāpraṇayinastava
bhājanatvaṃ śūlasya kevalamabhāgyaparikṣato'ham

88

anvaya-he bhagavan ! kecit kṛpāpraṇayinaḥ (kṛpāprārthakā bhaktajanāḥ) tava varasya bhājanatvam prāpuḥ kecit
tava abhayasya bhājanatvam prāpuḥ kecit tava karasthitasya sāndrasya amṛtasya bhājanatvam prāpuḥ (kintu)
abhāgyaparikṣataḥ aham kevalam śūlasya bhājanatvam (prāpam) /
abhrāntavṛtti bhavatāntaradhiṣṭhitaṃ me cetaḥ prakāśavapuṣā raviṇeva bimbam / sopaplavaṃ yadi kṛtaṃ
tamasā kadāci- dakṣīṇapuṇyamahimaiva tadā vibhāti

89

------------ hā hā mahārtyā'smi vimohito'haṃ jarādiduḥkhena sadaikaśūlī / triśūlinaṃ taṃ
trijagatprasiddhaṃ cikitsakaṃ yāmi yadasya śāntyai // -------------
anvaya-[iva=yathā tathā] yathā he prabho ! prakāśavapuṣā raviṇā antaḥ adhiṣṭhitam abhrāntavṛtti bimbam
yadi kadācit tamasā (rāhuṇā) sopaplavam kṛtam tadā (tat) akṣīṇapuṇyamahima vibhāti /
tathā-prakāśavapuṣā bhavatā antaḥ adhiṣṭhitam abhrāntavṛtti (tvatparāyaṇam) me cetaḥ yadi kadācit tamasā
(ajñānena) sopaplavam kṛtam tadā (tatrāpi) akṣīṇapuṇyamahima eva vibhāti /
jānāmi nā'mṛtamayaṃ hṛdayaṃ praveṣṭu-muddāmaduḥkhadavadāhahatastavā'ham / dhartuṃ hṛdi
tridaśasindhusudhā-sudhāṃśu- śītaṃ bhavantamapi na prabhavāmi dhiṅmām

90

anvaya-he vibho ! uddāmaduḥkhadavadāhahataḥ aham tava amṛtamayam hṛdayam praveṣṭum na jānāmi
tridaśasindhusudhāsudhāṃśuśītam bhavantam api hṛdi dhartum na prabhavāmi (iti ubhayathā) mām dhik /
kṣīṇaḥ kṣatā'khilakalaḥ pravilīnadhāmā tvāmāśrito'smi savitāramivā'mṛtāṃśuḥ / nāstyeva
jīvanakalā mama kācidanyā pādārpaṇena kuruṣe yadi na prasādam

91

anvaya-kṣīṇaḥ kṣatākhilakalaḥ pravilīnadhāmā (aham) śītāṃśuḥ savitāram iva tvām āśritaḥ asmi / he
vibho ! yadi (tvam) pādārpaṇena prasādam na kuruṣe tarhi mama kācit anyā jīvanakalā nāstyeva /
ghorāndhakāravidhuraṃ vividhopatāpa- taptaṃ vipadgurutuṣāraparāhataṃ mām / tvaṃ cejjahāsi vada
kastapanenduvahni- netro hariṣyati parastrividhāṃ mamārtim

92

anvaya-prabho ! ghorāndhakāravidhuram vividhopatāpataptam vipadgurutuṣāraparāhatam mām (varākam) tvam cet
jahāsi tadā (tvameva) vada kaḥ paraḥ tapanenduvahninetraḥ mama trividhām ārtim hariṣyati ? /
vyaktirna yasya na matirna gatirna śakti- rnāpi smṛtirvipadapasmṛtipīḍitasya / tasyauṣadhīśamukuṭaṃ
trijagadguruṃ tvāṃ muktvā kariṣyati paro mama kaścikitsām

93

anvaya-prabho ! vipadapasmṛtipīḍitasya yasya vyaktiḥ na matiḥ na tathā gatiḥ (ca) na śaktiḥ na smṛtiḥ api na
(asti) tasya mama trijagadgurum tvām oṣadhīśamukuṭam muktvā paraḥ kaḥ cikitsām kariṣyati ?
tvaṃ nirguṇaḥ śiva tathāhamatha tvadīyaṃ śūnyaṃ paraṃ kimapi dhāma tathā madīyam / tvaṃ cedgavi
pravidadhāsi dhṛtiṃ tathā'haṃ kaṣṭaṃ śivastvamaśivastu vidhikṣato'ham

94

anvaya-he śiva ! (yathā) tvam nirguṇaḥ [sattvarajastamasāṃ sāmyāvasthā mūlaprakṛtiḥ na prakṛtirna vikṛtiḥ
puruṣa iti sāṃkhyāḥ] asi tathā aham (api) nirguṇaḥ (dākṣiṇyādiguṇarahitaḥ asmi) atha tvadīyam param
dhāma kimapi śūnyam [brahmāṇḍordhve śūnyāspadatvātpara jyotiḥ svarūpasya paramātmanaḥ] tathā madīyam api
dhāma (gṛham) param śūnyam (vyāvahārikopakaraṇahīnam asti) tvam cet gavi dhṛtim (sthitim) vidadhāsi tathā
aham api gavi (vāṇyām) dhṛtim (prītim) vidadhāmi / (kintu) kaṣṭam tu (etat) tvam śivaḥ asi vidhikṣataḥ aham
tu aśivaḥ asmi !
kāmastvayīva mayi niṣphalatāmavāpa kṣipto mayāpi viphalo bhavateva kālaḥ / vidhvastadhāma mama deva
vapustaveva kaṣṭaṃ śivastvamaśivastu vidhikṣato'ham

95

anvaya-he vibho ! kāmaḥ tvayi iva mayi niṣphalatām avāpa bhavatā iva mayā api kālaḥ viphalaḥ kṣiptaḥ / ayi
deva ! tava vapuḥ iva mama (api) vapuḥ vidhvastadhāma asti kaṣṭaṃ tvetat tvam śivaḥ asi vidhikṣataḥ aham tu
aśivaḥ (asmi) /
yadvadvibho tava hṛdi pravibhāti nāga- stadvanmamāpi bhavadekaparāyaṇasya / yadvatsvadharmaniratastvamahaṃ
tathaiva kaṣṭaṃ śivastvamaśivastu vidhikṣato'ham

96

anvaya-he vibho ! yadvat tava hṛdi nāgaḥ (vāsukiḥ) pravibhāti tadvat bhavadekaparāyaṇasya mama api hṛdi nāgaḥ
(na āgaḥ=aparādhaḥ) pravibhāti / yadvat tvam svadharmanirataḥ asi tathaiva aham api svadharmanirataḥ (asmi)
kaṣṭaṃ tu etat-he vibho ! tvam śivaḥ (asi) vidhikṣataḥ aham tu aśivaḥ (asmi) /
mūrttistaveva śiva me vidhurociteyaṃ dṛṣṭistaveva bhagavan viṣamā mamāpi / śūlī viṣādahataśaktirahaṃ
yathā tvaṃ kaṣṭaṃ śivastvamaśivastu vidhikṣato'ham

97

anvaya-he śiva ! tava mūrtiḥ iva iyam me mūrtiḥ vidhurocitā asti mamāpi dṛṣṭiḥ tava dṛṣṭiḥ iva viṣamā
asti / yathā tvam viṣāt ahataśaktiḥ (asti) tathaiva aham (api) viṣādahataśaktiḥ asmi kaṣṭam tu etat-tvam
śivaḥ (asi) vidhikṣataḥ aham aśivaḥ asmi /
kaṇṭhe viṣaṃ vasati me viṣamaṃ taveva bhūteśvaraḥ paśupatiśca bhavānivā'ham / aṅgaṃ mamāpi
gururugjavalitaṃ taveva kaṣṭaṃ śivastvamaśivastu vidhikṣato'ham

98

anvaya-he vibho ! yathā tava kaṇṭhe viṣamam viṣam [kālakūṭam] vasati tathā me kaṇṭhe (api) viṣamam viṣaṃ
[mātsaryarūpam] vasati / yathā bhavān bhūteśvaraḥ paśupatiḥ ca asi tathaiva ahamapi bhūteśvaraḥ
[lakṣaṇayā mahogrāṇāṃ agraṇīḥ] paśupatiḥ [upacāreṇa-ajñānāṃ patiḥ] asmi / yathā tava aṅgam guru-rug
jvalitam [gurvī yā ruk kāntiḥ tayā dīptam] asti tathaiva mamāpi aṅgaṃ gururugjvalitam [mahāvyādhidagdham]
asti kintu kaṣṭametat-tvam śivaḥ asi vidhikṣataḥ aham tu aśivaḥ (asmi) /
svarbhānugīrṇamiva pūrṇaśaśāṅkabimbaṃ bālāṅganāṅgamiva dāruṇarugvirugṇam /
śrīkhaṇḍacandanamivā'jagaropagūḍhaṃ vyūḍhaṃ nṛpasya piśunairiva pādamūlam

99

hālāhalāktamiva dugdhamahābdhinīraṃ tīraṃ mahāmakararuddhamiva dyusindhoḥ / dāridryadagdhamiva
sādhugṛhasthavṛttaṃ cittaṃ samatsaramiva śrutaviśrutasya

100

vidyāvihīnamiva satkulajasya rūpaṃ nirdānabhogamiva kāpuruṣasya vittam /
mānuṣyamujjvalakula-śruta-śīlaśuddhaṃ jātaṃ vipadvidhuritaṃ mama śocanīyam

101

(tilakam)
anvaya-svarbhānugīrṇam pūrṇaśaśāṅkabimbam iva dāruṇarugvirugṇam bālāṅganāṅgam iva ajagaropagūḍham
śrīkhaṇḍacandanam iva piśunaiḥ vyūḍham nṛpasya pādamūlam iva hālāhalāktam dugdhamahābdhinīram iva
mahāmakararuddham dyusindhoḥ tīram iva dāridryadagdham sādhugṛhasthavṛttam iva śrutaviśrutasya samatsaram
cittam iva satkulajasya vidyāvihīnam rūpam iva kāpuruṣasya nirdānabhogam vittam iva
ujjvalakulaśrutaśīlaśuddham (api idam) mama mānuṣyam vipadvidhuritam sat śocanīyam jātam /
paścātpuraḥ pratidiśaṃ ca vimṛśya paśya- nkrūraṃ kṛtāntahatakaṃ phaṇipāśapāṇim / bhūmau patāmi
kṛpaṇaṃ pralapāmi pāda- pīṭhe luṭhāmi śaṭhavatkaṭhino'si kasmāt

102

anvaya-he vibho ! paścāt puraḥ pratidiśam ca vimṛśya krūram phaṇipāśapāṇim kṛtāntahatakam (duṣṭaṃyamam)
paśyan (aham) bhūmau patāmi kṛpaṇam pralapāmi (tava) pādapīṭhe luṭhāmi / (tathāpi) tvam śaṭhavat
kaṭhinaḥ kasmāt asi ?
āḥ kiṃ na rakṣasi nayatyayamantako māṃ helāvalepasamayaḥ kimayaṃ maheśa / mā nāma bhūtkaruṇayā hṛdayasya
pīḍā vrīḍāpi nāsti śaraṇāgatamujjhataste

103

anvaya-he maheśa ! ayam antakaḥ (haṭhāt) mām nayati āḥ (tvam) mām kiṃ na rakṣasi ? kim ayam
helāvalepasamayaḥ (asti ?) nāma karuṇayā (tava) hṛdayasya pīḍā mā bhūt (parantu) śaraṇāgatam (mām)
ujjhataḥ te vrīḍā api nāsti !
------------- jaladhara iva garjitaṃ vitanvannayamayamāgata eva pāśahastaḥ / śaraṇamaśaraṇasya ko dayālo !
mama kṛpaṇasya dayāṃ kuru tvamatra // -------------- ajño'si kiṃ kimabalo'si kimākulo'si vyagro'si kiṃ
kimaghṛṇosi kimakṣamo'si / nidrālasaḥ kimasi kiṃ madaghūrṇito'si krandantamantakabhayārttamupekṣase yat

104

anvaya-prabho (tvaṃ) kiṃ ajñaḥ (parapīḍā'nabhijñaḥ) asi ? kim abalaḥ
(=īdṛśasaṅkaṭasthaśaraṇāgatasaṃrakṣaṇasāmarthyahīnaḥ) asi ? kim vā vyagraḥ asi ? kim aghṛṇaḥ asi ?
kiṃvā akṣamaḥ asi ? kiṃvā nidrālasaḥ asi ? kim madaghūrṇitaḥ asi ? yat (īdṛśam) krandantam (api mām)
antakabhayārtam upekṣase /
------------ kiṃ suptosi kimākulosi jagataḥ sṛṣṭasya rakṣāvidhau / kiṃ vā niṣkaruṇosi nūnamathavā
kṣīvaḥ svatantrosi kim / kiṃ vā mādṛśaniḥśaraṇyakṛpaṇā'bhāgyairjaḍo'vāgasi svāminyanna śṛṇoṣi me
vilapitaṃ yannottaraṃ yacchasi // -------------
dveṣaḥ kimeṣa kṛpaṇe kimutā'kṣameyaṃ nistriṃśatā kimathavā kimaśaktireva /
huṅkāramātrakanirākaraṇīyagarve sarveśa kālahatake yadiyatyupekṣā

105

anvaya-ayi sarveśa ! (mayi) kṛpaṇe eṣaḥ dveṣaḥ kim ? uta iyam akṣamā kim ? nistriṃśatā kim ? athavā
aśaktiḥ eva kim ? yat (kevalam) huṅkāramātrakanirākaraṇīyagarve kālahatake (api) iyatī upekṣā (bhavati) ?
ityādi dūḍhya iva niṣṭhurapuṣptabhāṣī yatkiñcana grahagṛhīta ivā'staśaṅkaḥ / ārtyā
muhurmuhurayuktamapi bravīmi tatrāpi niṣkṛpa bhinatsi na maunamudrām

106

anvaya-dūḍhyaḥ iva niṣṭhurapuṣṭabhāṣī grahagṛhītaḥ iva astaśaṅkaḥ (aham) ārtyā muhurmuhuḥ ayuktam api
ityādi yatkiṃcana bravīmi tatrā'pi he niṣkṛpa ! (tvam) maunamudrām na bhinatsi ?
bhīte bhavārtividhure caraṇāvalagne bhagnepsite gatimapaśyati kāṃcidanyām / kasmādanāgasi manāgasi
viśvasākṣi- ndākṣiṇyadigdhahṛdayopi parāṅmukhastvam

107

anvaya-ayi viśvasākṣin ! bhīte bhavārtividhure caraṇāvalagne bhagnepsite tathā kāṃcit anyām gatim apaśyati
anāgasi (mayi) dākṣiṇyadigdhahṛdayaḥ api tvam manāk (api) parāṅmukhaḥ kasmāt asi ?
svāminnisargamalinaḥ kuṭilaścalo'ha- metādṛgeva ca ripurmama mṛtyupāśaḥ / bhrūpallavastava tathāvidha eva
tasya śāntyai viṣe hi viṣame viṣameva pathyam

108

anvaya-he svāmin ! aham nisargamalinaḥ kuṭilaḥ calaḥ ca asmi mama ripuḥ mṛtyupāśaḥ ca etādṛk eva asti /
tathāvidha eva (nisargamalinaḥ kuṭilaḥ calaḥ ca) tava bhrūpallavaḥ tasya (mama ripormṛtyupāśasya) śāntyai
(kṣamaḥ asti) hi-viṣame viṣe viṣam eva pathyam (bhavati) /
kiṃ kāryamebhiraniśaṃ punaruktaśuktai- rudvegakāribhiralabdhaphalaiḥ pralāpaiḥ / evaṃ vidannapi muhurmukharaṃ
viraumi paśyāmi na tvaditaraṃ hi paraṃ śaraṇyam

109

------------- duḥkhitasya bahuduḥkhasaṃcayairduḥkhamugramapi kiṃ kariṣyati / nāhiphenamahiphenasevinaḥ kvāpi
durjarataraṃ bhaviṣyati // --------------
anvaya-he vibho ! punaruktaśuktaiḥ udvegakāribhiḥ alabdhaphalaiḥ ebhiḥ pralāpaiḥ aniśam kim kāryam ? evam
vidan api aham muhuḥ mukharam viraumi hi tvaditaram param śaraṇyam na paśyāmi /
tvaṃ cetprasādasumukhaḥ praṇayoktibhiḥ kiṃ tvaṃ cedanādaraparaḥ praṇayoktibhiḥ kim / bhāgyodaye sati
vṛthaiva guṇeṣu yatna- stasminnasatyapi vṛthaiva guṇeṣu yatnaḥ

110

anvaya-he nātha ! tvam cet prasādasumukhaḥ (bhavasi) tarhi praṇayoktibhiḥ kim ? tathā tvam cet anādaraparaḥ
(bhavasi) tarhi praṇayoktibhiḥ kim (bhavati ?) (dṛṣṭaṃ caitat-) bhāgyodaye sati guṇeṣu yatnaḥ vṛthaiva
(bhavati) tasmin asati api guṇeṣu yatnaḥ vṛthaiva (bhavati) /
jānannapīti viramāmi na yatpralāpā- dārttermaheśa mahimaiṣa dṛśastavaiva / yā rātrimeva divasaṃ timiraṃ
prakāśa- magniṃ himaṃ garalamapyamṛtaṃ karoti

111

anvaya-he maheśa ! iti (pūrvoktaprakāreṇa) jānan api (aham) yat (asmāt) pralāpāt na viramāmi eṣaḥ tava
dṛśaḥ iva (mama) ārteḥ (eva) mahimā (asti) yā rātrim eva divasaṃ karoti timiram (api) prakāśam karoti agnim
(api) himam karoti garalam (api) amṛtam karoti /
---------------- arirmitraṃ viṣaṃ pathyamadharmo dharmatāmiyāt / anukūle jagannāthe viparīte viparyayaḥ //
-----------------
ārttiḥ śrutaiva kṛpaṇātkaruṇāṃ tavānta- rutpādayatyaniśamagniśikhāṃ śamīva / jātaiva nirdahati
tāmiyamityamutra kiṃ brūmahe mahadanaṅkuśamīśvarasya

112

anvaya-prabho kṛpaṇāt śrutā eva (śrutamātraiva) ārtiḥ tava (dayāloḥ) antaḥ śamī agniśikhām iva aniśam
karuṇām utpādayati tathā iyam (karuṇā) jātā eva (jātamātraiva) tām (dīnajanārtim) nirdahati / iti (hetoḥ)
amutra (asmin viṣaye) īśvarasya mahat anaṅkuśam (vayam) kim brūmahe ?
yannāma pāmarajanocitamatra kiñci- daucityamuktamasamañjasamabhyadhāyi / tatrāpi bharturucitā
rucirīśvarāṇāṃ cetaścamatkṛtikarī kapijhampikā'pi [eva]

113

anvaya-he vibho ! atra (stutikusumāñjalau) yat kiñcit pāmarajanocitam aucityamuktam asamañjasam abhyadhāyi nāma
tatrāpi (mādṛśapāmarajanaviracitastutivacane'pi) bhartūḥ (svāmistava) ruciḥ ucitā (yuktā eva) dṛṣṭaṃ
caitat-kapijhampikā api īśvarāṇām (svatantrāṇāṃ prabhūṇām) cetaśca matkṛtikarī (bhavatyeva) /
caurairgṛhītamapi daṣṭamapi dvijihvai- rgrastaṃ grahairapi niruddhamapi dviṣadbhiḥ / vyāghrairupadrutamapi
drutamākṣipadbhi- ranviṣṭamapyavanibhṛtpuruṣaiḥ saroṣaiḥ

114

bhūtā'bhibhūtamapi sindhujale'pi magnaṃ bhagnaṃ raṇe'pi patitaṃ davapāvake'pi / kiṃ bhūyasā
yamabhaṭairapi kṛṣyamāṇaṃ kastrātumarhati maheśvaramantareṇa

115

(yugmam)
anvaya-cauraiḥ gṛhītam api dvijihvaiḥ daṣṭam api grahaiḥ (brahmarākṣasavetālādibhiḥ) grastam api
dviṣadbhiḥ niruddham api drutam ākṣipadbhiḥ vyāghraiḥ upadrutam api saroṣaiḥ avanibhṛtpuruṣaiḥ anviṣṭam
api bhūtābhibhūtam api sindhujale magnam api raṇe bhagnam api tathā davapāvake patitam api bhūyasā (bahūktena)
kim ? (etebhyo'pyatisaṅkaṭaṃ mahābhayam-) yamabhaṭaiḥ api kṛṣyamāṇam (ārttajanam) trātum (kevalam
karuṇāsindhum) maheśvaram antareṇa (aparaḥ) kaḥ arhati ?
tajjño batāsmyabhilaṣan sukhamakṣayaṃ ya- dduḥkhaikadhāma vapurasthiramarthayāmi / yadvā bhavābdhitaraṇāya
purāṇamugra- śīlaṃ pumāṃsamuḍupārdhadharaṃ śrayāmi

116

anvaya-bata ! (aham) tajjñaḥ asmi ? (vicakṣaṇo'smi ?) yat (aham) akṣayam sukham abhilaṣan duḥkhaikadhāma
asthiram vapuḥ arthayāmi / yadvā bhavābdhitaraṇāya ugraśīlam purāṇam puruṣam uḍupārdhadharam śrayāmi !
dṛṅmārgamātrapatitāḥ sahasaiva yasya pañcatvaminduravihavyabhujo'pyavāpuḥ / dhīmānahaṃ bata tameva
sadāśivaṃ ya- ddevaṃ śrayāmi śaraṇaṃ-maraṇārttibhīruḥ

117

anvaya-yasya dṛṅmārgamātrapatitāḥ indu-ravi-havyabhujaḥ api sahasā eva pañcatvam (pañcasaṅkhyāvattvam atha
ca maraṇamapi) avāpuḥ bata ! aham dhīmān yat maraṇārtibhīruḥ san tam eva devam sadāśivam śaraṇam śrayāmi
sthāṇuḥ sa yatra vibhurasya vadhūraparṇā sā yatra yatra ca tayostanayo viśākhaḥ / prajñāvatāmahamaho
pravaraḥ praveṣṭu- micchāmi dhāma tadabhīṣṭaphalāptaye yat

118

anvaya-yatra (dhāmani) saḥ sthāṇuḥ vibhuḥ (asti) yatra ca asya (sthāṇoḥ) vadhūḥ sā aparṇā yatra ca tayoḥ
tanayaḥ viśākhaḥ (asti) aham yat abhīṣṭa-phalāptaye tat dhāma praveṣṭum icchāmi tat aham prajñāvatām
pravaraḥ (asmi) ?
mārjāraśūkaraśṛgāla-karālavaktra- vetālabhūtaśatasaṅkulamīśvarasya / bhīṣmaṃ niśācarapiśācaravaiḥ
praveṣṭu- micchāmi dhāma matimānatimātrabhīruḥ

119

anvaya-atimātrabhīruḥ (san aham) mārjāra-śūkara-śṛgāla-karāla-vaktravetālabhūtaśatasaṅkulam
niśācarapiśācaravaiḥ bhīṣmam īśvarasya dhāma praveṣṭum icchāmi (tadahaṃ) matimān asmi /
karṇekṣaṇādacaraṇāttriphaṇātkṛtānta- pāśāttrasandhṛtasahasraphaṇoragendram / prājñaḥ sahasraśirasaṃ
puruṣaṃ sahasra- netraṃ sahasracaraṇaṃ śaraṇaṃ śrayāmi

120

anvaya-aham prājñaḥ yat karṇekṣaṇāt acaraṇāt triphaṇāt kṛtāntapāśāt trasan dhṛtasahasraphaṇoragendram
sahasraśirasam sahasranetram sahasracaraṇam puruṣam śaraṇam śrayāmi /
trastaḥ samasta-janatā'pahṛtipragalbhā- ddīptā'nalolbaṇadṛśaḥ śiva jīviteśāt / prājñaḥ
samastajanatāpahṛtipragalbhaṃ tvāṃ jīviteśamanalogradṛśaṃ śrayāmi

121

anvaya-he śiva ! samastajanatā'pahṛtipragalbhāt dīptānalolbaṇadṛśaḥ jīviteśāt (kālāt) trastaḥ (aham)
prājñaḥ samastajana-tāpahṛtipragalbham analogradṛśam tvām jīviteśam āśrayāmi /
nirbhartsitakratumṛgaṃ samaśiśriyattvāṃ saṃnyastalāñchanamṛgaḥ kalayā mṛgāṅkaḥ / yatkāmavairiṇamavetya
sakāma eva tvāmāśrito'smi sudhiyāmadhikastato'ham

122

anvaya-he vibho ! nirbhartsitakratumṛgam tvām mṛgāṅkaḥ saṃnyastalāñchanamṛgaḥ san kalayā (vṛddhirūpeṇa
vyājena ca) samaśiśriyat (tadyuktamevetyarthaḥ) yat (tu) kāmavairiṇam (tvām) avetya sakāmaḥ eva (sābhilāṣa
eva) tvām āśritaḥ asmi tataḥ aham sudhiyām (madhye) adhikaḥ ?
padmāśritaḥ śatadhṛtiścaturānano'pi yasmātparābhavamavāpadavācyameva / tyaktaḥ śriyā
gatadhṛtirmṛdumandavaktraḥ prājñastamīśvaramanugrahamarthaye'ham

123

anvaya-padmāśritaḥ śatadhṛtiḥ caturānanaḥ api (brahmā'pi) yasmāt (īśvarāt) avācyam eva parābhavam
avāpat aham prājñaḥ (tadviparītaḥ) śriyā tyaktaḥ gatadhṛtiḥ mṛdu mandavaktraḥ san tam īśvaram anugraham
arthaye /
ājanma karma viracayya phalaṃ yadāptaṃ hṛttvā kṣaṇāttadakhilaṃ cirakālabhogyam / yaḥ
svīkarotyapunarāgamanāya bhaktaṃ seve tamīśvaramaho matimattamo'ham

124

anvaya-(bhaktena) ājanma karma viracayya yat (śubhāśubham) phalam āptam tat cirakālabhogyam akhilam kṣaṇāt
hṛtvā yaḥ bhaktam apunarāgamanāya svīkaroti aho ! aham matimattamaḥ tam īśvaram seve / ---------------
tavaiśvaryaṃ yatnādyadupari viriñco hariradhaḥ paricchettuṃ yātāvanalamanalaskandhavapuṣaḥ / tato
bhaktiśraddhābharagurugṛṇadbhyāṃ giriśa yat svayaṃ tasthe tābhyāṃ tava kimanuvṛttirna phalati //
-----------------
śmaśānaikasthānavyasanamanalottālanayanaṃ viṣajjyotirjvālājaṭilakuṭilavyālavalayam / vibhuṃ
muṇḍaśreṇī-vikaṭamukuṭaṃ bhīruhṛdayaḥ śrayan bhīmaṃ dhīmānahamahasanīyaḥ kṛtadhiyām

125

anvaya-śmaśānaikasthānavyasanam analottālanayanam viṣajyotirjvālājaṭilakuṭilavyālavalayam
muṇḍaśreṇīvikaṭamukuṭam bhīmam (atibhayānakam) vibhum śrayan bhīruhṛdayaḥ aham dhīmān kṛtadhiyām
ahasanīyaḥ /
aho tattvajñohaṃ karatalavilīnaikaphaṇinaḥ samuttrasyankālātkramakavalitaikaikabhavinaḥ / mahākālaṃ
sarvāvayavasulabhānalpabhujagaṃ sakṛdviśvagrāsapravaṇamatimabhyemi śaraṇam

126

anvaya-aho ! karatalavilīnaikaphaṇinaḥ kramakavalitaikaikabhavinaḥ kālāt samuttrasyan aham (yat)
sarvāvayavasulabhānalpabhujagam sakṛdviśvagrāsapravaṇamatim mahākālam śaraṇam abhyemi (tat) aham tattvajñaḥ
asmi /
śṛṅgī yatra sphaṭikaśikharī yatra śṛṅgī pinākaḥ śṛṅgī so'pi sphurati vṛṣabho vallabho yatra bhartuḥ
/ tatra trastaḥ prakṛtisaralaḥ svalpavāgapragalbhaḥ prājñaḥ sevāsamayamucitaṃ svāminaḥ prārthaye'ham

127

anvaya-yatra bharttuḥ vallabhaḥ sphaṭikaśikharī śṛṅgī (parvataḥ atha ca garvī) yatra ca bhartuḥ vallabhaḥ
pinākaḥ (api) śṛṅgī (śṛṅganirmitaḥ garvī ca) yatra ca bhartuḥ vallabhaḥ saḥ vṛṣabhaḥ api śṛṅgī
(śṛṅgadvayavān darpī ca) sphurati tatra (mahārājadvāri) trastaḥ prakṛtisaralaḥ svalpavāk apragalbhaḥ aham
prājñaḥ samucitam sevāsamayam svāminaḥ prārthaye /
viśrāntirna kvacidapi vipadgrīṣmabhīṣmoṣmatapte citte vitte galati phalati prākpravṛtte kuvṛtte /
tenātyandhaṃ sapadi patitaṃ dīrghaduḥkhāndhakūpe māmuddharttuṃ prabhavati bhava tvāṃ dayābdhiṃ vinākaḥ

128

anvaya-he vibho ! vitte galati prākpravṛtte kuvṛtte phalati (sati) vipadgrīṣmabhīṣmoṣmatapte citte kvacit api
viśrāntiḥ na asti tena atyandham sapadi dīrghaduḥkhāndhakūpe patitam mām urddharttum he bhava ! tvām dayābdhim
vinā kaḥ prabhavati ?
p. ३५५)
yeṣāmeṣā tanudhanalavaprārthanā'narthakanthā panthānaṃ na pradiśati paraṃ sthānamānandi labdhum /
teṣāmeṣāmakṛpaṇa kṛpābhājanānāṃ janānā- māśāpāśākulitamanasāṃ dṛṣṭimiṣṭāṃ nidhehi

129

anvaya-he akṛpaṇa ! eṣā tanudhanalavaprārthanānarthakanthā yeṣām param ānandi sthānam labdhum panthānam na
pradiśati teṣām eṣām (asmallakṣaṇānām) kṛpābhājanānām āśāpāśākulitamanasām janānām iṣṭām
dṛṣṭim nidhehi /
udañcaya mukhaṃ manāgabhayaghoṣamudghoṣaya prayaccha viśadāṃ dṛśaṃ gativihīnamāśvāsaya
[dhṛtivihīnamityapi] / kimanyadayamāgataḥ kupitadṛṣṭirutkandharaḥ kṛtānta iti mā sma
bhūraviralāvalepālasaḥ

130

anvaya-he vibho ! manāk mukham udañcaya abhayaghoṣam udghoṣaya viśadām dṛśam prayaccha gativihīnam āśvāsaya
/ kim anyat (vacmi) ayam utkandharaḥ kupitadṛṣṭiḥ kṛtāntaḥ āgataḥ iti aviralāvalepālasaḥ mā sma bhūḥ /
muhuḥ kimaparaṃ bruve bhujagapāśapāṇiṃ puraḥ sphurantamiva roṣaṇaṃ ravijakiṅkaraṃ paśyataḥ /
dhṛtiścalati me gatiḥ skhalati mūrtirudvellati sthitirjvalati nirvṛtirvigalati smṛtirmīlati

131

anvaya-he
vibho ! muhuḥ kim aparam bruve roṣaṇam bhujagapāśapāṇim ravijakiṅkaram puraḥ sphurantam iva paśyataḥ me
dhṛtiḥ calati gatiḥ skhalati mūrtiḥ udvellati sthitiḥ jvalati nirvṛtiḥ vigalati smṛtiḥ mīlati /
-------------------- trailokyoddharaṇaikadakṣa karuṇāsindho vatemaṃ janaṃ tvaṃ
śvetā'bhayadānaviśrutayaśaḥstomo na cedrakṣasi / kruddhyatkālakarālahuṅkṛtiparitrasto'hamuccaistarā-
mabrahmaṇyamudīrayāmyaśaraṇaḥ svāminnaye kaṃ prati // ---------------------
durgaṃ yatsugamatvameti bhajate dūraṃ yadabhyarṇatāṃ yatkrīḍopavanatvameti marubhūrmitrāyate yadripuḥ /
yasyāḥ sā bhuvi śaktirapratihatā sārttistvadākrandane svāminmāmanudatkṛpā'pi nudatu tvāṃ matsamāśvāsane

132

anvaya-yat (yasyāḥ ārtteḥ sāmarthyāt) durgam sugamatvaṃ eti yat dūram abhyarṇatām bhajate yat (sāmarthyāt)
marubhūḥ krīḍopavanatvam eti yat ripuḥ (api) mitrāyate bhuvi sā yasyāḥ śaktiḥ apratihatā (durnivārā)
(asti) sā ārttiḥ tvadākrandane mām anudat he svāmin ! matsamāśvāsane kṛpā api tvām nudatu /
dvāri śrīśca sarasvatī ca vasataḥ svāmiṃstavā'stakrudhau māṃ tu śrīrbhavadaṅghriviṣṭaratale
nityaprarūḍhasthitim / yāvanmātrasarasvatīparicayadveṣādahāsīdato vahniṃ durvahamudvahāmi hṛdaye
glāyannudanvāniva

133

anvaya-he svāmin ! astakrudhau śrīḥ sarasvatī ca tava dvāri vasataḥ kintu bhavadaṅghriviṣṭaratale
nityaprarūḍhasthitim mām tu yāvanmātrasarasvatīparicayadveṣāt śrīḥ ahāsīt ataḥ udanvān iva glāyan (aham)
hṛdaye durvaham vahnim udvahāmi /
nātha prāthamikaṃ vivekarahitaṃ tiryagvadastaṃ vaya- stāruṇyaṃ vihataṃ
virādhitavadhūvisrambhaṇārambhaṇaiḥ / svāminsaṃprati jarjarasya jarasā yāvanna dhāvannayaṃ mṛtyuḥ
karṇamupaiti tāvadavaśaṃ pādāśritaṃ pāhi mām

134

anvaya-he nātha ! (mayā) prāthamikam vayaḥ tiryagvat vivekarahitam astam (ativāhitam)
virādhitavadhūvisrambhaṇārambhaṇaiḥ tāruṇyam vihatam (nirnāśitam) he svāmin ! samprati jarasā jarjarasya
(mama) dhāvan ayam mṛtyuḥ yāvat karṇam na upaiti tāvadeva avaśam pādāśritam mām pāhi /
āsīdyāvadakharvagarvakaraṇagrāmābhirāmākṛti- stāvanmohatamohatena na mayā śvabhraṃ puraḥ prekṣitam /
adyā'kasmikapātakātaramatiḥ kaṃ prārthaye kaṃ śraye kiṃ śaknomi karomi kiṃ kuru kṛpāmātmadruhaṃ pāhi
mām

135

anvaya-prabho ! yāvat (mama) akharvagarvakaraṇagrāmā'bhirāmākṛtiḥ āsīt tāvat mohatamohatena mayā puraḥ
(sthitam) śvabhram na prekṣitam adya ākasmikapātakātaramatiḥ (aham) kam prārthaye kam śraye kim śaknomi kim
karomi ? he vibho ! kṛpām kuru mām ātmadruham pāhi /
jātyandhaḥ pathi saṅkaṭe pravicaranhastā'valambaṃ vinā yātaścedavaṭe nipatya vipadaṃ tatrā'parādho'sya
kaḥ / dhigdhiṅmāṃ sati śāstracakṣuṣi sati prajñāpradīpe sati snigdhe svāmini mārgadarśini śaṭhaḥ
śvabhre patatyeva yaḥ

136

anvaya-he vibho ! jātyandhaḥ (puruṣaḥ) saṅkaṭe pathi hastāvalambam vinā pravicaran avaṭe nipatya cet vipadam
yātaḥ tarhi tatra asya kaḥ aparādhaḥ ? (saḥ nindāpātraṃ na bhavatītyarthaḥ) tam mām dhik dhik (astu) yaḥ
śaṭhaḥ śāstracakṣuṣi sati prajñāpradīpe sati mārgadarśini snigdhe svāmini ca sati śvabhre eva patati !
trātā yatra na kaścidasti viṣame tatra prahartuṃ pathi drogdhāro yadi jāgrati pratividhiḥ kastatra śakyakriyaḥ
/ yatra tvaṃ karuṇārṇavastribhuvanatrāṇapravīṇaḥ prabhu- statrāpi praharanti cetparibhavaḥ kasyaiṣa
garhāvahaḥ

137

anvaya-yatra viṣame pathi kaścit api trātā nā'sti tatra drogdhāraḥ yā puraḥ (sthitam) śvabhram na
prekṣitam(vadhakāḥ) yadi prahartum jāgrati tarhi tatra kaḥ pratividhiḥ (pratīkāraḥ) śakyakriyaḥ ? yatra (tu)
tvam karuṇārṇavaḥ tribhuvanatrāṇapravīṇaḥ prabhuḥ (trātā asi) tatrā'pi (āntarāḥ kāmakrodhādyāḥ)
drogdhāraḥ cet (śaraṇāgatam) praharanti tarhi eṣaḥ paribhavaḥ kasya garvāvahaḥ ? (prabho ! tvamevā'tra
vicāraṃ kurvityarthaḥ) /
kiṃ śaktena na yasya pūrṇakaruṇā-pīyūṣasiktaṃ manaḥ kiṃ vā tena kṛpāvatā parahitaṃ kartuṃ samartho na
yaḥ / śaktiścāsti kṛpā ca te yamabhayādbhīto'pi dīno janaḥ prāpto niḥśaraṇaḥ puraḥ paramataḥ svāmī
svayaṃ jñāsyati

138

anvaya-yasya (puṃsaḥ) pūrṇakaruṇāsiktam manaḥ na asti tena śaktena (api) kim (bhavati ?) yaḥ parahitam kartum
na samarthaḥ tena kṛpāvatā (dayālunā'pi) kim ? he vibho ! śaktiḥ kṛpā ca te (tavaiva) asti / yamabhayāt
bhītaḥ niḥśaraṇaḥ dīnaḥ janaḥ api (tava) puraḥ prāptaḥ ataḥ param svāmī svayam (eva) jñāsyati /
bhṛṅgāre karapuṣkarapraṇayini svarnimnagānirjhare sampūrṇe karuṇārase pariṇatasphāre tuṣāratviṣi / asti
svādu ca śītalaṃ ca sulabhaṃ pīyūṣamoṣacchide prāptaśca praṇayī puraḥ paramataḥ svāmī svayaṃ
jñāsyati

139

anvaya-he svāmin ! oṣacchide karapuṣkarapraṇayini bhṛṅgāre svarnimnagānirjhare sampūrṇe karuṇārase
pariṇatasphāre tuṣāratviṣi ca svādu śītalam ca sulabham ca pīyūṣam asti puraḥ (ayam) praṇayī ca prāptaḥ
ataḥ param svāmī svayam (eva) jñāsyati /
ārttiḥ śalyanibhā dunoti hṛdayaṃ no yāvadāviṣkṛtā sūte lāghavameva kevalamiyaṃ vyaktā khalasyā'grataḥ
/ tasmātsarvavidaḥ kṛpā'mṛtanidherāveditā sā vibho- ryadyuktaṃ kṛtameva tatparamataḥ svāmī svayam
jñāsyati

140

anvaya-śalyanibhā ārtiḥ yāvat (sahṛdayāgre) no āviṣkṛtā tāvat iyam hṛdayam dunoti khalasya agrataḥ vyaktā
(satī) iyam kevalam (vaktuḥ) lāghavam eva sūte / tasmāt sā (ārtiḥ) sarvavidaḥ kṛpāmṛtanidheḥ vibhoḥ (tava
puraḥ) mayā āveditā / yat yuktam (āsīt) tat kṛtam eva ataḥ param svāmī svayam jñāsyati /
lekhāḥ santu prasannā budhasadasi śucerāgamasyāstu labdhi- rmithyādṛṣṭiśca mābhūdanupadhirahato
dīrghakālo'stu bhogaḥ / sabhyāḥ sarve'nuvṛttiṃ vidadhatu tadapi nyāyato nāsti muktiḥ samyagdarśī pramātā
racayati na bhavānīśvaraścedvicāram

141

anvaya-budhasadasi (devasabhāyām) lekhāḥ (devāḥ) prasannāḥ santu tathā budhasadasi (paṇḍitasabhāyām)
śuceḥ āgasya lābhaḥ astu / mithyādṛṣṭiḥ (ajñānaṃ nāstikatā ca) ca mā bhūt anupadhiḥ ahataḥ
dīrghakālaḥ bhogaḥ astu sarve sabhyāḥ anuvṛttim (tadanuvartanam) vidadhatu / tadapi nyāyataḥ muktiḥ (mokṣaḥ)
nā'sti (yāvat) samyagdarśī svayam pramātā bhavānīśvaraḥ (śivaḥ) cet vicāram na racayati /
jānubhyāmupasṛtya rugṇacaraṇaḥ ko merumārohati śyāmākāmukabimbamambaratalādutplutya gṛhṇāti kaḥ / ko vā
bāliśabhāṣitaiḥ prabhavati prāptuṃ prasādaṃ prabho-rityantarvimṛśannapīśvara balādārtyāsmi vācālitaḥ

142

anvaya-he īśvara ! rugṇacaraṇaḥ jānubhyām upasṛtya merum kaḥ ārohati ? (na ko'pi) utplutya ambaratalāt
śyāmākāmukabimbam (candrabimbam) kaḥ gṛhṇāti ? kaḥ vā bāliśabhāṣitaiḥ prabhoḥ prasādam prāptum
prabhavati ? iti antaḥ vimṛśan api (aham) ārttyā (tvatstavane) balāt vācālitaḥ (asmi) /
dhatte pauṇḍrakaśarkarā'pi kaṭutāṃ kaṇṭhe ciraṃ carvitā vairasyaṃ varanāyikā'pi kurute saktyā bhṛśaṃ
sevitā / udvegaṃ gaganāpagā'pi janayatyantarmuhurmajjanād viśraddhāṃ madhurā'pi puṣyati kathā dīrgheti
viśramyate

143

anvaya-(yathā-) pauṇḍrakaśarkarā api ciram carvitā (satī) kaṇṭhe kaṭutām dhatte varanāyikā api saktyā
bhṛśam sevitā (satī) vairasyam kurute antaḥ muhuḥ majjanāt gaganāpagā api udvegam janayati (tathaiva-) madhurā
api kathā dīrghā (satī) viśraddhām puṣyati iti (hetoḥ) mayā viśramyate /
itthaṃ tattadanantasantatalasaccintāśatavyāyata- vyāmohavyasanāvasannamanasā dīnaṃ yadākranditam /
tatkāruṇyanidhe nidhehi hṛdaye tvaṃ hyantarātmā'khilaṃ vetsyantaḥsthamato'rhasi praṇayinaḥ kṣantuṃ
mamā'tikramam

1

anvaya-ittham tattadanantasantatalasaccintāśatavyāyatavyāmohavyasanāvasanna-manasā (mayā) yat dīnam ākranditam
he kāruṇyanidhe ! tat (sarvam) hṛdaye nidhehi hi tvam antarātmā akhilam antaḥstham vetsi ataḥ praṇayinaḥ mama
atikramam kṣantum arhasi /
iti śrīpremamakarandanāmnīṭīkopetaṃ kāśmīraka-mahākaviśrīmajjagaddharabhaṭṭaviracite bhagavato
maheśvarasya stuti-kusumāñjalau dīnākrandanaṃ nāmaikādaśaṃ stotram /
dvādaśaṃ stotram
makhairupāsyo'pi nayajñasevyo nirāmayo'pi prathitograśūlaḥ / vedapriyo'pyaśrutivallabho yaḥ śrayāmi taṃ
devamacinyaśaktim

2

anvaya-yaḥ (devaḥ) makhaiḥ upāsyaḥ api nayajñasevyaḥ nirāmayaḥ api prathitograśūlaḥ vedapriyaḥ api
aśrutivallabhaḥ (asti) tam acintyaśaktim devam (aham) śrayāmi / ------------------- (१) śītātapau śarīrasya
lobhamohau ca cetasaḥ / praṇasya kṣutpipāse dve ṣaḍūrmīrahitaḥ śivaḥ // ---------------------
stutyastvameva stutikṛttvameva stutistvameva tvadṛte'sti nānyat / iyaṃ tvavidyā yadahaṃ stuve tvāṃ stutyeti
mithyā pṛthagarthabuddhiḥ

3

anvaya-he vibho ! stutyaḥ tvameva (asi) stutikṛt tvameva (asi) stutiḥ ca tvameva (asi) tvadṛte anyat na (kiñcit
asti) yad aham stutyā tvām stuve iyam mithyā pṛthagarthabuddhiḥ tu avidyā (ajñānameva) /
staumyeva tatrāpi punaḥ punastvāṃ naśyatyavidyā yadavidyayaiva / rajaḥprarūḍhaṃ mukure pramārṣṭuṃ rajo
vinā na hyaparo'styupāyaḥ

4

anvaya-tatrāpi (evameva satyapi) aham tvām punaḥ punaḥ staumi eva yat avidyā avidyayā eva naśyati hi mukure
prarūḍham rajaḥ pramārṣṭum rajaḥ vinā aparaḥ upāyaḥ na asti /
vijṛmbhamāṇe tamasi pragalbhe yathā bhavāsaktamatiḥ sthito'ham / hate'pi tasminnuditāvabodhastathā
bhavāsaktamatirbhaveyam

5

anvaya-pragalbhe tamasi vijṛmbhamāṇe (sati) yathā (aham) bhavāsaktamatiḥ (saṃsārāsaktabuddhiḥ) sthitaḥ (asmi)
tathā tasmin hate api uditā'vabodhaḥ san bhavāsaktamatiḥ (sadāśivāsaktamatiḥ) bhaveyam /
jagadvidheyaṃ sasurāsuraṃ te bhavān vidheyo bhagavan kṛpāyāḥ / sā dīnatāyā namatāṃ vidheyā
mamā'styayatnopanataiva seti

6

anvaya-he bhagavan ! sasurāsuram jagat te vidheyam (asti) bhavān kṛpāyāḥ vidheyaḥ (asti) sā (kṛpā) namatām
dīnatāyāḥ vidheyā (asti) sā (dīnatā) mama ayatnopanatā eva asti /
jāne na śaithilyamupaiṣyavaśyaṃ mamārtibhaṅge bhagava&stathāpi / vijñapyase karma mamaiva mābhūnmayi
prasādapratighastaveti

7

anvaya-he bhagavan ! (tvam) avaśyam mama (dīnasya) ārtibhaṅge śaithilyam na upaiṣi (ityaham) jāne tathāpi
mamaiva karma mayi tava prasādapratighaḥ mābhūt iti (hetoḥ) tvam vijñapyase /
pathyaṃ ca tathyaṃ ca bharakṣamaṃ ca snigdhaṃ ca mugdhaṃ ca manoharaṃ ca / salīlamunmīlya vacaḥ prasannaṃ
prapannamāśvāsaya candramaule

8

anvaya-ayi candramaule ! pathyam tathyam ca bharakṣamam ca snigdham ca mugdham ca manoharam ca salīlam prasannam
vacaḥ unmīlya mām prapannam āśvāsaya /
madhudravārdraṃ viṣamāharāmaḥ piṇḍīnigūḍhaṃ baḍiśaṃ gilāmaḥ / antarniviṣṭotkaṭakaṇṭakaughaṃ
grasāmahe pauṇḍraka [puṇḍrakapiṇḍakhaṇḍam] piṇḍakhaṇḍam

9

yadā mukhe kāmadhurānajasraṃ vipākarūkṣān viṣayān bhajāmaḥ / vibho vidanto'pi kimatra kurmo jahāti saktiṃ
na matirvarākī

10

(yugmam)
anvaya-prabho ! (vayam) yat āmukhe kāmadhurān vipākarūkṣān viṣayān ajasram bhajāmaḥ (tadetat)
madhudravārdram viṣam āharāmaḥ piṇḍīnigūḍham baḍiśam gilāmaḥ antarniviṣṭotkaṭakaṇṭakaugham
pauṇḍrakapiṇḍakhaṇḍam grasāmahe / he vibho ! (evam) vidantaḥ api atra (viṣaye) vayam kim kurmaḥ ? (iaym
varākī matiḥ saktim (viṣayeṣvāsaktim) na jahāti /
muktāmayā dīrghaguṇāḥ suvṛttā nairmalyabhājo dadhataḥ phalarddhim / kathaṃ na hārā iva bhaktimantaḥ padaṃ
hṛdīśasya bhajanti santaḥ

11

anvaya-bhaktimantaḥ santaḥ muktāmayāḥ dīrghaguṇāḥ suvṛttāḥ nairmalyabhājaḥ phalarddhim dadhataḥ
bhaktimantaḥ (vicchittiyuktāḥ) hārāḥ iva īśasya hṛdi padam (sthānam) katham na bhajanti /
guhāśrito dharmaratirgirīśaprathāṃ dadhāno bhavataḥ prasādāt / satyāhitaprītirahīnabhaktirbhavānivāhaṃ
bhagavan bhaveyam

12

anvaya-he bhagavan ! bhavataḥ prasādāt aham bhavān iva guhāśritaḥ dharmaratiḥ girīśaprathām dadhānaḥ
satyāhitaprītiḥ ahīnabhaktiḥ (kadā) bhaveyam ?
yamekamārādhya mahārisaṅgamādasaṃśayaṃ bhaktajanaḥ pramucyate / upasthitastasya bhavatprasādataḥ kathaṃ
harerugra mahārisaṅgamaḥ

13

anvaya-he ugra ! yam ekam (harim) ārādhya bhaktajanaḥ mahārisaṅgamāt asaṃśayam pramucyate tasya hareḥ
bhavatprasādataḥ mahārisaṅgamaḥ (sudarśanacakrasaṃgamaḥ) katham upasthitaḥ ?
sudurlabho'yaṃ bhavati grahaḥ punarmukhe'pyasau sannihitā sarasvatī / idaṃ kurukṣetramatīvapāvanaṃ
kimarthamarthinyucite vilambase

14

anvaya-he vibho ! bhavati (tvayi viṣaye) ayam grahaḥ (mama bhakti-saktiḥ) sudurlabhaḥ (asti) punaḥ mama mukhe asau
sarasvatī api sannihitā (asti) ataḥ he bhagavan ! idam kṣetram (mām) atīvapāvanam kuru / ucite arthini kimartham
vilambase ?
na kasya saubhāgyavatī camatkṛtiṃ diśatyasau bhāgyavatī sarasvatī / vibhuṃ jitakleśamapi sthirājinaṃ karoti
yatsammukhamasthirājinam

15

anvaya-saubhāgyavatī bhāgyavatī asau sarasvatī (stutiḥ) kasya na camatkṛtim diśati ? yat (iyam) jitakleśam
sthirājinam asthirājinaṃ vibhum api sammukham karoti /
anujjhitānuttamadānasaṃpadaḥ sadākhilajñānavihīnacetasaḥ / akālabhītiglapitānkaroti yaḥ prabhuḥ prasannaḥ
kupitaśca dehinaḥ

16

purā ciraṃ yo vidadhe vanāntare vidhuḥ padaṃ rūḍhakuraṅgasauhṛdaḥ / sadā parasvāpaharo'pi yo ravistayoḥ
samatvaṃ dṛśi yasya bhāsate

17

kathaṃ vibho tasya tava pravartatāṃ satāmasevye pathi pātitātmasu / dayāvidheyasya sadā'smadādiṣu
prasādapātreṣu manāganādaraḥ

18

(tilakam)
anvaya-yaḥ prabhuḥ prasannaḥ san dehinaḥ anujjhitānuttamadānasampadaḥ sadā akhilajñān avihīnacetasaḥ
akālabhītiglapitān karoti tathā kupitaḥ ca san dehinaḥ anujjhitānuttamadān asaṃpadaḥ sadā
akhilajñānavihīnacetasaḥ akālabhītiglapitān karoti / rūḍhakuraṅgasauhṛdaḥ yaḥ vidhuḥ (candraḥ) purā
ciram vanāntare (jalāntare) padam (sthitim) vidadhe yaḥ raviḥ sadā parasvāpaharaḥ api tayoḥ (candrasūryayoḥ)
samatvam yasya dṛśi bhāsate / he vibho ! sadā dayāvidheyasya tasya (pūrvoktasya samadṛṣṭeḥ) tava satām asevye
pathi pātitātmasu asmadādiṣu prasādapātreṣu katham manāk anādaraḥ pravartatām ?
vibho bhavadbhālavilocanā'nalaprasūtadhūmairiva sāśrulocanaḥ / sagharmaleśastava
dakṣiṇekṣaṇaprarūḍhacaṇḍadyutibhābharairiva

19

ghanaprarohatpulakāṅkuro bhavacchikhaṇḍakhaṇḍendukarotkarairiva /
sadantavīṇastuhinaughaśītalatvaduttamāṅgadyunadījalairiva

20

taraṅgitāṅgo bhavadaṅgadasphuratphaṇīndraphūtkārasamīraṇairiva / bhaveyamānandasudhāpariplutaḥ
prasannamālokya bhavantamagrataḥ

21

(tilakam)
anvaya-he vibho ! agrataḥ prasannam bhavantam ālokya ānandasudhāpariplutaḥ san (aham)
bhavadbhālavilocanānalaprasūtadhūmaiḥ iva sāśrulocanaḥ tava dakṣiṇekṣaṇaprarūḍhacaṇḍadyutibhābharaiḥ
iva sagharmaleśaḥ bhavacchikhaṇḍakhaṇḍendukarotkaraiḥ iva ghanaprarohatpulakāṅkuraḥ
tuhinaughaśītalatvaduttamāṅgadyunadījalaiḥ iva sadantavīṇaḥ
bhavadaṅgadasphuratphaṇīndraphūtkārasamīraṇaiḥ iva taraṅgitāṅga (kampitāṅgaḥ) bhaveyam /
yadeṣa sehe paraśukṣatavyathāṃ prabhoḥ priyaḥ syāmiti candanadrumaḥ / bhujaṅgamāliṅgitakandharo druvaṃ
bibharti sāmyaṃ girijāpaterataḥ

22

anvaya-yat eṣaḥ candanadrumaḥ (aham) prabhoḥ priyaḥ syām iti (hetoḥ) paraśuvyathām sehe ataḥ (eva)
bhujaṅgamāliṅgitakandharaḥ (san) girijāpateḥ sāmyam dhruvam bibharti /
yaccakrire dhṛtanakhāntanipātapīḍāḥ prītiṃ prabhoḥ sumanasāṃ sumanastvametat / yatsvāmino na dahane'pi
nipatya sevā- hevākamaujjhadagurorapi gauravaṃ tat

23

anvaya-(pūjārtham puṣpāvacayasamaye) dhṛtanakhāntanipātapīḍāḥ sumanasaḥ yat prabhoḥ prītim cakrire etat
(eva) sumanasām sumanastvam / [aguruḥ ca] yat dahane api nipatya svāminaḥ sevāhevākam na aujjhat tat aguroḥ api
gauravam /
ādau pradarśya paramāmṛjutāmathānta- rāviśya marmaṇi na yanniśitāstudanti / svāmin śarā iva khalāḥ
kṛtino vaneṣu sa tvatpadāmbujarajaḥkaṇajaḥ prasādaḥ

24

anvaya-he svāmin ! ādau paramām ṛjutām pradarśya atha antaḥ āviśya niśitāḥ śarāḥ iva khalāḥ yat vaneṣu
(sthitān) kṛtinaḥ na tudanti saḥ tvatpadāmbujarajaḥkaṇajaḥ prasādaḥ (asti) /
tvannāma pāmarajanairapi gīyamāna- mānandamarpayati yaṃ hṛdi bhaktibhājām / svāminnamānavayaveṣvakhileṣu
nūna- mudbhidyate bahirasau pulakacchalena

25

anvaya-he svāmin ! (hālākādau) pāmarajanaiḥ api gīyamānam tvannāma bhaktibhājām hṛdi yam ānandam arpayati
nūnam asau (ānandaḥ) akhileṣu avayaveṣu (aṅgeṣu) amān (avartamānaḥ san) pulakacchalena bahiḥ udbhidyate /
gharmaḥ prakampapulakau giri gadgadatva- mityādayo'ntyasamaye prabhavantyavasthāḥ / tvaddarśanātkṛtadhiyāṃ
dadhatāmamanda- mānandamantakabhayādbhagavan pareṣām

26

anvaya-he bhagavan ! tvaddarśanāt amandam ānandam dadhatām kṛtadhiyām antyasamaye gharmaḥ prakampapulakau giri
gadgadatvam ityādayaḥ avasthāḥ prabhavaṃti pareṣām (akṛtadhiyāṃ pāpinām tu) etāḥ avasthāḥ antakabhayāt
(mṛtyukṣaṇe) prabhavanti /
antyakṣaṇe bhava bhavaccaraṇābjasevā- hevākino dadhati kecana kaṇṭhapīṭhe / bhogīndrabhogamadhigamya
bhavadgaṇatva- manye kṛtāntakarakoṭarakoṭikṛṣṭam

27

anvaya-he bhava ! bhavaccaraṇābjasevāhevākinaḥ kecana (viralāḥ sukṛtinaḥ) antyakṣaṇe bhavadgaṇatvam
adhigamya kaṇṭhapīṭhe bhogīndrabhogam dadhati anye (pāpinastu) kṛtāntakarakoṭarakoṭikṛṣṭam dadhati /
bhītābhayārpaṇavidhau kila kālanāśaṃ kartuṃ na yaḥ kṣaṇamapi kṣamate kadāpi / śvetābhayārpaṇaparasya
kathaṃ nu kāla- nāśakṣamatvamabhavattava tasya deva

28

anvaya-he deva ! yaḥ (bhavān) bhītābhayārpaṇavidhau kālanāśam kartum kṣaṇam api kadāpi na kṣamate kila /
tasya tava śvetā'bhayārpaṇasya kālanāśakṣamatvam katham nu abhavat ?
bhaṅktuṃ na pārayati yaḥ kvacideva deva kāmaṃ kṛpāmṛtamṛdustava dṛṣṭipātaḥ / uddāmaroṣaparuṣaḥ kila
kāmabhaṅga- maṅgīcakāra kathameṣa maheśa pūrvam

29

anvaya-he deva ! kṛpāmṛtamṛduḥ yaḥ tava dṛṣṭipātaḥ (prahvajanasya) kāmam bhaṅktum kvacit eva na pārayati
he maheśa ! eṣaḥ (eva) tava dṛṣṭipātaḥ uddāmaroṣaparuṣaḥ (san) kāmabhaṅgam pūrvam katham aṅgīcakāra ?
kiṃ merumandaramukhā girayaḥ śirobhi- ratyunnatairdadhati garvamakharvamete / etattuṣārakiraṇābharaṇapraṇāma-
prahvaṃ jagajjayati māmakamuttamāṅgam

30

anvaya-ete merumandaramukhāḥ girayaḥ atyunnataiḥ śirobhiḥ akharvam garvam kim dadhati ? etat
tuṣārakiraṇābharaṇapraṇāmaprahvam māmakam uttamāṅgam jagat jayati /
gātrāntarātiśayaśaṃsi yadetaduccai- rnāmottamāṅgamiti nātha śiro bibharti / tadyujyate bhava
bhavaccaraṇāravinda- pīṭhapraṇāmaparamasya namasyamasya

31

anvaya-he nātha ! he bhava ! yat etat śiraḥ gātrāntarātiśayaśaṃsi uttamāṅgam iti uccaiḥ nāma bibharti tat
bhavaccaraṇāravindapīṭhapraṇāmaparamasya asya namasyam yujyate (eva) /
kiṃ śrīghano'pyasugataḥ kimumādhavo'pi na tvaṃ kadācana janārdanatāṃ bibharṣi / svāmin gajārirapi kiṃ
nagajā-priyastvaṃ svātantryamasti yadi vā bhavataḥ kimanyat

32

anvaya-he svāmin ! śrīghanaḥ api tvam asugataḥ kim umādhavaḥ api tvam janārdanatām kadācana na bibharṣi kim ?
gajāriḥ api tvam nagajāpriyaḥ kim (bhavasi) yadi vā bhavataḥ svātantryam asti kim anyat brūmahe /
aruṇadyutiglapitaśītadīdhitiprakaṭīkṛtālikamalaṃ vilokya me / bhavataḥ prabhātamiva bhālalocanaṃ bhajate
kadā nu viṣamaṃ śamaṃ tamaḥ

1

anvaya-(iva=yathā tathā) yathā-aruṇadyutiglapitaśītadīdhitiprakaṭīkṛtālikamalam prabhātam vilokya viṣamam
tamaḥ śamam bhajate tathā- alam (atyartham) aruṇadyutiglapitaśītadīdhitiprakaṭīkṛtālikam bhavataḥ
bhālalocanam vilokya me viṣamam tamaḥ śamam kadā nu bhajate ?
iti śrīpremamakarandanāmnīṭīkopetaṃ kāśmīrakamahākaviśrīmajjagaddharabhaṭṭaviracite bhagavato
maheśvarasya stutikusumāñjalau tamaḥśamanaṃ nāma dvādaśaṃ stotram
trayodaśaṃ stotram
atha nutibhiramantharākṣarābhiḥ sujanamanomṛgavāgurābhirābhiḥ /
vibhumabhayadamādarādarātikṣapaṇapaṇapravaṇaṃ prasādayāmaḥ

2

anvaya-atha amantharākṣarābhiḥ sujanamanomṛgavāgurābhiḥ ābhiḥ nutibhiḥ abhayadam
arātikṣapaṇapaṇapravaṇam vibhum ādarāt prasādayāmaḥ /
suramukuṭaviṭaṅkaratnarociḥkhacitanakhāṃkurakesarābhirāmam / puraharacaraṇāravindayugmaṃ śirasi vidhatta
kirīṭavāñcchayā kim

3

anvaya-ayi bhāvukāḥ suramukuṭaviṭaṅkaratnarociḥkharitanakhāṅkurakesarābhirāmam puraharacaraṇāravindayugmam
śirasi vidhatta kirīṭavāñchayā kim (bhavati) ?
kalayatu bhavatāmabhagnavṛttirharaharaśaṅkaraśaṅkareti sūktiḥ / aviralagalamaṇḍanapratiṣṭhāṃ
kimamalamauktikadāmakāmanābhiḥ

4

anvaya-(ayi rasikā bhāvukāḥ) abhagnavṛttiḥ haraharaśaṅkaraśaṅkareti sūktiḥ bhavatām
aviralagalamaṇḍanapratiṣṭhām kalayatu amalamauktikadāmakāmanābhiḥ kim bhavati ?
kalayata maṇikuṇḍale'valepaṃ ślathayata nirmmalamallikābhilāṣam / haracaritanutikramairajasraṃ kuruta
navaśravaṇāvataṃsalīlām

5

anvaya-ayi bhaktajanāḥ ! yūyam maṇikuṇḍale avalepaṃ kalayata nirmalamallikābhilāṣam ślathayata ajasram
haracaritanutikramaiḥ navaśravaṇāvataṃsalīlām kuruta /
iha vihatabhavopatāpamāpatpraśamasamarthamanarthanāśahetum / namati na matimānamānavīyapramadavidhānaparaṃ
paraṃ haraṃ kaḥ

6

anvaya-iha vihatabhavopatāpam āpatpraśamasamartham anarthanāśahetum amānavīyapramadavidhānaparam param haram
kaḥ matimān na namati ? api tu sarva evetyarthaḥ /
trijagati bhajati sthitiṃ budhānāṃ dhuri duritakṣatiśikṣitaḥ sa ekaḥ /
śaśiśakalaśikhāmaṇipraṇāmapraṇayi bibhartī śiraścirasthiraṃ yaḥ

7

anvaya-ya (bhāgyavān) śaśiśakalaśikhāmaṇipraṇāmapraṇayi śiraḥ cirasthiram bibharti saḥ ekaḥ
duritakṣatiśikṣitaḥ trijagati (api) budhānām dhuri sthitim bhajati /
sa jayati jagadīśaśaktipātastava kavituryadasaktamuktidevī / rasamasamacamatkṛtiprasūtiṃ vitarati
kāñcanasiddhimeti yena

8

anvaya-he jagadīśa ! saḥ tava śaktipātaḥ jayati (yasmāt) uktidevī kavituḥ asaktam asamacamatkṛtiprasūtim tam
rasam vitarati yena kām ca na siddhim eti (api tu sarvāmapi aṇimādisiddhiṃ eti) /
iha vidadhatu nāma pāmarāṇāṃ praṇatikṛtāmapare prabhupratītim / prabhavati na tu mṛtyubhītibhaṅge jagati
bhavantamṛte'mṛteśa kaścit

9

anvaya-apare (anye lokāḥ) praṇatikṛtām pāmarāṇām prabhupratītim (ayaṃ naḥ svāmītipratītim) vidadhatu
nāma / iha tu (sakale'pi) jagati he amṛteśa ! bhavantam (prabhum) ṛte mṛtyubhītibhaṅge kaścit na prabhavati /
-------------------- kṛṣṇābhraṃ māritaṃ yena pāradaṃ ca vaśīkṛtam / dvāramudghāṭitaṃ tena kuberasya
yamasya ca // --------------------
viyadiyati mahasvimaṇḍale kaḥ śritavati kartumanaṣṭaceṣṭamīṣṭe / viṣamatamatamaḥ prabandhamandhaṃ
jagadagadaṃ ghṛṇimantamantareṇa

10

anvaya-iyati (mahati api) mahasvimaṇḍale viyat (ākāśam) śritavati (sati) viṣamatama tamaḥ prabandham andham
jagat anaṣṭaceṣṭam agadam kartum (kevalam) ghṛṇimantam antareṇa kaḥ īṣṭe ?
śakalitakalitarṣaṃ saprakarṣa prakaṭitaharṣa maharṣabhādhirūḍha / diśa
viśadamadabhramabhrasindhudravadhavalaṃ bhavalaṅghanaṃ prasādam

11

prabhavati bhavati prasādaramyāṃ diśati dṛśaṃ na vibhā vibhāvarīṇām / savitari vitariṣyati prakāśaṃ nahi
mahimaprabhavo vibhāvarīṇām

12

(yugmam)
anvaya-ayi śakalitakalitarṣa ! ayi saprakarṣa ! he prakaṭitaharṣa ! ayi maharṣabhādhirūḍha ! adabhram
abhrasindhudravadhavalam bhavalaṅghanam viśadam prasādam diśa bhavati vibhau prasādaramyām dṛśam diśati (sati)
arīṇām (kāmādīnāṃ bāhyānāṃ ca) vibhā na prabhavati hi-savitari prakāśam vitariṣyati (sati)
vibhāvarīṇām mahimaprabhavaḥ na (bhavati) /
samucitasadasadvicāracaryācaturataraḥ kataraḥ kalau madanyaḥ / iha paramaśivaṃ bhavaṃ vijetuṃ paramaśivaṃ
bhavameva sevate yaḥ

13

anvaya-kalau samucitasadasadvicāracaryācaturataraḥ madanyaḥ kataraḥ (asti) yaḥ iha param aśivam bhavam
(saṃsāram) vijetum paramaśivam bhavam eva sevate /
śamayitumalamagnimagnireva glayapati hanta himaṃ himaṃ vivṛddham / jarayati ca payaḥ payaḥ kimanya- ddharati
bhavaṃ bhava eva bhaktibhājām

14

anvaya-hanta ! vivṛddham agnimśamayitum agniḥ eva alam (bhavati) vivṛddham himam himam (eva) glapayati payaḥ
(agninā taptam paya eva) payaḥ jarayati / anyat kim ? bhaktibhājām bhavam (saṃsāram) bhava eva (śambhureva)
harati /
varamajinajaṭābhṛtaḥ kapālapraṇayikarasya narasya bhaikṣyavṛttiḥ / smaraharacaraṇāravindasevāvirahavatī na
tu cakravartimūrtiḥ

15

anvaya-ajinajaṭābhṛtaḥ kapālapraṇayikarasya narasya bhaikṣyavṛttiḥ varam na tu
smaraharacaraṇāravindasevāvirahavatī cakravartibhūmiḥ (varam bhavati) /
marubhuvi varamuṣṇaraśmiraśmi-prakarakadarthitamūrtirekabhekaḥ / na tu
bhavadanurāgabhāgadheyaglapanavipadvikalīkṛto manuṣyaḥ

16

anvaya-marubhuvi uṣṇaraśmiraśmiprakarakadarthitamūrtiḥ ekabhekaḥ varam (asti) kintu he vibho !
bhavadanurāgabhāgadheyaglapanavipadvikalīkṛtaḥ manuṣyaḥ na varam /
kalimalapaṭalī malīmasatvaṃ nayati matiṃ hatadarpa darpaṇābhām / iti śitigala śītaraśmi-prasarasitaṃ
rasitaṃ tavā'rthayāmaḥ

17

anvaya-he hatadarpa ! (iyam) kalimalapaṭalīdarpaṇābhām matim malīmasatvam nayati iti (hetoḥ) he śitikaṇṭha !
śītaraśmiraśmiprasarasitam tava rasitam arthayāmaḥ /
nutimukharamukhaḥ prasādapātraṃ bhavati mameti yadaiṣa te kṛtāntaḥ / api kavalitasaptalokalokaḥ prabhavati
naiva tadaiṣa me kṛtāntaḥ

18

anvaya-prabho ! nutimukharamukhaḥ (puruṣaḥ) mama prasādapātram bhavati iti eṣaḥ (yadi) te kṛtāntaḥ
(siddhāntaḥ asti) tadā kavalitasaptalokalokaḥ api eṣaḥ kṛtāntaḥ (yamaḥ) me na prabhavati (mām trāsayituṃ
samartho na bhavatītyarthaḥ)
tava ravijapurāndhakapramāthe dṛśi viśikhe triśikhe ca yaḥ kṛtāsthaḥ / paricaraṇaparaḥ purāvirāsīt sa
jayati daivatamuttamaṃ kṛśānuḥ

19

anvaya-he prabho ! ravijapurāndhakapramāthe (krameṇa) dṛśi viśikhe triśikhe ca kṛtāsthaḥ (san) tava
paricaraṇaparaḥ yaḥ (kṛśānuḥ) purā āvirāsīt saḥ uttamam daivatam kṛśānuḥ jayati /
samajani janitaspṛhaḥ sa ekastrijagati candrakirīṭa kṛṣṇasāraḥ / upakaraṇapadaṃ jagāma kṛttistava
caraṇāstaraṇakrameṇa yasya

20

anvaya-ayi candrakirīṭa ! (tvadbhaktyāsaktajanasya) janitaspṛhaḥ saḥ (eva) ekaḥ kṛṣṇasāraḥ trijagati
samajani yasya kṛttiḥ tava caraṇāstaraṇakrameṇa upakaraṇapadam jagāma /
janirapi jayati vinītarītirjagati bhujaṅgamapuṃgavasya tasya / maṇikaṭakamudasya yasya śasyaṃ bhava
bhavadaṅgadabhaṅgimeti bhogaḥ

21

anvaya-he bhava ! jagati tasya bhujaṅgamapuṃgavasya vinītarītiḥ janiḥ api jayati yasya bhogaḥ śasyam
maṇikaṭakam udasya bhavadaṅgadabhaṅgim eti /
alabhata bhagavannabandhyamekastribhuvanasīmani janma puṅgavendraḥ / tava bhava śavabhasmarūṣitoṃ'ghriḥ śirasi
dhṛto vinayānatena yena

22

anvaya-he bhagavan ! bhava ! tribhuvanasīmani (saḥ) ekaḥ puṅgavendraḥ abandhyam janma alabhata vinayānatena yena
tava śavabhasmarūṣitaḥ aṃghriḥ śirasi dhṛtaḥ /
janayati jagati spṛhāṃ na keṣāṃ janirapi kuñjaraśekharasya tasya / tribhuvanamahitasya yasya kṛttirbhava
bhavadambaraḍambaraṃ bibharti

23

anvaya-he bhava ! tribhuvanapūjitasya tasya kuñjaraśekharasya jani api jagati keṣām (bhaktajanānām) spṛhām na
janayati ? yasya kṛttiḥ bhavadambaraḍambaram bibharti /
sa jayati jitakāla kālakūṭaḥ svajanipavitritamugdhadugdhasindhuḥ / tava kavalabhuvaṃ javādavāptaḥ kalayati
yaḥśitikaṇṭha kaṇṭhapīṭham

24

anvaya-he jitakāla ! śitikaṇṭha ! svajanipavitritamugdhadugdhasindhuḥ saḥ kālakūṭaḥ jayati yaḥ tava
kavalabhuvam javāt avāptaḥ (san) kaṇṭhapīṭham kalayati /
pariṇataśaradindusundarābhaṃ vadanamanabhranabhonibhaśca kaṇṭhaḥ / iti śubhamubhayaṃ
vibhorabhinnatridaśadhunīyamunāviḍambi vando

25

anvaya-vibhoḥ pariṇataśaradindusundarābham vadanam anabhranabhonibhaḥ kaṇṭhaḥ ca iti śubham ubhayam
abhinna-tridaśadhunīyamunāviḍambi vande /
himahimakarahāri vāri gāṅgaṃ kuvalayakāntikalindakanyakāmbhaḥ / iti śubhamubhayaṃ prabhuprasādādvapuriva
hāriharaṃ varaṃ prapadye

26

anvaya-himahimakarahāri gāṅgam vāri kuvalayakāntikalindakanyakāmbhaḥ (ca) iti śubham ubhayam varam
prabhuprasādāt hāriharam vapuḥ iva (kadā) prapadye /
dhṛtakuṭilakalaḥ kilāndhakārī rucitamalīmasabhogibhogayogaḥ / tvayi sapadi parāṅmukhe yathā'haṃ tvamiva
mahākalikālabhagnaśaktiḥ

27

kavalitaviṣamaklamaṃ dadhānaḥ satatasamāśritatārakārirūpam / dvijapatimukuṭastathaiva jātu tvamiva śiva
tvayi sammukhe bhaveyam

28

(yugmam)
anvaya-he śiva ! sapadi (idānīm) tvayi parāṅmukhe (sati) yathā aham tvam iva dhṛtakuṭilakalaḥ andhakārī
rucitamalīmasabhogibhogayogaḥ mahākalikālabhagnaśaktiḥ (asmi) tathaiva tvayi sammukhe sati tvam iva
kavalitaviṣamaklamam satatasamāśritatārakārirūpam dadhānaḥ dvijapatimukuṭaḥ ca jātu (kadā) bhaveyam /
jaya jayada vaco vimuñca muñcanmadhu madhuraṃ janarañjanapragalbham / hara hara duritaṃ mamā'dya mādyadbhava
bhava bhīmadabhīmadarśanastvam

29

anvaya-he jayad ! tvam madhuram janarañjanapragalbham madhu muñcat vacaḥ vimuñca he hara ! adya mādyat mama
duritaṃ hara he bhava ! bhīmadabhīmadarśanaḥ bhava /
nijavṛjinavijṛmbhitaṃ mamaitattrijagadanugrahanityadīkṣitastvam / kvacidapi bhagavannadṛṣṭapūrvaṃ prathayasi
yanmayi vihvale'valepam

30

anvaya-he bahgavan ! trijagadanugrahanityadīkṣitaḥ tvam kvacit api adṛṣṭapūrvam avalepam
(śaraṇāgatā'vagaṇanām) yat mayi vihvale prathayasi tat etat mama (eva) nijaduritavijṛmbhitam (asti) /
praṇamati vidhure puro'valagne dadhati mayi prasabhaṃ gadābhiyogam / kimiti parijane dayāmṛtārdrāṃ
dṛśamapakāravatīva no dadhāsi

31

anvaya-ayi prabho ! praṇamati vidhure puraḥ avalagne prasabham gadā'bhiyogam dadhati praṇamati mayi parijane
apakāravati iva dayāmṛtārdrāṃ daśam kimiti no dadāsi ?
sphuṭavikaṭavikasvarapradīptajvalanamahīnamahīndrahāra cakṣuḥ /
balavadalavadarpakālakāmakṣayakaramākaramāśu muñca siddheḥ

32

anvaya-he ahīndrahāra ! (dīnajanaṃ prati) sphuṭavikaṭavikasvarapradīptajvalanam
balavadalavadarpakāla-kāmakṣayakaram siddheḥ ākaram ahīnam cakṣuḥ muñca /
himakaramakaradhvajau na rūpaṃ kavidhiṣaṇau dhiṣaṇaucitīṃ na tīvrām / raṇamaruṇamarutsakhau
jigīṣoranuharato haratoṣiṇo na tejaḥ

33

anvaya-jigīṣoḥ haratoṣiṇaḥ rūpam himakaramakaradhvajau (api) na anuharataḥ (tasya) tīvrām dhiṣaṇaucitīm
kavidhiṣaṇau (api) na anuharataḥ tathā aruṇamarutsakhau (api śivabhaktasya) raṇam tejaḥ ca na anuharataḥ /
ravikaravikasatsitābjaśubhraprasṛmaracāmaracāruhāsinī śrīḥ / bhava na bhavanamujjhati kṣaṇaṃ
yatsukṛtavatāṃ tava tāṃ praṇaumi śaktim [bhaktim]

34

anvaya-he bhava ! ravikaravikasatsitābjaśubhraprasṛmaracāmaracāruhāsinī śrīḥ yat sukṛtavatām bhavanam
kṣaṇam (api) na ujjhati tat tava tām śaktim praṇaumi /
yadabhayada bhavatyavasthite'ntaḥ samahima no hi mano viśokamāsīt / viśadaviśadakarmakardame tatsapadi viṣādi
viṣāda kena jātam

35

anvaya-he abhayada ! he viṣāda ! hi bhavati antaḥ avasthite (sati) samahima naḥ manaḥ yat viśokam āsīt tat (eva
etat no manaḥ) sapadi aviśadakarmakardame viśat (sat) viśādi kena jātam (na jāne) /
nayavinayaviśuddhamantarudyaddahanasamānasamāptaroṣadoṣam / yamaniyamaniyantritaṃ mano me kuru
savilāsavilāsinīviraktam

36

anvaya-he vibho ! me manaḥ nayavinayaviśuddhaṃ antaḥ udyaddahanasamānasamāptaroṣadoṣam yamaniyamaniyantritam
savilāsavilāsinīviraktam kuru / ------------------ (१) ānṛśaṃsyaṃ kṣamā satyamahiṃsā ca dayā spṛhā /
dhyānaṃ prasādo mādhuryamārjavaṃ ca yamā daśa //
(२) śaucamijyā tapo dānaṃ svādhyāyopasthanigrahau / vratopavāsau maunaṃ ca snānaṃ ca niyamā daśa //
-------------------
avasara-sarasālasālaghūdyanmadhura-vadhūravadhūtacittacintaḥ / sa sakalakaladhautadhauta mūrtistava
natimānatimātracitracidyaḥ

37

anvaya-he vibho ! atimātracitracit yaḥ (janaḥ) tava natimān (bhavati) saḥ
avasarasarasālasā'laghūdyanmadhuravadhūravadhūta-cittacintaḥ sakalakaladhautadhautamūrtiḥ (bhavati) /
malamalamalaghuṃ vihantumāptuṃ mudamudayaṃ samayaṃ samarthya cāntaḥ /
mahamahamahaheśvarapraśaṃsāmayamayamāśrayamāśrayaṃ sukhānām [guṇānām]

38

anvaya-ahaha ! antaḥ (svamanasi) udayam samayam samarthya alaghum malam alam vihantum mudam āptum sukhānām āśrayam
īśvarapraśaṃsāmayam maham ayam aham āśrayam (śrito'smi) /
guṇibhirvibudhairharīndramukhyairbhava saṃsāraripordviṣaḥ stutasya / hitamātanute tava
prasādādasuhṛtprāṇaharo'pi puṇyabhājām

39

anvaya-he bhava ! guṇibhiḥ harīndramukhyaiḥ vibudhaiḥ stutasya saṃsāraripoḥ dviṣaḥ tava prasādāt
prāṇaharaḥ api asuhṛt (śatruḥ) puṇyabhājām hitam ātanute /
api nātha janārdanasya viṣṇorapi vaikuṇṭha iti prasiddhibhājaḥ / adhikaṃsaruṣo'pi cedbhavatto
jhagitiprāgabhavatsudarśanāptiḥ

40

api sarvajanā'viruddhabuddherapi tīkṣṇasya paraṃ jitakrudho'pi / na kathaṃ mama sādhunā'pi yadvā
jagadīśo'si vibhuḥ kimucyate te

41

(yugmam)
anvaya-he nātha ! janārdanasya api vaikuṇṭha iti prasiddhibhājaḥ api adhikaṃsaruṣaḥ api viṣṇoḥ
sudarśanāptiḥ bhavataḥ (sakāśāt) prāk jhagiti abhavat / tarhi-sarvajanāviruddhabuddheḥ api tathā-tīkṣṇasya
(kuṇṭhādbhinnasya) api jitakrudhaḥ api mama adhunā api sā sudarśanāptiḥ katham na bhavati ? yadvā tvaṃ
jagadīśaḥ vibhuḥ asi mayā te kim ucyate ?
sumanaḥsulabhe tathā na nāke sumanaḥsundarasaurabhe na cāsthām / sumanaḥsu ca nāśnute sudhārdrāsu manaḥ
suṣṭhu yathā bhavatkathāsu

42

anvaya-he prabho ! (bhaktajanasya) manaḥ sumanaḥsulabhe nāke api tathā āsthām na aśnute (na bhajati)
sumanaḥsundarasaurabhe ca (tādṛśīm) āsthām na aśnute / sumanaḥsu ca tathā āsthām na aśnute yathā
sudhārdrāsu bhavatkathāsu suṣṭhu āsthāṃ aśnate /
śrīrdevī jayati yayā kaṭākṣitānāṃ hastasthā sakalasamīhitārthasiddhiḥ / sā yasmādajani
tamabdhimarbhakāya prādādyaḥ kathamiva varṇyate sa devaḥ

43

anvaya-yayā kaṭākṣitānām sakalasamīhitārthasiddhiḥ hastasthā (bhavati) sā śrīḥ devī jayati sā śrīḥ
yasmāt ajani tam abdhim arbhakāya yaḥ prādāt saḥ devaḥ katham iva varṇyate /
nārhatyamandarayamandarayatnalabdhā spardhāṃ sudhā na vasudhā'navadhiśca yasya / so'yaṃ navaḥ śivanavaḥ
śivatātaye'stu vidvatsabhājanasabhājanabhājanaṃ vaḥ

1

anvaya-amandarayamandarayatnalabdhā sudhā anavadhiḥ vasudhā ca yasya (śivanavasya) spardhām na arhati saḥ ayam
vidvatsabhājanasabhājanabhājanam navaḥ (prabhuprasādanākhyaḥ) śivanavaḥ vaḥ śivatātaye astu /
iti śrīpremamakarandanāmnīṭīkopetaṃ kāśmīrakamahākaviśrīmajjagaddharabhaṭṭaviracite bhagavato
maheśvarasya stuti-kusumāñjalau prabhuprasādanaṃ nāma trayodaśaṃ stotram /
caturdaśaṃ stotram
yena netrakaraśekharaspṛśā hanti santamasamantarīśvaraḥ / aindavaṃ davathuhāri hāri taddhāma
kāmadamadabhramastu vaḥ

2

anvaya-netrakaraśekharaspṛśā yena (cāndratejasā) īśvaraḥ (bhaktajanasya) antaḥ santam asam (ajñānākhyam)
hanti / hāri davathuhāri tat aindavam dhāma vaḥ anabhram kāmadam astu /
bhaktinirbharagabhīrabhāratīvaibhavo bhava bhavannaveṣu yaḥ / śuṣkaśaṣpamiva tasya bhāsate
vāsavāsanaparigrahagrahaḥ

3

anvaya-he bhava ! yaḥ (puruṣaḥ) bhavannaveṣu bhaktinirbharagabhīrabhāratīvaibhavaḥ (bhavati) tasya (dhanyasya)
vāsavā-sanaparigrahagrahaḥ śuṣkaśaṣpam iva bhāsate /
ullasatpulakalāñchitaṃ vapurbāṣpapūritapuṭe vilocane / gadgadā harahareti bhāratī saṃbhavanti
bhavabhaktiśālinām

4

anvaya-bhavabhaktiśālinām ullasatpulakalāñchitam vapuḥ bāṣpapūritapuṭe vilocane harahareti gadgadā bhāratī
saṃbhavanti /
nīlakaṇṭha taruṇenduśekhara trayambaka trinayaneti bhaktitaḥ / gadgadaṃ nigadatastṛṇopamaṃ
hemapūrṇamakhilaṃ mahītalam

5

anvaya-he nīlakaṇṭha ! he taruṇenduśekhara ! he tryambaka ! he trinayana ! (māṃ pāhi) iti bhaktitaḥ gadgadam
nigadataḥ (kasyāpi dhanyasya) hemapūrṇam api akhilam mahītalam tṛṇopamam (bhavati) /
antakabhrukuṭibhītivihvalaśvetasāntvanavidhau babhūva yat / māṃ prati pratipadaṃ kadarthitaṃ tatkva saṃprati
kṛpāmṛtaṃ tava

6

anvaya-he vibho ! antakabhrukuṭibhītivihvalaśvetasāntvanavidhau yat (tava kṛpāmṛtam) babhūva tat tava
kṛpāmṛtam (karuṇāmṛtavākyam) pratipadam kadarthitam mām prati samprati kva (gatam) ?
vahniśītakaragharmaraśmayo locanatritayavartinastava / śītatāpatimirārditasya me nātha citralikhitā iva
sthitāḥ

7

anvaya-he nātha ! tava locanatritayavartinaḥ vahniśītakaragharmaraśmayaḥ śītatāpatimirārditasya me
citralikhitāḥ iva sthitāḥ /
sambhramabhramadamandamandara-kṣīranīradhigabhīrayā girā / trātumarhasi
kṛtāntakiṅkarairmāmaśarmabhirabhidrutaṃ drutam

8

anvaya-aśarmabhiḥ kṛtāntakiṅkaraiḥ abhidru tam mām sambhramabhramadamandamandarakṣīranīradhigabhīrayā girā
drutam trātum arhasi /
kālakiṅkarakarāntarasphuradbhogabhogipariṇaddhakandharam / antareṇa bhavadīyahuṃkṛtiṃ nātha mocayitumutsaheta
kaḥ

9

anvaya-he nātha ! kālakiṅkarakarāntarasphuradbhogabhogipariṇaddhakandharam (puruṣam) mocayitum (kevalam)
bhavadīyahuṃkṛtim antareṇa kaḥ utsahata ? (na ko'pītyarthaḥ) /
utkaṭabhrukuṭibhīmadarśanadvāḥsthahuṅkṛtikhalīkṛtātmabhiḥ / dvāri yaḥ kṣitibhujāṃ parābhavaḥ sahyate
draviṇaleśatṛṣṇayā

10

sa tvadāyatanadehalītale puṣpapātrakarapatrikākaram / kaṃcideva bhavadarcanotsukaṃ candraśekhara karoti kātaram

11

(yugmam)
anvaya-he candraśekhara ! utkaṭabhrukuṭibhīmadarśanadvāḥsthahuṅkṛtikhalīkṛtātmabhiḥ (janaiḥ) kṣitibhujām
dvāri draviṇaleśatṛṣṇayā yaḥ parābhavaḥ sahyate saḥ (parābhavaḥ) tvadāyatanadehalītale bhavadarcanotsukam
kaṃcideva puṣpapātrakarapatrikākaram kātaram karoti /
antareṇa bhavadaṃghrisevanaṃ deva kevalamiyaṃ viḍambanā / yannṛṇāṃ kamalinīdalaskhalannīraśīkaracalā
vibhūtayaḥ

12

anvaya-he deva ! nṛṇām yat kamalinīdalaskhalannīraśīkaracalāḥ vibhūtayaḥ (bhavanti) sā iyam
bhavadaṃghrisevanam antareṇa kevalam viḍambanā (eva) /
yattu nirjarataraṅgiṇītaṭe sauhṛdaṃhariṇabālakaiḥ samam / bhūbhṛtāṃ ca tṛṇavadvilokanaṃ śrīriyaṃ
bhava bhavatprasādataḥ

13

anvaya-yat tu nirjarataraṅgiṇītaṭe hariṇabālakaiḥ samam sauhṛdam bhūbhṛtām ca tṛṇavat vilokanam iyam
(adbhutā) śrīḥ he bhava ! bhavatprasādataḥ (bhavati) /
tvāmupetya śaraṇaṃ maheśvaraṃ deva niḥśaraṇa eva cedaham / doṣa eṣa mama jāhnavījale tarṣulo hi śapharaḥ
svaduṣkṛtaiḥ

14

anvaya-he deva ! tvām maheśvaram śaraṇam upetya cet aham niḥśaraṇa eva (vimukho vrajāmi) sa eṣa doṣaḥ mama
(evāsti) hi jāhnavījale śapharaḥ svaduṣkṛtaiḥ (eva) tarṣulaḥ (bhavati) /
gadgadodgatagiraścirasthirapremahemanikaṣopalopamam / śaṃsataḥ śiva śiveti śāmbhavaṃ nāma kāmapi daśāṃ
praśāsti me

15

anvaya-gadgadodgatagiraḥ śaṃsataḥ me cirasthirapremahemanikaṣopalopamam śivaśiveti śāmbhavam nāma kām api
(anirvācyāṃ) daśām praśāsti /
vāri vāritabhavārti mūrdhni te bhāti bhā'tidhavale himatviṣaḥ / tena te natimimo davacchide dehi dehiṣu
karāvalambanam

16

anvaya-prabho ! himatviṣaḥ bhā'tidhavale te mūrdhni vāritabhavārti vāri bhāti tena (hetunā) vayam davacchide
te natim imaḥ (ataḥ) dehiṣu karāvalambanam dehi /
mūḍhamūḍhavipadaṃ padaṃ śucāmandhamandhakaripo'ripothitam / moghamoghamitametamenasāṃ māṃ tamāntakaratāra
tāraya

17

anvaya-he andhakaripo ! he tamāntakara-tāra ! mūḍham ūḍhavipadam śucām padam andham aripothitam mogham enasām
ogham itam etam mām (bhavodadheḥ) tāraya /
yaṃ svayaṃ svarasabhairavai ravairakṣara kṣapitarākṣasekṣase / māramāra bhuvi bhāsate sa te
bhānu-bhānu-bhara-bhāsuraḥ suraḥ

18

anvaya-svarasabhairavaiḥ ravaiḥ kṣapitarākṣasa ! he akṣara ! he māramāra ! (tvam) yam svayam īkṣase saḥ te
suraḥ bhānubhānubharabhāsuraḥ bhuvi bhāsate /
bāṇabāṇakṛtapūjanairjanairādarādaghaṭi yaistava stavaḥ / vāstavāstava ta eva tāvatā
bandivanditayaśogaṇā gaṇāḥ

19

anvaya-he vibho ! bāṇabāṇakṛtapūjanaiḥ yaiḥ janaiḥ ādarāt tava stavaḥ aghaṭi tāvatā eva te vāstavāḥ
bandivandita-yaśogaṇāḥ gaṇāḥ (tavā'nucarāḥ bhavanti) /
tvāṃ satāmarasavāsavā''savāḥ jñātadurgamagamāgamā''gamāḥ / arcayanti sadinaṃ dinaṃdinaṃ
gīrbhirambarasadaḥsadaḥ sadaḥ

20

anvaya-he prabho ! satāmarasavāsavā''savāḥ jñātadurgamagamāgamā''gamāḥ ambarasadaḥsadaḥ sadaḥ tvām
sadinam dinaṃdinam gīrbhiḥ arcayanti /
na me tathā prītimanekapālī karoti no vā dayitā'ṅkapālī / yathoktidevī sa vibhuḥ kapālī yayā'rcyate
sevakalokapālī

21

anvaya-sevakalokapālī kapālī saḥ vibhuḥ yayā arcyate (sā) uktidevī yathā me prītim karoti (sā) anekapālī
dayitā'ṅkapālī vā tathā me prītim no karoti /
bhavantamārādhya parārdhyavaibhavaṃ bhavaṃ vidhāya dviṣatāṃ parābhavam / bhavaṃ ca jitvā jahataḥ
punarbhavaṃ bhavanti muktāḥ padamāpya śāmbhavam

22

anvaya-bhaktāḥ parārdhyavaibhavam bhavantam bhavam ārādhya dviṣatām parābhavam vidhāya bhavaṃ ca jitvā
punarbhavaṃ jahataḥ śāmbhavam padam āpya muktāḥ bhavanti /
na vaṃśavṛttergaṇayāmi tānavaṃ na bandhuraṃ kañcana naumi mānavam / navaṃ tavānanditadevadānavaṃ na
vañcito'haṃ racayansadā navam

23

anvaya-he bhagavan ! aham vaṃśavṛtteḥ tānavam na gaṇayāmi kañcana bandhuram mānavam na naumi /
ānanditadevadānavam navam navam racayan aham (vidhinā) na vañcitaḥ /
dhanañjayākṣaṃ sakalārthasādhanaṃ dhanañjayārādhitamādhibādhanam / dhanaṃ viditvā vipadāṃ viśodhanaṃ
dhananti dhanyā vibhumṛddhivardhanam

24

anvaya-vipadām viśodhanam dhanam (śrīśivastutirūpam) viditvā dhanyāḥ dhanañjayākṣam sakalārthasādhanam
dhanañjayārādhitam ādhivādhanam ṛddhivardhanam vibhum dhananti (yācante) /
kalāpinaḥ prāvṛṣi yadvadambudadhvanirghanānandaviśaṅkalāpinaḥ /
kalāpinaddhasphuṭajūṭadhāriṇastathā'mṛtaṃ varṣatu gīḥ kalāpi naḥ

25

anvaya-yadvat prāvṛṣi ambudadhvaniḥ ghanānandaviśaṅkalāpinaḥ kalāpinaḥ (mayūrasya) amṛtam (varṣati) tathā
kalā'pi (madhurāpi) kalāpinaddhasphuṭajūṭadhāriṇaḥ gīḥ naḥ amṛtam varṣatu /
nṛjanma tasyaiva bhavānavadyaṃ bhavānavadyandavamīkṣate yam / tyajatyajātoparamā samānaṃ
ramā'samānandakarī na cainam

26

anvaya-he bhava ! davam avadyan bhavān yam īkṣate tasyaiva nṛjanma anavadyam (bhavati) ajātoparamā
asamānandakarī ramā (mokṣalakṣmīḥ) ca samānam enam na tyajati /
ataḥ paraṃ jagati kimasti nīrasaṃ yaduktamapyasakṛdudīryate vacaḥ / sahasraśaściramapi carvitā puna-
rnavaṃnavaṃ sravati rasaṃ śivastutiḥ

27

anvaya-asakṛt (punaḥ punaḥ) uktam api vacaḥ yat (kenāpi) udīryate jagati ataḥ param nīrasam kim asti ? (na
kiñcit kintu) sahasraśaḥ ciram api carvitā śivastutiḥ punaḥ navam navam rasam sravati !
mṛtyuṃ mṛtyuñjaya jaya jagadghasmaraṃ bhasmabhāvaṃ kāmaṃ kāmaṃ naya nayanajoddhāmadhāmacchaṭābhiḥ /
bhavyābha vyākulakulavadhūrutkayetyācarantaṃ satrāsatrāṇacaṇa caritānyadbhutāni stumastvām

28

anvaya-he bhavyābha ! (matsevaka !) mṛtyuñjaya ! (tvam madanugraheṇa) jagadghasmaram mṛtyum jaya
nayanajoddāmadhāmacchaṭābhiḥ kāmam (niścayena) kāmam bhasmabhāvam naya / vyākulakulavadhūḥ utkaya iti
(anekaprakāreṇa) adbhutāni caritāni ācarantam tvām he satrāsatrāṇacaṇa ! mṛtyuñjaya ! (vayam) stumaḥ /
yattatsarga-nisarganirmitikaraṃ yadrāvaṇadrāvaṇa- vyāpārā'vasarāvasaktamatha yatsaṃvartasaṃvartakam /
svābhāsaṃ bhavasaṃbhavasthitilayasphārocitaṃ rocitaṃ bhāsā kāraṇakāraṇaṃ diśatu taddhāmehitaṃ me hitam

1

anvaya-yat (dhāma brahmarūpeṇa) tatsarganisarganirmitikaram yat (viṣṇurūpeṇa)
rāvaṇadrāvaṇavyāpārāvasarāvasaktam atha yat (rudrarūpeṇa) saṃvartasaṃvartakam (bhavati) tat svābhāsam
bhavasaṃbhavasthitilayasphārocitam bhāsā rocitam kāraṇakāraṇam dhāma īhitam hitam me diśatu /
iti śrī premamakarandanāmnyā ṭīkayopetaṃ kāśmīrakamahākaviśrīmajjagaddharabhaṭṭaviracite bhagavato
maheśvarasya stuti-kusumāñjalau hitaṃ nāma caturdaśaṃ stotram /
pañcadaśaṃ stotram
adhunā tapaseva devatāmabhi yogena sarasvatīmiva / suhṛdeva samīhitāṃ śriyaṃ praguṇeneva guṇena saṃsadam

2

pratibhāmiva kāvyakarmmaṇā vasunā kīrtimivārthigāminā / manasīva śamena nirvṛtiṃ sukṛteneva paratra
sadgatim

3

karuṇāṃ hariṇāṅkalakṣmaṇaḥ sakalārthā'rpaṇakalpavallarīm / vipadantakarīmupāsituṃ stuti-leśena manaḥ
pravartate

4

(tilakam)
anvaya-sakalārthārpaṇakalpavallarīm vipadantakarīm devatām tapasā upāsitum iva abhiyogena sarasvatīm upāsitum
iva suhṛdā samīhitām śriyam upāsitum iva praguṇena guṇena saṃsadam upāsitum iva kāvyakarmaṇā pratibhām
upāsitum iva arthigāminā vasunā kīrtim upāsitum iva śamena manasi nirvṛtim upāsitum iva sukṛtena paratra
sadgatim upāsitum iva adhunā stutileśena sakalārthārpaṇakalpavallarīm vipadantakarīm hariṇāṅkalakṣmaṇaḥ
karuṇām upāsitum (me) manaḥ pravartate /
karuṇāṃ bhavato vikāsinīmamalairīśa guṇairalaṃkṛtām / nalinīmalinīva bhāratī bhajatīyaṃ mama
valguvādinī

5

anvaya-he īśa ! valguvādinī alinī vikāsinīm amalaiḥ guṇaiḥ alaṃkṛtām nalinīm iva iyam valguvādinī mama
bhāratī vikāsinīm amalaiḥ guṇaiḥ alaṃkṛtām bhavataḥ karuṇām bhajati /
upalakṣya tavāndhakāritāṃ mayi dhatte padamandhakāritā / viṣamāmavalokya te dṛśaṃ mama
dṛṣṭirviṣamatvamaśnute

6

anvaya-he īśa ! tava andhakāritām upalakṣya mayi andhakāritā (ajñānarūpatā) padam dhatte te viṣamām dṛśam
avalokya mama (api) dṛṣṭiḥ viṣamatvam (ugratvam) aśnute /
tava vīkṣya vṛṣādharīkṛtiṃ ghaṭate me'pi vṛṣādharīkṛtiḥ / dhṛtavakrakalatvamīkṣya te prathate
vakrakalatvameva me

7

anvaya-he vibho ! tava vṛṣādharīkṛtim vīkṣya me api vṛṣā'dharīkṛtiḥ ghaṭate te dhṛtavakrakalatvam
īkṣya me api vakrakalatvam eva prathate /
tava vīkṣya ca bhagnakāmatāmuditeyaṃ mama bhagnakāmatā / karuṇāmapi te samīkṣya me karuṇā gīrna kathaṃ
pravartatām

8

anvaya-he prabho ! tava bhagnakāmatām vīkṣya mayi ca iyam bhagnakāmatā uditā te karuṇām api samīkṣya me (api)
karuṇā gīḥ kathaṃ na pravartatām ?
sasurāsuramānuṣaṃ jagadyadadhīnaṃ sa bhavānapīśvaraḥ / vaśavartipade yayā'rpito jayatīyaṃ karuṇaiva
tāvakī

9

anvaya-sasurāsuramānuṣam jagat yadadhīnam (asti) saḥ bhavān īśvaraḥ (api) yayā (karuṇayā) vaśavarttipade
arpitaḥ (sā) iyam tāvakī karuṇā eva jayati /
karuṇā tava jīviteśvarīmatiśete bhagavannumāmapi / umayā hṛtamardhameva yatsakalastvaṃ punaretayā hṛtaḥ

10

anvaya-he bhagavan ! tava (nimeṣamātreṇaiva trijagaduddhārakāriṇī) karuṇā tava jīviteśvarīm umām api
atiśete yat umayā (aparṇayā-tādṛśā'nanyasādhāraṇatapoviśeṣakliṣṭayā'pi) tava vapuṣaḥ ardhameva
(ardhanārīśvararūpatvena) hṛtam etayā punaḥ karuṇayā tu tvam sakalaḥ hṛtaḥ (sakalavapustvaṃ nīta
ityarthaḥ) /
karuṇā tava śasyate yayā jitakāmo'pi bhavān vaśīkṛtaḥ / idamanyadiyaṃ yadambikāmapi devīmanayadvidheyatām

11

anvaya-(asmābhiḥ) sā tava karuṇā śasyate yayā jitakāmaḥ api bhavān vaśīkṛtaḥ / idam (ca) anyat (adbhutam
?) yat iyam (tava karuṇā) devīm ambikām api vidheyatām anayat /
jagadambubhuvā bhuvāmbhasā sitabhāsā nabhasā nabhasvatā / dhṛtamuṣṇarucātmanā ca yatkaruṇāyā mahimā
taveśa saḥ

12

anvaya-he īśa ! (jagadrakṣaṇāyā'ṣṭamūrtidhareṇa tvayā) yat ambubhuvā [agninā adbhayo'gnirjājātaḥ iti
śruteḥ] bhuvā ambhasā sitabhāsā (candramasā) nabhasā nabhasvatā uṣṇarucā ātmanā [prakṛtivikṛtipṛthak
sthitena yajamānarūpeṇa] ca jagat dhṛtam saḥ mahimā tava karuṇāyāḥ (eva) /
ahataprasarāṃ prasādinīṃ sahasā'pohitatāpasaṃpadam / śaraṇaṃ karuṇātaraṅgiṇīṃ pratipadye tava deva
pāvanīm

13

anvaya-deva ! ahataprasarām prasādinīm sahasā apohitatāpasaṃpadam pāvanīm tava karuṇātaraṅgiṇīm (aham)
śaraṇam pratipadye /
praṇayena ciraṃ prasāditā madanāśākulitena cetasā / taruṇī karuṇā karoti te na kathaṃ nātha hṛdi sthiraṃ
padam

14

anvaya-he nātha ! madanāśākulitena cetasā ciram praṇayena prasāditā taruṇī karuṇā te hṛdi sthiram padam
kathaṃ na karoti (api tu karotyeva)
bhujagā iva candanadrumaṃ glapayanto viṣamā nayanti mām / parihāryadaśāmarātayo madamānapramukhā
dhṛticchidaḥ

15

anvaya-dhṛticchidaḥ viṣam glapayantaḥ (vamantaḥ) bhujagāḥ candanadrumam iva dhṛticchidaḥ viṣamāḥ
madamānapramukhāḥ vaya-dhṛticchidaḥ viṣam glapayantaḥ (vamantaḥ) bhujagāḥ candanadrumam iva dhṛticchidaḥ
viṣamāḥ madamānapramukhā'rātayaḥ (mām) glapayantaḥ (hanyamānāḥ) mām parihāryadaśām nayanti /
karuṇāmaruṇā'nujanmanastanumuccairiva pakṣapātinīm / samupaimi dhṛtācyutaśriyaṃ śaraṇaṃ
bhūdharaputrikāpateḥ

16

anvaya-uccaiḥ pakṣapātinīm dhṛtā'cyutaśriyam aruṇānujanmanaḥ (garuḍasya) tanum iva (bhaktajaneṣu)
pakṣapātinīm dhṛtācyutaśriyam bhūdharaputrikāpateḥ karuṇām śaraṇam samupaimi /
sphuritāruṇacārucakṣuṣā vapuṣā nirbharagharmavipruṣā / paruṣāśayatāmupeyuṣā saruṣā yatpraharanti
yoṣitaḥ

17

bhagavan dṛḍhabaddhamūlayordviṣatoreṣa sahasraśākhayoḥ / aviṣahyanipātapīḍayoranubhāvaḥ
kusumeṣu-roṣayoḥ

18

anayoḥ karuṇaiva tāvakī niyataṃ mūlanikṛntanakṣamā / yamalā'rjunayorivorjitā śiśulīlā
narakāntakāriṇaḥ

19

(tilakam)
anvaya-sphuritāruṇacārucakṣuṣā nirbharagharmavipruṣā paruṣāśayatām upeyuṣā saruṣā vapuṣā yoṣitaḥ yat
puruṣān praharanti he bhagavan ! eṣaḥ dṛḍhabaddhamūlayoḥ sahasraśākhayoḥ aviṣahyanipātapīḍayoḥ
dviṣatoḥ kusumeṣuroṣayoḥ (kāmakrodhayoḥ eva) anubhāvaḥ (asti) anayoḥ (punaḥ) narakāntakāriṇaḥ ūrjitā
śiśulīlā yamalārjunayoḥ iva tāvatī karuṇā eva niyatam mūlanikṛntanakṣamā (bhavati) /
na vidhirnidhilābhasaṃbhṛto na vinodo mṛganābhisambhavaḥ / na ca śāradacandracandrikā na kalaṃ
kokilakaṇṭhakūjitam

20

na śiśorasamañjasaṃ vaco na mṛgākṣīparirambhavibhramaḥ / madhurā na kavīndrabhāratī na ca
sāmrājyavibhūtijṛmbhitam

21

na rasāyanapānakautukaṃ na ca śakrāsanavāsavāsanā / paripūrayituṃ kṣameta te karuṇāyā hara ṣoḍaśīṃ
kalām

22

(tilakam)
anvaya-he hara ! nidhilābhasaṃbhṛtaḥ vidhiḥ te karuṇāyāḥ ṣoḍaśīm kalām paripūrayitum na kṣameta
mṛganābhisambhavaḥ vinodaḥ (api) te karuṇāyāḥ ṣoḍaśīm kalām paripūrayitum na kṣameta
śāradacandracandrikā ca te० na kṣameta kalam kokilakaṇṭhakūjitam (api) te० na kṣameta śiśoḥ asamañjasam
vacaḥ (ca) te० na kṣameta mṛgākṣīparirambhavibhramaḥ (ca) te० na kṣameta madhurā kavīndrabhāratī (ca) te० na
kṣameta sāmrājyavibhūtijṛmbhitam ca te० na kṣameta rasāyanapānakaukatum (api) te० na kṣameta
śakrāsanavāsavāsanā ca te karuṇāyāḥ ṣoḍaśīm kalām (api) pūrayitum na kṣameta /
surabhirna mama spṛhāspadaṃ surabhirdakṣiṇamāruto'pi vā / surabhikṣuvitīrṇavāñchitā surabhirno karuṇā
yathā tava

23

anvaya-he vibho ! yathā tava karuṇā mama spṛhāspadam (bhavati) tathā surabhiḥ (vasantaḥ) na surabhiḥ
dakṣiṇamārutaḥ api vā surabhikṣuvitīrṇavāñchitā surabhiḥ (kāmadhenuḥ ca) tathā mama spṛhāspadam no
bhavati /
samudeti yadaśru śokajaṃ rucirānandamayaṃ vibhāti tat / pulakaḥ prathate bhayena yaḥ sa camatkārakṛtaḥ
pravartate

24

klamajaṃ dṛśi yannimīlanaṃ paramārthānubhavādudeti tat / śaraṇaṃ karuṇāmupeyuṣāṃ kṛtināṃ
candrakirīṭa tāvakīm

25

(yugmam)
anvaya-he candrakirīṭa ! śokajam yat aśru samudeti tat tāvakīm karuṇām śaraṇam upeyuṣām kṛtinām
rucirānandamayam vibhāti bhayena (janmamaraṇabhītyā) yaḥ pulakaḥ prathate saḥ camatkārakṛtaḥ pravartate
dṛśi yat klamajam nimīlanam tat paramārthānubhavāt udeti /
bhajataḥ saraleva bhāratī narakaṅkālakṛtagrahasya me / karuṇā prathatāmumāpate kalikālāñchitavigrahasya te

26

anvaya-he umāpate ! kālakṛtagrahasya kalikālā'ñchitavigrahasya narakam bhajataḥ me bhāratī saralā iva
(sādhvī strīva) prathatām / (mām dṛṣṭvā) narakaṅkālakṛtagrahasya kalikā-lāñchita-vigrahasya te karuṇā
(api) prathatām /
bhagavan madirāmadonmadapramadāpāṅgataraṅgabhaṅguram / jarasā tarasāvasāditaṃ vapurāyāti na yāvadāpadam

27

kupitāntakakiṅkareritaḥ kuṭilāṃ tadbhrukuṭiṃ viḍambayan / na ghanāñjanapuñjasannibho bhujago yāvadupaiti
kandharām

28

na kukarmavipākakalpitā narake yāvadudeti vedanā / gaditā śamanānugāmibhiḥ paruṣā gīriva marmabhedinī

29

yadi tāvadiyaṃ na gāhate hṛdayaṃ te karuṇātaraṅgiṇī / bata duḥsahatāpa-saṃpadāmitarā kā
śaraṇārthināṃ gatiḥ

30

(kalāpam)
anvaya-he bhagavan ! madirāmadonmadapramadāpāṅgataraṅgabhaṅguram jarasā tarasā avasāditam (mama) vapuḥ yāvat
āpadam na āyātiḥ kupitāntakakiṅkareritaḥ kuṭilām tadbhrukuṭim viḍambayan ghanā'ñjana-puñjasannibhaḥ
bhujagaḥ ca yāvat kandharām na upaiti kukarmavipākakalpitā vedanā narake śamanānugāmibhiḥ gaditā paruṣā
marmabhedinī gīḥ iva yāvat na udeti he dayālo ! tāvat yadi iyam te karuṇātaraṅgiṇī te hṛdayam na gāhate
tarhi bata ! duḥsahatāpasampadām śaraṇārthinām itarā kā gatiḥ ? (na kācidityarthaḥ) /
na samānasamāgamā tathā pramadāya pramadā yatātmanām / śivadā śivadāsyakṛdyathā
svadamāna-svadamā'naghā matiḥ

31

anvaya-yathā svadamāna-svadamā śivadā śivadāsyakṛt anaghā matiḥ yatātmanām pramadāya (bhavati) tathā
samāna-samāgamā pramadā na (bhavati) /
ekaḥ purandarapuraṃ daravellitabhrūḥ kiṃsvijjanaṅgamajanaṃ gamayenmaharṣiḥ / kiṃ tāmasaṃ
padamasampadamindramanyo dhanyodayā bhava dayā bhavato na cetsyāt

32

anvaya-he bhava ! bhavataḥ dhanyodayā dayā cet na syāt tarhi daravellitabhrūḥ ekaḥ maharṣiḥ (viśvāmitraḥ)
janaṅgamajanam (vaśiṣṭhaśāpena cāṇḍālībhūtaṃ triśaṃkum) purandarapuram kiṃsvit gamayet ? tathā anyaḥ
maharṣiḥ (gautamaḥ) indram asampadam (sahasrabhagarūpam) tāmasam padam kiṃ gamayet kathaṃ gamayedityarthaḥ /
ārdre manasyuditamārtajanopatāpa- saṃparkato'tha dṛśi kandalitaṃ śubhāyām / vāci kṣaṇātkusumitaṃ
phalitaṃ ca kṛtye kāruṇyabījamajaraṃ jayatīndumauleḥ

33

anvaya-(vibhoḥ) ārdre manasi ārtajanopatāpasaṃparkataḥ uditam atha śubhāyām dṛśi kandalitam vāci kṣaṇāt
kusumitam (punaḥ) kṛtye (rakṣākarmaṇi) phalitam indumauleḥ ajaram kāruṇyabījam jayati /
rogairugrairakhilavigalatsauṣṭhavo naṣṭaceṣṭaḥ paryastāṅgo'śucini śayane bhagnasarvābhyupāyaḥ /
yāvajjīvaṃ vihitamahitaṃ karma kartavyamūḍhaḥ smṛtvā smṛtvā dalitahṛdayaḥ kātaraḥ kāndiśīkaḥ

34

anya-ugraiḥ rogaiḥ akhilavigalatsauṣṭhavaḥ naṣṭaceṣṭaḥ (ata eva) aśucini śayane paryastāṅgaḥ
bhagnasarvābhyupāyaḥ kartavyamūḍhaḥ san yāvajjīvam vihitam ahitam karma smṛtvā smṛtvā dalitahṛdayaḥ
kātaraḥ kāndiśīkaḥ [kāṃ diśam yāmīti bhayena trastaḥ]-
tarṣotkarṣātkaluṣaparuṣaiḥ karmabhiḥ śarmahṛdbhi- ryatsamprāptaṃ kathamapi [kṛśamapi ityapi pāṭhaḥ]
bhṛśaṃ kleśayitvā śarīram / rikthagrāhairdraviṇamakhilaṃ luṇṭhyamānaṃ tadagre paśyannaśyatsakalakaraṇo
dahyamānaḥ śucāntaḥ [śucārttaḥ /]

35

anvaya-tarṣotkārṣāt kaluṣaparuṣaiḥ śarmahṛdbhiḥ karmabhiḥ bhṛśam śarīram kleśayitvā kathamapi yat
samprāptam tat akhilam draviṇam rikthagrāhaiḥ agre luṇṭhyamānam paśyan naśyatsakalakaraṇaḥ antaḥ śucā
dahyamānaḥ san-
śokodrekādaviralagaladbāṣpapūrṇekṣaṇābhiḥ satpatnībhiścakitacakitaṃ [cakitacakitairityapi]
locanairīkṣyamāṇaḥ / putrairmitraiḥ sahajasacivairbandhubhirbhṛtyavargai- rākrandadbhiḥ karuṇakaruṇaiḥ
pīḍyamānaḥ pralāpaiḥ

36

anvaya-śokodrekāt aviralagaladvāṣpapūrṇekṣaṇābhiḥ satpatnībhiḥ cakitacakitam locanaiḥ īkṣyamāṇaḥ san
putraiḥ mitraiḥ sahajasacivaiḥ bandhubhiḥ bhṛtyavargaiḥ ākrandadbhiḥ karuṇakaruṇaiḥ pralāpaiḥ
pīḍyamānaḥ san-
svasthāvasthairbhṛśamaśucitāśaṅkibhirveśmagarbhā- dantarlīnasmṛtirapi haṭhānniṣṭhuraiḥ kṛṣyamāṇaḥ /
yasminkāle kavalitavapurmṛtyunā'bhyeti bhītiṃ tatra trātā ka iva karuṇāmaiśvarīmantareṇa

37

(saṃdānitakam)
anvaya-svasthāvasthaiḥ bhṛśam aśucitāśaṅkibhiḥ niṣṭhurai (bandhuvargaiḥ) kiñcit antarlīnasmṛtiḥ api
veśmagarbhāt haṭhāt (dāhārtham) kṛṣyamāṇaḥ (san) yasmin kāle mṛtyunā kabalitavapuḥ bhītim abhyeti tatra
(tādṛśi samaye) aiśvarīm karuṇām antareṇa ka iva trātā (bhavati na ko'pītyarthaḥ)
vapuḥkhaṇḍe khaṇḍaḥ prativasati śailendraduhituḥ- śikhaṇḍe khaṇḍenduḥ svayamapi vibhuḥ khaṇḍaparaśuḥ
/ tathāpi pratyagraṃ śaraṇamupayātaṃ prati vibho- rakhaṇḍo vyāpāro jagati karuṇāyā vijayate

38

anvaya-(prabhoḥ) vapuḥkhaṇḍe (śarīrārdhe) śailendraduhituḥ khaṇḍaḥ prativasati śikhaṇḍe (kirīṭe)
khaṇḍenduḥ prativasati svayam api vibhuḥ khaṇḍaparaśuḥ tathāpi (sarvathaiva khaṇḍatve'pi sati) pratyagram
śaraṇam upayātam prati vibhoḥ karuṇāyāḥ akhaṇḍaḥ vyāpāraḥ jagati vijayate /
jaya jitāmaya jaya sudhāmaya jaya dhṛtāmṛtadīdhite- jaya hatāndhaka jaya purāntaka jaya kṛtāntakasaṃhṛte /
jaya parāpara jaya dayāpara jaya natā'rpitasadgate jaya jitasmara jaya maheśvara jaya jaya trijagatpate

39

anvaya-he jitāmaya ! (tvam) jaya he sudhāmaya ! (tvam) jaya he dhṛtāmṛtadīdhite ! (tvam) jaya he hatāntaka !
(tvam) jaya he purāntaka ! (tvam) jaya he kṛtāntakasaṃhṛte ! (tvam) jaya he parāpara ! (tvam) jaya he dayāpara !
(tvam) jaya he natārpitasadgate ! (tvam) jaya he jitasmara ! (tvam) jaya he maheśvara ! (tvam) jaya he trijagatpate !
(tvam) jaya jaya /
sthānā'sthānaniyantraṇāvirahito nirheturaprārthitaḥ satyaṃ sattvahitārtha eva taraṇerambhobhṛtaścodyamaḥ /
tṛṣṇātāpaśamakṣamastu na ravirna dhvāntaśītāntakṛ- nmeghaḥ sa tvakhilārtihṛdvijayate
māheśvaro'nugrahaḥ

40

anvaya-sthānā'sthānaniyantraṇāvirahitaḥ nirhetuḥ aprārthitaḥ taraṇeḥ ambhobhṛtaḥ ca udyamaḥ
satvahitārthaḥ eva bhavati iti satyam kiṃ tu meghaḥ tṛṣṇātāpaśamakṣamaḥ na (bhavati) tathā raviḥ
dhvāntaśītāntakṛt na (bhavati) saḥ māheśvaraḥ anugrahaḥ tu akhilārttihṛt vijayate /
bahunā kimatra karuṇāmumāpateḥ sudaśāvatārakṛtamūrjitaśriyam / bhajatā'niruddha
hṛdayepsitāgamapravaṇāṃ vibhūtimiva kaiṭabhadviṣaḥ

1

anvaya-ayi bhāvukāḥ ! atra kim bahunā (uktena bhavati) kaiṭabhadviṣaḥ vibhūtim iva sudaśāvatārakṛtam
ūrjitaśriyam aniruddhahṛdayepsitāgamapravaṇām umāpateḥ karuṇām bhajata /
iti śrīpremamakarandasametaṃ kāśmīrakamahākaviśrīmajjagaddharabhaṭṭaviracite bhagavato maheśvarasya
stutikusumāñjalau karuṇārādhanaṃ nāma pañcadaśaṃ stotram /
ṣoḍaśaṃ stotram
vṛṣalakṣmaṇaḥ praṇatalokabandhavaḥ kalitālikaskhalitasiddhasindhavaḥ / dyutibhirjayanti
tulitoditendavaścaraṇāravindamakarandabindavaḥ

2

anvaya-praṇatalokabandhavaḥ kalitālikaskhalitasiddhasindhavaḥ dyutibhiḥ tulitendavaḥ vṛṣalakṣmaṇaḥ
caraṇāravindamakarandabindavaḥ jayanti /
amalaiḥ phalairaviralairalaṅkṛtā haritā'ruṇapraṇataśāliśālinī / pratibhāti jīrṇatṛṇavattava stavaṃ
vasudhā sudhādyutivataṃsa śaṃsataḥm

3

anvaya-he sudhādyutivataṃsa ! tava stavam śaṃsataḥ aviralaiḥ amalaiḥ phalaiḥ alaṅkṛtā
haritāruṇapraṇataśāliśālinī (api) vasudhā jīrṇatṛṇavat pratibhāti /
timiraṃ cirantanamananta santataglapitāvalokamavalokanārthinaḥ / sṛjatā'mṛtaṃ daśasu dikṣu
cakṣuṣākalikālakalmaṣamuṣāmuṣāṇa me

4

anvaya-he ananta ! avalokanārthinaḥ me santataglapitāvalokam cirantanam timiram (tvam) daśasu dikṣu amṛtam
sṛjatā kalikālakalmaṣamuṣā cakṣuṣā (prasannadṛṣṭyā) muṣāṇa /
vahatā hatāndhatamasāmasāditāṃ dyutibhiḥ kalāmavikalāṃ kalāvataḥ / diśatā prakāśaviśadāśamāśayaṃ
vapuṣā śivaṃ śivapuṣā puṣāṇa me

5

anvaya-he prabho ! hatāndhatamasām asāditām dyutibhiḥ avikalām kalāvataḥ kalām vahatā prakāśaviśadāśam
āśayam diśatā śivapuṣā vapuṣā me śivam puṣāṇa /
ghanagharmalaṅghitakapolabhittayaḥ śvasitānubandhavidhurīkṛtādharāḥ / dhanināṃ puraḥ prakaṭayanti durgati.
dyutihīnadīnavadanā dhanārthinaḥ

6

tadanantaraṃ taralitākṣarāṃ giraṃ cirasambhṛtapramadasādagadgadām /
vihitāvahelajagatīpatīkṣitāstrapayāpayāpitamukhāḥ prayuñjate

7

avadhīryamāṇamatha dīrghamatsarairavabodhavandhyahṛdayairanādṛtam / guṇakauśalaṃ śalabhajṛmbhitopamaṃ
prathayanti yānti ca paraṃ parābhavam

8

iti dīrghadurbharakuṭumbaḍambarā dhanasaṃgrahagrahagṛhītacetasaḥ / sudhiyo'pi yānti nibiḍaṃ viḍambanaṃ
vanavāsibhiḥ prahasitapravṛttayaḥ

9

(cakkalakam)
anvaya-(dhanalavaprāptyāśayā dhāvaṃdhāvaṃ dūragamanāt) ghanagharmalaṅghitakapolabhittayaḥ
śvasitānubandhavidhurīkṛtādharāḥ dyutihīnavadanāḥ dhanārthinaḥ dhaninām puraḥ (svām) durgatim
prakaṭayanti tadanantaram vihitāvahelajagatīpatīkṣitāḥ trapayāpayāpitamukhāḥ (ta eva dhanārthinaḥ
yācñyayā) taralitākṣarām cirasaṃbhṛtapramadasādagadgadām giram prayuñjate / atha dīrghamatsaraiḥ
avadhīryamāṇam avabodhavandhyahṛdayaiḥ anādṛtam śalabhajṛmbhitopamam guṇakauśalam prathayanti param
parābhavam ca yānti iti dīrghadurbharakuṭumbaḍambarāḥ dhanasaṃgrahagrahagṛhītacetasaḥ sudhiyaḥ api
vanavāsibhiḥ prahasitapravṛttayaḥ (santaḥ) nibiḍam viḍambanam yānti /
kṛtinaḥ punarmṛdumṛdaṅgamaṅgala- svanasannibhadhvanitanirjharormiṣu / kṛtavṛttayaḥ sulabhaśādvalāvalī-
valitasthaleṣu [lalitasthalīṣu] tuhinādrisānuṣu

10

surasindhurodhasi gṛhītaketakī- calitā[dalita]ṅgulīkisalayena pāṇinā / vividhāṃ vidhāya vidhinā pinākinaḥ
karuṇārṇavasya caraṇābjasatkriyām

11

hariṇaiḥ kuśāgrakavalābhilāṣibhi- rbharaṇārthibhiśca kalaviṅkaśāvakaiḥ /
atithībhavadbhirahatāhnikakriyāḥ phalamūlakalpitaśarīravṛttayaḥ

12

divasāvasānasamaye saranmaru- tparikīrṇajīrṇatṛṇaparṇamarmarāḥ / tanujāhnavīsalilaśīkarotkaraiḥ
śiśirāḥ śivāya [cirāyetyapi] caritā vanasthalīḥ

13

dhavalīkṛtāsvamalabhānubhānubhi- rjvalitauṣadhīṣu rajanīṣvanantaram / kalakaṇṭha-kaṇṭhakuharodgatasvara-
svarasārpitaśrutisukhāsu śerate

14

iti bibhrataḥ parikaraṃ priyaṅkaraṃ harapādapaṅkajarajaḥprasādajam / vihasanti mūḍhamanasāṃ mahībhujāṃ
gajakarṇatālataralāśrayāḥ śriyaḥ

15

(ṣaḍbhiḥ kulakam)
anvaya-punaḥ (pūrvoktadhanalavalubdhā'santuṣṭajanebhyo vyatiriktāḥ) kṛtinaḥ
mṛdumṛdaṅgamaṅgalasvanasannibhadhvanitanirjharormiṣu sulabhaśādvalīvalitasthaleṣu tuhinādrisānuṣu
kṛtavṛttayaḥ (santaḥ) surasindhurodhasi gṛhītaketakīcalitāṅgulīkisalayena pāṇinā karuṇārṇavasya
pinākinaḥ vividhām caraṇābjasatkriyām vidhinā vidhāya kuśāgrakavalābhilāṣibhiḥ hariṇaiḥ
bharaṇārthibhiḥ kalaviṅkaśāvakaiḥ ca atithībhavadbhiḥ ahatā'hnikakriyāḥ phalamūlakalpitaśarīravṛttayaḥ
divasāvasānasamaye saranmarutparikīrṇajīrṇatṛṇaparṇamarmarāḥ tanujāhnavīsalilaśīkarotkaraiḥ śiśirāḥ
vanasthalīḥ śivāya caritāḥ (santaḥ) anantaram amalabhānubhānubhiḥ amalāsu jvalitauṣadhīṣu
kalakaṇṭhakaṇṭhakuharodgatasvarasvarasārpitaśrutisukhāsu rajanīṣu śerate iti
harapādapaṅkajarajaḥprasādajam priyaṅkaram parikaram bibhrataḥ (kṛtinaḥ) mūḍhamanasām mahībhujām
gajakarṇatālataralāśrayāḥ śriyaḥ vihasanti /
dadhaduddhataṃ hara puraḥ puraṃdhribhiḥ prabalaṃ balaṃ galadapāṅgabhaṅgibhiḥ / hṛdayaṃ bhinatti mama
ghasmaraḥ smaraḥ śarapātakātaradṛśo bhṛśaṃ kṛśam

16

janayannayaṃ nayanayoradhīratāṃ bhramayanbhruvaṃ bhṛśamadabhrasaṃbhramām / ślathayanprayatnakṛtasaṃgamaṃ
śamaṃ hasanīyatāṃ nayati roṣa īśa mām

17

dhanalābhasaṃbhratavilāsavāsanāvyathamānamānasamasatyasaṅgaram / na viśobhilobhavivaśaṃ spṛśanti māṃ
suhṛdo'pi kopitakadarthitārthinam

18

ucitatrivargarahitaṃ tirohitaṃ ghanamohamūḍhamanasaṃ hasanti mām / kṛtamedhasāmadhisadaḥ sadaḥsadaḥ
sadasadvivekavikalaṃ kalaṅkitam

19

iti tarjayanti ripavaḥ sudurjayāḥ parivarjayanti ca viśuddhabuddhayaḥ / na punarjayanti vidhuraṃ yathā tathā
kuru he maheśa dṛśamehi dehi naḥ

20

anvaya-he hara ! puraḥ galadapāṅgabhaṅgibhiḥ puraṃdhribhiḥ prabalam balam dadhat ghasmaraḥ smaraḥ
śarapātakātaradṛśaḥ mama bhṛśam kṛśam hṛdayam bhinatti he īśa ! nayanayoḥ adhīratām janayan bhṛśam
adabhrasaṃbhramām bhruvam bhramayan prayatnakṛtasaṅgam śamam ślathayan ayam roṣaḥ mām hasanīyatām nayati /
dhanalābhasaṃbhratavilāsavāsanāvyathamānamānasam asatyasaṅgaṃ viśobhilobhavivaśam kopitakadarthitārthinam
mām suhṛdaḥ api na spṛśanti (kiṃ punaritare janāḥ ?) ucitatrivargarahitam (sādhujanena) tirohitam
ghanamohamūḍhamanasam sadasadvivekavikalam kalaṅkitam mām kṛtamedhasām adhisadaḥ (sadasi) sadaḥsadaḥ
(sabhyāḥ) hasanti / iti (pūrvoktaprakāreṇa) sudurjayāḥ (kāmakrodhalobhamohākhyāḥ) ripavaḥ mām tarjayanti
viśuddhabuddhayaḥ (vidvāṃsaḥ) mām parivarjayanti he maheśa ! (adhunā) te mām vidhuram punaḥ yathā na jayanti
tathā kuru (tvam) śīghram ehi naḥ (asmabhyam) (anugrahamayīṃ) dṛśam dehi /
kva maheśvarasmaraṇasambhavaṃ bhava- bhramabhīmagharmaśamasaṃmukhaṃ sukham / vipadāṃ padaṃ
mṛdumṛṇālinīdala- skhaladambubindutaralāḥ kva sampadaḥ

21

kva śiveśvareti kṛtagaṇḍamaṇḍalī pulakodgamapramadamantharā giraḥ / kva yathārthapārthivanirarthakā'nṛta-
stutivistarairapathapātapātakam

22

kva samādhibādhitadurādhisādhimā bhava-sambhavaśramadamakṣamaḥ śamaḥ / kva madaḥ pradarśitasamagravigrahaḥ
prahasanmanasvijanagarhita-sthitiḥ

23

iti māmanargalamamārgamārgaṇa- pravaṇāvivekavikalīkṛtāśayam / karuṇānidhāna paribodhaya kṣaṇaṃ
kṣaṇadāviśeṣakaśikhāśikhāmaṇe

24

(cakkalakam)
anvaya-bhavabhramabhīmagharmaśamasaṃmukham maheśvarasmaraṇasambhavam sukham (atyutkṛṣṭam) kva
mṛdumṛṇālinīdalaskhaladambubindutaralāḥ vipadām padam saṃpadaḥ (atyanta garhyāḥ) kva ?
kṛtagaṇḍamaṇḍalīpulakodgamapramadamantharāḥ he śiva ! he īśvara ! (māṃ pāhīti
sakalavidvajjanamanoharāḥ) giraḥ kva yathārthapārthivanirarthakānṛtastutivistaraiḥ apathapātapātakam kva ?
(atyanta garhaṇīyamityarthaḥ) tathā samādhibādhitadurādhisādhimā bhavasambhavaśramadamakṣamaḥ śamaḥ
(jitendriyatvam) kva (atipraśasyamityarthaḥ) pradarśitasamagravigrahaḥ prahasanmanasvijanagarhitasthitiḥ
(nitāntagarhyaḥ) madaḥ kva ? he kṣaṇadāviśeṣakaśikhāśikhāmaṇe ! he karuṇānidhāna ! iti (prakāreṇa)
anargalam amārgamārgaṇapravaṇā'vivekavikalīkṛtāśayam mām kṣaṇam paribodhaya /
pramadā madāruṇadṛśaḥ kṛśodarāstanayā nayānatasamastamastakāḥ / suhṛdo hṛdantaragateṅgitaspṛśaḥ
praṇayārdranirbharagiraśca bandhavaḥ

25

dadhataḥ prasādamadhurāṃ dhurāmapi prabhavo'mṛtadravasamānamānasāḥ / mukhavīkṣaṇapraṇayinaḥ
pratikṣaṇaṃ paricārakāśca jayajīvavādinaḥ

26

na bhayaṃ bhayaṅkarakṛtāntakiṅkarabhrukuṭībhavaṃ jhaṭiti hantumīśate / bhajatāmataḥ kṣapayadāpadaṃ
padaṃ hṛdaye dayāmṛtanidhe nidhehi naḥ

27

(tilakam)
anvaya-he prabho ! madāruṇadṛśaḥ kṛśodarāḥ pramadāḥ nayānatasamastamastakāḥ tanayāḥ
hṛdantaragateṅgitaspṛśaḥ suhṛdaḥ praṇayārdranirbharagiraḥ bandhavaḥ ca prasādamadhurām dhurām api
dadhataḥ amṛtadravasamānamānasāḥ prabhavaḥ pratikṣaṇam mukhavīkṣaṇapraṇayinaḥ jayajīvavādinaḥ
paricārakāḥ ca bhayaṅkarakṛtāntakiṅkarabhrukuṭībhavam bhayam jhaṭiti hantum nar īśate / ataḥ he
dayāmṛtanidhe ! āpadam kṣapayat bhajatām naḥ hṛdaye padam nidhehi /
hantā'hantā prathayati matihrāsamāsañjayantī māyāmāyāsita-sitaśamā yāminī yāminīva /
tasmādasmānraviśaśiśikhipreṅkhitoddāmadhāma kṣiptvā cakṣurmuditamuditā'vandhyabodhānvidhehi

1

anvaya-hanta ! āyāsitasitaśamā māyām āsañjayantī yāminī (vistāravatī) yāminī iva (iyam) ahantā (naḥ)
matihrāsam prathayati / tasmāt he vibho ! raviśaśi-śikhi-preṅkhitoddāmadhāma muditam cakṣuḥ kṣiptvā asmān
muditā'vandhyabodhān vidhehi /
---------------------- tātastrātā nahi na sahajāśvāsanaṃ yaṃtra cāmbā- snehārambho bhavati viphalo bandhavo
yatra bandhyāḥ / caurāharyaṃ kṣayavirahitaṃ khidyatāṃ dehabhājā- mekaṃ tasminpathi sumadhuraṃ śambalaṃ
śambhunāma // -----------------------
iti śrīpremamakarandavyākhyāsametaṃ kāśmīrakamahākaviśrīmajagaddharabhaṭṭaviracite bhagavato maheśvarasya
stuti kusumāñjalau upadeśanaṃ nāma ṣoḍaśaṃ stotram /
saptadaśaṃ stotram
mandaspande manasi rasikībhāvamāsādya sadyo hṛdyodyogā vihara varade bhārati svāratiste / mātarjātaspṛhamiva
mahāmohanidrāvasāne janīhīmaṃ janamanalasaṃ śaṃsituṃ śambhubhaktim

2

anvaya-ayi varade ! bhārati ! mandaspande (me) manasi sadyaḥ rasikībhāvam āsādya hṛdyodyogā vihara te svāratiḥ
(bhavati) he mātaḥ iha mahāmohanidrāvasāne imam janam śambhubhaktim śaṃsitum analasam jātaspṛham jānīhi /
drākṣā sākṣādamṛtalaharī karkaśātkāṣṭhakoṣā-dbhūricchidrātprakṛtimadhurā mūrcchanā vaṃśagarbhāt
/ sūktivyājānmama ca vadanātkarṇapeyā sudheyaṃ nirgacchantī janayati na kaṃ vismayasmeravaktram

3

anvaya-karkaśāt kāṣṭhakoṣāt nirgacchantī sākṣāt amṛtalaharī drākṣā bhūricchidrāt vaṃśagarbhāt
nirgacchantī prakṛtimadhurā mūrcchanā (evameva) mama ca vadanāt sūktivyājāt nirgacchantī iyam karṇapeyā
sudhā kam (sacetanam) vismayasmeravaktram na janayati ?
dhyātvā deva pramayasamayatrāsamāsannakalpaṃ svalpaṃ jñātvā sulabhaśalabhacchāyasacchāyamāyuḥ / mattvā ca
tvā sadayahṛdayaṃ bhaktivāllabhyalabhyaṃ sabhyaṃmanyāstava navavidhau dhautacittā yataṃnte

4

anvaya-he deva ! pramayasamayatrāsam āsannakalpam dhyātvā sulabhaśalabhacchāyasacchāyam āyuḥ svalpam jñātvā
tvā (tvām) ca sadayahṛdayam bhaktivāllabhyalabhyam mattvā dhautacittāḥ sabhyaṃmanyāḥ tava navavidhau yatante /
kaṇṭhe kaṇṭhīravaravasadṛgdṛksamudgodgatāśro- rhelonmīladvipulapulakodbhṛta-bhūteśabhakteḥ / yasyodeti
dhvaniranibhṛtaḥ śarvaśarvetyakharvaṃ garvaṃ bibhraddhasati vasatiṃ vāsavīyāṃ sa ekaḥ

5

anvaya-dṛksamudgodgatāśroḥ helonmīladvipulapulakodbhūtabhūteśabhakteḥ yasya kaṇṭhe kaṇṭhīrava-ravasadṛk
anibhṛtaḥ he śarva ! he śarva ! (māṃ pāhi) iti dhvaniḥ udeti sa ekaḥ akharvam garvam bibhrat vāsavīyām
vasatim hasati /
tanmānuṣyaṃ prabhavati satāmuttamā yatra jātiḥ saikā jātiḥ prasarati yaśo yatra pāṇḍityahetu /
tatpāṇḍityaṃ sarasamadhurā jṛmbhate yatra vāṇī vāṇī sāpi prathayati ratiṃ śāṅkarī yatra bhaktiḥ

6

anvaya-mānuṣyaṃ tat (eva) satām yatra uttamā jātiḥ prabhavati sā (eva) ekā jātiḥ (praśasyā) yatra
pāṃḍityahetu yaśaḥ prasarati pāṇḍityam (api) tat (eva dhanyam) yatra sarasamadhurā vāṇī jṛmbhate sā'pi
vāṇī (dhanyatamā) yatra śāṅkarī bhaktiḥ ratim prathayati /
yeṣāṃ vaktre samadamuditatvaccaritrāḥ pavitrā dvitrā vitrāsitaravisutabhrūvibhaṅgaprasaṅgāḥ / nojjṛmbhante
madhukaṇamucaḥ sūktayo bhaktisiktā dhiktānriktānbhuvi bhava bhavatpādasevārasena

7

anvaya-he bhava ! vitrāsitaravisutabhrūvibhaṅgaprasaṅgāḥ madhukaṇamucaḥ bhaktisiktāḥ pavitrāḥ
samadamuditatvaccaritrāḥ dvitrāḥ sūktayaḥ yeṣām vaktre na ujjṛmbhante bhuvi bhavatpādasevārasena riktān tān
dhik (astu) /
p. ४४७)
nātha jyotsnā bahularajanau kārtikīyeva kāntā kāntārāntarmathitapathikaprauḍhatāpā prapeva / mā mā
bhaiṣīriti yamabhaye tāvakīneva vāṇī bhāvatkī me satatamamṛtasyandinī bhāti bhaktiḥ

8

anvaya-he nātha ! bahularajanau kārtikīyā kāntā jyotsnā iva kāntārāntaḥ mathitapathikaprauḍhatāpā prapā
iva yamabhaye mā mā bhaiṣīḥ iti tāvakīnā vāṇī iva bhāvatkī bhaktiḥ me satatam amṛtasyandinī bhāti /
yeṣāmantaḥ sukṛtasaraṇiḥ sthāṇavīyā na bhakti- rvyaktiṃ dhatte rasakṛdasakṛnnāsmi teṣu smiteṣu / lokaḥ
śokaṃ tyajati sahasā yatra tadbhaktiyuktaṃ yuktaṃ manye ruditamuditaślāghamullāghahetum

9

anvaya-yeṣām (pramododdhūtahasitānām) antaḥ sukṛtasaraṇiḥ sthāṇavīyā bhaktiḥ vyaktim na dhatte teṣu
smiteṣu asakṛt rasakṛt na asmi (tānahaṃ nā''śāse ityarthaḥ) yatra (śrī śambhubhaktiyukte) rudite (api)
lokaḥ (sāmānyaloko'pi) sahasā śokam tyajati tat uditaślāgham ullāghahetum bhaktiyuktam ruditam (api aham)
yuktam manye /
dhvāntaṃ śāntapraśamamaharadyanna sadyaḥ samudya-nnudyotaśrīkalitakamalollāsabhānuḥ sa bhānuḥ /
tadvidhvastapramadamadamoddīpitoddāmadoṣa- ploṣaṃ netuṃ prabhavati bhave śāṃbhavī bhaktireva

10

anvaya-udyotaśrīkalitakamalollāsabhānuḥ saḥ bhānuḥ samudyan śāntapraśamam yat dhvāntam na aharat / bhave
vidhvastapramadam adamoddīpitoddāmadoṣam tat dhvāntam (ajñānarūpam) ploṣam netum śāmbhavī bhakti eva
prabhavati /
ye santoṣapraśamapiśune kleśarāśau nimagnā bhagnāśābhirviṣamaviṣayopāsanāvāsanābhiḥ / teṣāmeṣā
bhavabhayabhidārambhasaṃbhāvanābhū- rbhūtyai bhūyastrijagati gatiḥ śāmbhavī bhaktireva

11

anvaya-ye bhagnāśābhiḥ viṣamaviṣayopāsanāvāsanābhiḥ santoṣapraśamapiśune kleśarāśau nimagnāḥ teṣām
eṣā trijagati (agatīnām) gatiḥ bhūyaḥ bhavabhayabhidārambhasaṃbhāvanābhūḥ śāmbhavī bhaktiḥ eva bhūtyai
(bhavati) /
dambhastambhasthagitagatayaḥ sāvahelā-mahelā- helālāpabhramitamatayaḥ santyasaṃkhyāḥ pumāṃsaḥ / bhārgīṃ
bhaktiṃ dadhati hṛdaye nistaraṅgāmabhaṅgāṃ gaṅgātīre vihitaratayo durlabhāḥ pūruṣāste

12

anvaya-dambhastambhasthagitagatayaḥ sāvahelāmahelāhelālāpabhrabhitamatayaḥ pumāṃsaḥ (bhuvi) asaṃkhyāḥ santi
ye (punaḥ) gaṅgātīre vihitaratayaḥ (santaḥ) hṛdaye nistaraṅgām abhaṅgām bhārgīm bhaktim dadhati te
pūruṣāḥ durlabhāḥ santi /
śambho dambho dahati kuhakārambhasaṃbhāvanābhiḥ sābhidveṣastviṣamapakaṣatyeṣa roṣapradoṣaḥ /
sāvaṣṭambhaṃ bhramayati bṛhanmāmahaṅkārabhāraḥ pāraṃ netuṃ prabhavati bhavadbhaktirekā bhavābdheḥ

13

anvaya-ayi śambho ! kuhakārambhasaṃbhāvanābhiḥ dambhaḥ mām dahati sā'bhidveṣaḥ eṣaḥ roṣapradoṣaḥ (mama)
tviṣam apakaṣati bṛhat ahaṅkārabhāraḥ sāvaṣṭambham mām (kupatheṣu) bhramayati (ataḥ) mām bhavabdheḥ
pāram netum ekā bhavadbhaktiḥ (eva) prabhavati /
drāksaṃdhatte yudhamadhidhanurbaddhabāṇābhirāmaiḥ sabhrū bhaṅgairlaṭabhalalanāpāṅgabhaṅgairanaṅgaḥ /
doṣaploṣakṣamaśamapathāpātamātanvatī me bhīme bhaktirbhagavati gatiścakṣuṣaścandrikeva

14

anvaya-adhidhanuḥ baddhabāṇābhirāmaiḥ sabhrūbhaṅgaiḥ laṭabhalalanāpāṅgabhaṅgaiḥ anaṅgaḥ yudham drāk
saṃdhatte ataḥ cakṣuṣaḥ candrikā iva doṣaploṣakṣamaśamapathāpātam ātanvatī bhagavati bhīme bhaktiḥ eva
ekā me gatiḥ (asti) /
kāmaḥ kāmaṃ dhanuranuniśaṃ kausumaṃ saṃvṛṇotu vyālaṃ kālaḥ svakarakuhare bhagnabhogaṃ vidhattām /
bhārgī bhaktiḥ sapadi sakalaprārthanākalpavallī labdhā dṛbdhā jagati kati na kleśapāśā hatāśāḥ

15

anvaya-kāmaḥ anuniśam kausumam dhanuḥ kāmam saṃvṛṇotu (kvāpi saṃgopya rakṣatu) / kālaḥ vyālam
svakarakuhare bhagnabhogam vidhattām / (mayā prācīnapuṇyaparipākena) sapadi sakalaprārthanākalpavallī bhārgī
bhaktiḥ labdhā ataḥ jagati hatāśāḥ kleśapāśāḥ (mayā) kati na dṛbdhāḥ /
rājñāmājñāvihativihitānīkinīnīrasaśrīḥ sa śrīleśastanuranucitaprārthanastāvadāstām / aindraṃ yatra
tribhuvanajayaprājyasāmrājyalakṣmī- lakṣmāvajñāspadamapi padaṃ tāṃ stumaḥ śambhubhaktim

16

anvaya-rājñām ājñāvihativihitānīkinīnīrasaśrīḥ (ata-eva) anucitaprārthanaḥ saḥ tanuḥ śrīleśaḥ
tāvat āstām yatra tribhuvanajayaprājyasāmrājya-lakṣmīlakṣma aindram padma api (labdham) avajñāspadam
(bhavati) tām śambhubhaktim stumaḥ /
kāntaikāntavyasanamanasāṃ valkalālaṅkṛtānāṃ jñānāmbhobhiḥ kṣapitarajasāṃ jāhnavītīrabhājām /
gāḍhotsekaprakaṭitajaṭāmaṇḍalīmaṇḍanānāṃ nānākārā bhavati kṛtināṃ muktaye bhargabhaktiḥ

17

anvaya-kāntaikāntavyasanamanasām valkalālaṅkṛtānām jñānāmbhobhiḥ kṣapitarajasām jāhnavītīrabhājām
gāḍhotsekaprakaṭitajaṭāmaṇḍalīmaṇḍanānām kṛtinām nānākārā bhargabhaktiḥ muktaye bhavati /
mūrtirdhūtiṃ prathayati yathā mañjarī jīrṇaparṇā karṇābhyarṇaṃ prasarati jarā satyato mṛtyudūtī /
bhogā bhogā iva vidadhataśceṣṭitaṃ veṣṭayante hantedānīṃ śaraṇamaparaṃ nāsti naḥ śambhubhakteḥ

18

anvaya-naḥ mūrtiḥ jīrṇaparṇā mañjarī yathā dhūtim prathayati satyataḥ mṛtyudūtī jarā (naḥ)
karṇābhyarṇam prasarati bhogāḥ bhogāḥ iva vidadhataḥ ceṣṭitam veṣṭayante hanta ! idānīm śambhubhakteḥ
aparam naḥ śaraṇam nāsti /
yatra dhvāntakṣapaṇanipuṇaṃ durbalaṃ dhāma cāndraṃ sāṃdraṃ yatra glapayati tamastāpano yanna tāpaḥ /
yatra preṅkhanna kacati śikhī tejasā'nyena satrā tatrālokaṃ diśati viṣame śāṃbhavī bhaktirekā

19

anvaya-dhvāntakṣapaṇanipuṇam cāndram dhāma yatra (mohāndhatamase nirākartavye) durbalam (bhavati) yatra
tāpanaḥ tāpaḥ sāndram tamaḥ na glapayatiḥ yatra (ca) anyena tejasā satrā (saha) preṅkhan śikhī na kacati
tatra viṣame (mohā'ndhatamase) ekā śāmbhavī bhaktiḥ (eva) ālokam diśati /
mā bhūdbhūyo'bhyasanasulabhānvīkṣikī nāma vidyā hṛdyā dūre viharatu vipatkhaṇḍinī daṇḍanītiḥ /
kvāpi sthemnā lasatu kalitollāghavārtāpi vārtā nārtāvarhaṃ kimapi śaraṇaṃ śambhubhaktiṃ vinā'nyat

20

anvaya-bhūyo'bhyasanasulabhā ānvīkṣikī [pratyakṣāgamābhyāmīkṣitasya paścādīkṣaṇam anvīkṣā sā
prayojanaṃ yasyāḥ sā ānvīkṣikī (tarkavidyā)] vidyā mā bhūt nāma vipatkhaṇḍinī hṛdyā daṇḍanītiḥ
(api) dūre viharatu (sāpi bhavabhayahārī nāstītyarthaḥ) kalitollāghavārtā
(kṛṣipāśupālyavāṇijyādirūpā) vārtā api kvāpi sthemnā lasatu ārtau śambhubhaktim vinā anyat śaraṇam
arham na (bhavati) /
saṃsārābdheḥ prathamalaharī pātakāpātakāmā rāmā nāma sthagayati gatiṃ majjatāṃ sajjanānām /
mohāvarttabhramasamudayatkhedavicchedahetuḥ seturdūrībhavati ca bhṛśaṃ śemuṣī śemuṣīyam

21

tasmādasmājjananamaraṇakleśaveśantapaṅkā- cchaṅkātaṅkākulitamatayo ye titīrṣanti teṣām /
āśāpāśagrathitavapuṣāṃ krandatāmāturāṇāṃ prāṇāpāte vitarati karālambanaṃ śambhubhaktiḥ

22

(yugalakam)
anvaya-saṃsārābdheḥ prathamalaharī pātakā''pātakāmā rāmā (bhavābdhau) majjatām sajjanānām gatim
sthagayati nāma mohāvarttabhramasamudayatkhedavicchedahetuḥ setuḥ (seturūpā) śemuṣī iyam śemuṣī ca
dūrībhavati / tasmāt asmāt jananamaraṇakleśaveśantapaṅkāt śaṅkātaṅkākulitamatayaḥ ye pāram titīrṣanti
teṣām āśāpāśagrathitavapuṣām krandatām āturāṇām prāṇāpāte (kevalam) śambhubhaktiḥ (eva)
karālambanam vitarati /
eṇākṣīṇāṃ smaraśaraśikhākoṭiśauṭīryabhīmāḥ premākṛṣṭā jhagiti kuṭilā ye kaṭākṣāḥ patanti /
kālenaite kuliśaniśitāstuṇḍadaṇḍā jaḍānāṃ bhindantyantarhṛdayamadayam patriṇāṃ nārakāṇām

23

anvaya-smaraśaraśikhākoṭiśauṭīryabhīmāḥ premākṛṣṭāḥ jhagiti eṇākṣīṇām ye kuṭilāḥ kaṭākṣāḥ
(tadāsaktakāmijanaṃ prati) patanti ete (eva) kaṭākṣāḥ kālena kuliśaniśitāḥ (santaḥ) nārakāṇām
patriṇām tuṇḍadaṇḍāḥ adayam (kṛtvā) teṣām mūḍhānām antaḥhṛdayam bhindanti /
bāhudvandvaṃ tulita-vivaladbālamārṇālanālaṃ sālaṅkāraṃ raṇitavalayaṃ veṣṭitaṃ kaṇṭhapīṭhe /
mohāndhānāṃ mahati patatāṃ yātanātaṅkapaṅke śaṅke paṅkeruhadaladṛśaḥ pāśatāmetadeti

24

anvaya-tulitavivaladbālamārṇālanālam sālaṅkāram raṇitavalayam paṅkeruhadaladṛśaḥ (yat) bāhudvandvam
mohāndhānām kaṇṭhapīṭhe veṣṭitam (tadeva) kālena mahati yātanātaṅkapaṅke patatām (teṣām) pāśatām eti
etat (aham) śaṅke /
yatsākūtaṃ mukulitadṛśaḥ ketakāmodahṛdyaṃ sadyaḥ svidyadvadanamamṛtasyandi pītaṃ natāṅgyāḥ /
rāgāndhānāṃ nirayanilaye taddurāpāvasāne jāne bhūyaḥ patanaśapathākrośakoṣatvameti

25

anvaya-sākūtam ketakāmodahṛdyam sadyaḥ svidyat amṛtasyandi mukulitadṛśaḥ natāṅgyāḥ yat vadanam
(rāgāndhaiḥ) pītam tadeva bhūyaḥ (teṣām) rāgāndhānām durāpāvasāne narakanilaye
patanaśapathākrośakoṣatvam eti (iti aham) jāne /
rāgodrekātkanakakalaśākāramālambi hāraṃ sāraṅgākṣyāḥ pṛthukucayugaṃ gāḍhamāliṅgitaṃ yat /
tanmūḍhānāṃ narakakalile majjatāmantakāle nāle lagnasthirataragurugrāvabhāvaṃ bibharti

26

anvaya-kanakakalaśākāram ālambi hāram yat sāraṅgākṣyāḥ pṛthukucayugam (mūḍhaiḥ) rāgodrekāt gāḍham
āliṅgitam (tadeva) antakāle narakakalile majjatām (teṣām) nāle lagnasthirataragurugrāvabhāvam bibharti /
kiṃ bhūyobhirvacanaracanāḍambarairdīrghaśokā lokā yuktaṃ śṛṇuta sutarāṃ paścimaṃ vākyametat /
duḥkhodarkaṃ pramukhasukhadaṃ saṅgamutsṛjya sāṅgaṃ gāṅgaṃ labdhvā salilamamalaṃ śambhubhaktiṃ bhajadhvam

27

(pañcabhiḥ kulakam)
anvaya-bhūyobhiḥ vacanaracanāḍambaraiḥ (vivekotpādakavairāgyavacanārambhāḍaṃbaraiḥ) kim (bhavati) he
dīrghaśokāḥ loko (etatpūrvoktaṃ madīyaṃ sūktamavadhārya) sutarām yuktam (mama) etat paścimam vākyam
(sāvadhānāḥ) śṛṇuta ! duḥkhodarkam pramukhasukhadam sāṅgam saṅgam utsṛjya amalam gāṅgam salilam labdhvā
śambhubhaktim (eva) bhajadhvam /
trailokyaṃ lambhayantastṛṇagaṇagaṇanāṃ rohiṇīkāntalekhā-rekhālaṅkārabhaktipramuditamanaso nirmalaṃ dhāma
labdhum / dhanyāḥ saṃnyāsino'ntaḥ kalimalapaṭalaṃ bhūri bhindantyamandā mandākinyāḥ payobhiḥ
śaśimukuṭajaṭāvaijayantīdukūlaiḥ

28

anvaya-trailokyam tṛṇagaṇagaṇanām lambhayantaḥ rohiṇīkāntalekhārekhālaṅkārabhaktipramuditamanasaḥ
dhanyāḥ amandāḥ saṃnyāsinaḥ nirmalam dhāma labdhum śaśimukuṭajaṭāvaijayantīdukūlaiḥ mandākinyāḥ
payobhiḥ antaḥ bhūri kalimalapaṭalam bhindanti /
evaṃ deva prabheva smarahara sakaladvīpadīpasya bharttu- rbhāsāmāsādayantī viṣamatamatamaḥkhaṇḍane
caṇḍimānam / kārāgārānukāre paribhavati bhave baddhamohāndhakāre- bhāvatkī bhaktirekā
śaraṇamaśaraṇatrāṇaviśrāṇinī naḥ

29

anvaya-he deva smarahara ! evaṃ (uktaprakāreṇa varṇitā) viṣamatamatamaḥkhaṇḍane bhāsām caṇḍimānam
āsādayantī vaddhamohāndhakāre kārāgārānukāre bhave paribhavati (sati) sakaladvīpadīpasya bhartuḥ
(dinamaṇeḥ) prabhā iva aśaraṇatrāṇaviśrāṇinī ekā bhāvatkī bhaktiḥ eva naḥ śaraṇam !
ye viśvasthitisargasaṃhṛtikṛto devāstrayaste'pi yaṃ sevante mukhavīkṣaṇapraṇayino dṛkpātamātrārthinaḥ /
yasyāḥ sa prabhuraprameyamahimā krīḍāśakuntāyate tāṃ bhaktiṃ bhuvanatrayādbhutamahāmāhātmyaśaktiṃ
stumaḥ

30

anvaya-viśvasthitisargasaṃhṛtikṛtaḥ ye trayaḥ devāḥ (santi) te api (kāmayaṃ parameśvaraḥ ājñāṃ
vidhāsyatīti-) mukhavīkṣaṇapraṇayinaḥ dṛkpātamātrārthinaḥ santaḥ yam (prabhum) sevante ! saḥ
aprameyamahimā (api) prabhuḥ yasyāḥ (bhakteḥ) krīḍāśakuntāyate tām bhuvanatrayādbhutamahāmāhātmyaśaktim
bhaktim (vayam) stumaḥ /
gāvastāvadduhānā rasamasamasudhāsodarāsvādabandhuṃ bhaktirbharge nisargaklamaśamanacamatkārabhogaikabhūmiḥ /
tṛptiḥ svātmāvabhāsādanupamaparamānandaniḥsyandasaṃvi- dviśrāntyekāntahetoriti sapati vipatkiṅkarī
kiṅkarotu

1

anvaya-tāvat asamasudhāsodarāsvādabandhum rasam duhānā gāvaḥ nisargaklamaśamanacamatkārabhogaikabhūmiḥ
bharge bhaktiḥ svātmāvabhāsāt anupamaparamānandaniḥsyaṃdasaṃvidviśrāntyekāntahetoḥ tṛptiḥ ca (me asti)
iti (hetoḥ) sapadi kiṅkarī vipat kim karotu ?
iti śrī premamakarandavyākhyāsametaṃ kāśmīrakamahākaviśrīmajjagaddharabhaṭṭaviracite bhagavato
maheśvarasya stuti-kusumāñjalau bhaktistotraṃ nāma saptadaśaṃ stotram
aṣṭādaśaṃ stotram
jayati jitavikāraḥ kḷptalokopakāraḥ kṛtavipadapakāraḥ śāntamohāndhakāraḥ / atulapuruṣakāraḥ
prāptaviśvādhikāraḥ smararacitanikāraḥ pārvatīcāṭukāraḥ

2

anvaya-jitavikāraḥ kḷptalokopakāraḥ kṛtavipadapakāraḥ śāntamohāndhakāraḥ atulapuruṣakāraḥ
prāptaviśvādhikāraḥ smararacitanikāraḥ pārvatīcāṭukāraḥ jayati /
atanumatanutāmuṃ prāṇināṃ pūrṇaśakti- stanubhuvanagaṇaṃ yaḥ śarmadaḥ karmabhuktyai /
diśamadiśadaśaṅkāṃ śāstrarūpāṃ ca muktyai sa bhavatu bhavadoṣaploṣakṛdvo maheśaḥ

3

anvaya-pūrṇaśaktiḥ śarmadaḥ yaḥ (vibhuḥ) prāṇinām karmabhuktyai atanum amum tanubhuvanagaṇam
(svatanurūpanikhilabhuvanānāṃ gaṇam) atanuta prāṇinām muktyai aśaṅkām śāstrarūpām diśam ca adiśat saḥ
maheśaḥ vaḥ bhavadoṣaploṣakṛt bhavatu /
analasahitavṛttau satkalābhāsaśuddhe budhavaramukhapadme bhāratī nirmalormiḥ / varada
paramatāpakleśajittvatprasādāt prabhavati bhavadīye mūrdhani svardhunīva

4

anvaya-he varada ! anala-sahita-vṛttau satkalābhāsaśuddhe bhavadīye mūrdhani nirmalormiḥ paramatāpakleśajit
svardhunī iva tvatprasādāt analasa-hitavṛttau satkalābhāsaśuddhe budhavaramukhapadme nirmalormiḥ
paramatāpakleśajit bhāratī prabhavati /
bhava bhavamarucāraśrāntasantāpatānti- praśamanaghanavarṣāvārivāhaṃ tavāham /
namadamarakirīṭaprotaratnāṃśupūra- sphuradurusuracāpaṃ pādapīṭhaṃ prapadye

5

anvaya-he bhava ! aham bhavamarucāraśrāntasantāpatāntipraśamanaghanavarṣāvārivāham
namadamarakirīṭaprotaratnāṃśupūrasphuradurusuracāpam tava pādapīṭham prapadye /
karakalitakapolā bālaśaivālaśayyā- talalulitamṛṇālīpelavamlānamūrtiḥ / ciravirahavinidrā
rudradṛkpātapātraṃ diśi diśi niśi paśyatyaṅganānaṅgabhīruḥ

6

anvaya-karakalitakapolā bālaśaivālaśayyā-talalulitamṛṇālīpelavamlānamūrtiḥ ciravirahavinidrā
anaṅgabhīruḥ aṅganā rudradṛkpātapātram (puruṣam) niśi diśi diśi paśyati /
haracaraṇasarojadvandvabhaktiprasādā- dupari karivarāṇāṃ saṃcarantaḥ sahelam /
ghanamadabharaniryannirbharāmodalobha- skhaladalikulagītaṃ sphītamākarṇayanti

7

anvaya-haracaraṇasarojadvandvabhaktiprasādāt karivarāṇām upari sahelam sañcarantaḥ (śivabhaktāḥ) sphītam
ghanamadabharaniryannirbharāmodalobhaskhaladalikulagītam ākarṇayanti /
caraṇakamalayugmaṃ deva nirdambhabhakti- grahapulakitadehastāvakaṃ yo nanāma / adhivasati sa
sevānamrasāmantamauli- skhalitabakulamālālālitaṃ pādapīṭham

8

anvaya-he deva ! nirdambhabhaktigrahapulakitadehaḥ yaḥ tāvakam caraṇakamalayugmam nanāma saḥ (sukṛtiḥ)
sevānamrasāmantamauliskhalitabakulamālālālitam pādapīṭham adhivasati /
śaśiśakalaśikhaṇḍa tvatprasādena dhanyāḥ sitakaradhavalābhyāṃ cāmarābhyāṃ vibhānti / ubhayata iva
vaktraṃ bhāvirudratvalābha- prakaṭanapiśunābhyāṃ svarṇadīnirjharābhyām

9

anvaya-he śaśiśakalaśikhaṇḍa ! tvatprasādena dhanyāḥ (svakīyam) vaktram ubhayataḥ [pārśvadvaye'pi]
sitakaradhavalābhyām cāmarābhyām bhāvirudratvalābhaprakaṭanapiśunābhyām svarṇadīnirjharābhyām iva
vibhānti /
kṣitidharapatiputrīvallabha tvatprasādā- ddadhati jagati dhanyā mūrdhni dhautātapatram / ghaṭayitumadhikatvaṃ
svātmano'pi tvayaita- tsakalamiva vitīrṇaṃ maṇḍalaṃ śītaraśmeḥ

10

anvaya-he kṣitidharapatiputrīvallabha ! tvatprasādāt dhanyāḥ jagati mūrdhni (yat) dhautātapatram dadhati (tat)
etat svātmanaḥ (ardhendudhāriṇaḥ) api adhikatvam ghaṭayitum teṣām tvayā sakalam śītaraśmeḥ maṇḍalam
vitīrṇam iva ! (ityutprekṣā) /
ayi hṛdaya dayārdraḥ svardhunīnīradhārī tvayi viharati hastanyastapīyūṣakumbhaḥ / yadi
himakaralekhāśekharaḥ ko'paraste bhavadavavinivṛttau śaṃsa śītopacāraḥ

11

anvaya-ayi hṛdaya ! dayārdraḥ svardhunīnīradhārī hastanyastapīyūṣakumbhaḥ himakaralekhāśekharaḥ
(śrīśivaḥ) yadi tvayi viharati tarhi (tvam) śaṃsa te bhavadavavinivṛttau kaḥ aparaḥ śītopacāraḥ (asti) ?
suravaranutadhairyā vairidurvāravīryā jagati vividhaśāstraprastutācāryacaryāḥ / dadhati bhuvanatantraṃ
koṭiśo rudravaryāḥ kṛtasatatasaparyā ye purā śaṅkarasya

12

anvaya-purā ye śaṅkarasya kṛtasatatasaparyāḥ (bhavanti) te (sukṛtinaḥ) suravaranutadhairyāḥ
vairidurvāravīryāḥ jagati vividhaśāstraprastutācāryacaryāḥ rudravaryāḥ (rudravat varaṇīyāḥ) koṭiśaḥ
bhuvanatantram dadhati /
giri girivarakanyākānta śāntaprathāyāṃ karacaraṇagaṇe'pi kṣāmatāmaśnuvāne / galagaladavakāśe vāpi
kīnāśapāśe bhava bhavati vinā tvāṃ prāṇināṃ trāṇakṛtkaḥ

13

anvaya-ayi girivarakanyākānta ! (vaddhāvasthāyām) giri śāntaprathāyām (satyām) karacaraṇagaṇe api
kṣāmatām aśnuvāne (prāpte) kīnāśapāśe galagaladavakāśe vā sati he bhava ! prāṇinām tvām vinā kaḥ
trāṇakṛt (bhavati) /
śayaśayananiviṣṭaṃ vaktramāpāṇḍugaṇḍaṃ matimativiraheṇa glānibhājaṃ vahantī / tanutanulatikārtiṃ
māninī vyāharantī hara harati na dhairyaṃ tvatsamādhau budhānām

14

anvaya-he hara ! śayaśayananiviṣṭam āpāṇḍugaṇḍam vaktram vahantī ativiraheṇa glānibhājam matim vahantī
tanutanulatikā ārtim vyāharantī māninī (api) tvatsamādhau budhānām dhairyam na harati /
daladalaghuvivekaṃ vyaktaśokātirekaṃ viśa viśadamananta svāntamantaḥ praśāntam / bhava bhava
bhavadāhadhvaṃsavarṣāmbuvāhaḥ kalikalitarujānāṃ saprajānāṃ prajānām

15

anvaya-he ananta ! daladalaghuvivekam vyaktaśokātirekam viśadam antaḥ praśāntam svāntam viśa he bhava !
kalikalitarujānām saprajānām prajānām bhavadāhadhvaṃsavarṣāmbuvāhaḥ bhava /
dahadahatamamoghaṃ pāpmanāṃ dīrghamoghaṃ ruciruciramamandaṃ sundarānandakandam / diśa diśadupadeśaṃ
nāśitakleśaleśaṃ madhumadhuramudāraṃ vākyapīyūṣasāram

16

anvaya-he nātha ! (tvam) ahatam pāpmanām dīrgham odham dahat ruciruciram amandam sundarānandakandam
nāśitakleśaleśam upadeśam diśat madhumadhuram udāram vākyapīyūṣasāram diśa !
sarati saratirantarghasmaro māravīra- ścalati ca latikeva sphītabhītirmanīṣā / tamahita-mahimānaṃ nātha
nikṣipya cakṣuḥ śamaya śamayameti prītimānyena lokaḥ

17

anvaya-he nātha ! ghasmaraḥ saratiḥ māravīraḥ antaḥsarati sphītabhītiḥ manīṣā latikā iva calati prabho !
cakṣuḥ nikṣipya ahita-mahimānam tam kāmam śamaya yena (hetunā) prītimān ayam lokaḥ śam eti /
jaghanajaghanaśobhā spardhamānā sabhṛṅgaṃ kamalakamalakāntakrāntabhāsā mukhena / muditamuditarāgā sevate
deva rāmā madanamadanavīnaistvatprapannaṃ vilāsaiḥ

18

anvaya-he deva ! jaghanaja-ghanaśobhā alakā'ntakrāntabhāsā mukhena sabhṛṅgam kamalakam spardhamānā
uditarāgā rāmā madana-madanavīnaiḥ vilāsaiḥ muditam tvatprapannam (janam) sevate /
janita-janitaraṅgaṃ jṛmbhayantī bhavābdhiṃ kalita-kalitamisrā nātha kādambinīva / harati hara
titikṣonmāthinī mohamūrcchā mahitamahitavṛddhiḥ śuddhabodhaprakāśam

19

anvaya-he hara ! janita-janitaraṅgam bhavābdhim jṛmbhayantī kalitakalitamisrā kādambinī iva titikṣonmāthinī
ahitavṛddhiḥ mohamūrcchā (prāṇinām) mahitam śuddhabodhaprakāśam harati /
bhajati bhaja tiraścīṃ dṛṣṭimiṣṭaprasādāṃ kṛtasukṛtasumedhaḥpraidhitābhīṣṭasiddhim / tirayati
rayamīśa vyāpadāṃ duḥsahānām śamanaśamanadakṣaṃ tvāṃ vinā nātha ko'nyaḥ

20

anvaya-he īśa ! (tvāṃ) bhajati (mayi) kṛtasukṛtasumedhaḥpraidhitābhīṣṭasiddhim iṣṭaprasādām tiraścīm
dṛṣṭim bhaja he nātha ! śamanaśamanadakṣam tvām vinā duḥsahānām vyāpadām rayam anyaḥ kaḥ tirayati ?
samarasamarajobhiḥ svāntamantarvahadbhi- rhitavihitaviyogaṃ mohamāhantukāmaiḥ /
bhava-vibhavavimuktairyogibhiryo'bhyupeta- stamahatamahanīyaślāghamīśaṃ prapadye

21

anvaya-yaḥ (prabhuḥ) antaḥ samarasam svāntam vahadbhiḥ arajobhiḥ hitavihitaviyogam moham āhantukāmaiḥ
bhavavibhavavimuktaiḥ yogibhiḥ abhyupetaḥ tam ahatamahanīyaślāgham īśam (aham) prapadye /
akalitamahimānaṃ dhvastamithyābhimānaṃ dadadamṛtasamānaṃ bodhamābhāsamānam / prakaṭitalaghimānaṃ durvahaṃ
vardhamānaṃ bhavabhavamavabhānaṃ bhinddhi me bādhamānam

22

anvaya-ayi vibho ! (tvam) akalitamahimānam dhvastamithyābhimānam amṛtasamānam ābhāsamānam bodham (bhaktajanāya
dadat prakaṭitalaghimānam vardhamānam bādhamānam bhavabhavam me durvaham avamānam bhinddhi /
kimiva maṇibhiḥ kiṃ vā mantraiḥ kimauṣadhisaṃgrahai- riha bahuvidhaiḥ kiṃ vā kāryaṃ parairapi bheṣajaiḥ /
amṛtamapi na prāyaḥ pāpopatāpaśamakṣamaṃ vrajata śaraṇaṃ tasmādekaṃ haraṃ karuṇāparam

23

anvaya-iha maṇibhiḥ kiṃ iva (bhavati) mantraiḥ vā kim (bhavati) auṣadhisaṅgrahaiḥ ca kim ? bahuvidhaiḥ paraiḥ
api bheṣajaiḥ vā kim kāryam ? amṛtam api prāyaḥ pāpopatāpaśamakṣamam na (bhavati) tasmāt (ayi bhāvukāḥ)
karuṇāparam ekam haram śaraṇam vrajata /
iha hi giriṣu prāleyādrirmahaḥsu vibhāvasu- rguruṣu jananī mantreṣvekākṣaraṃ paramaṃ padam / sakhiṣu
sukṛtaṃ vairiṣvaṃho nadīṣu nabhonadī prabhuṣu ca paraḥ svāmī devaḥ śaśāṅkaśikhāmaṇiḥ

24

anvaya-hi iha giriṣu prāleyādriḥ paraḥ (śreṣṭhaḥ asti) mahaḥsu vibhāvasuḥ paraḥ guruṣu jananī parā
mantreṣu ekākṣaram paramaṃ padam / sakhiṣu sukṛtam vairiṣu ahaḥ paraḥ nadīṣu nabhonadī parā prabhuṣu ca
devaḥ śaśāṅkaśikhāmaṇiḥ svāmī paraḥ (atyutkṛṣṭaḥ asti) /
na yāvadavahīyate dhṛtidhurā jarāviplavai- rna jīryati sarasvatī na ca viśīryate śemuṣī / na
cāmayabhujaṅgamairavaśamaṅgamāliṅgyate bhajadhvamajaraṃ vibhuṃ bhavajayāya tāvadbudhāḥ

25

anvaya-he budhāḥ ! (sacetasaḥ !) yāvat jarāviplavaiḥ dhṛtidhurā na avahīyate yāvat sarasvatī na jīryati
yāvacca śemuṣī na viśīryate yāvat āmayabhujaṅgamaiḥ avaśam aṅgam na āliṅgyate tāvat bhavajayāya ajaram
vibhum bhajadhvam /
arāṇi karuṇaṃ muhurmuhurakāri cāṭu prabho- rabhāvi bhavabhāvanāmuditacetasāntarmuhuḥ / aloṭhi mukuṭaṃ
muhuścaraṇapīṭhikāviṣṭare kimanyadakhilaṃ jitaṃ karatale kṛtāḥ siddhayaḥ

1

anvaya-(mayā) prabhoḥ puraḥ muhurmuhuḥ karuṇam arāṇi (akathi) muhurmuhuḥ prabhoḥ cāṭu akāri antaḥ
bhavabhāvanāmuditacetasā abhāvi caraṇapīṭhikāviṣṭare mukuṭam aloṭhi anyat kim (āśāse) ? mayā akhilam
(viśvam) jitam samastāḥ siddhayaḥ karatale kṛtāḥ /
iti śrīpremamakarandavyākhyāsametaṃ kāśmīrakamahākaviśrīmajjagaddharabhaṭṭaviracite bhagavato maheśvarasya
stuti-kusumāñjalau siddhistotramaṣṭādaśam /
ekonaviṃśaṃ stotram
yatte paraṃ varada rūpamatītameva mārgaṃ girāṃ tadiha kaḥ kṣamate gṛṇātum / agrāhi yattu
natalokamanugrahītuṃ bālendulakṣma bhavatā tadidaṃ gṛṇāmi

2

anvaya-he varada ! yat te param atītam rūpam tat iha girām mārgam gṛṇātum kaḥ kṣamate ? (adṛṣṭapāratvāt
brahmādayo'pi tanmahimānaṃ varṇayituṃ na kṣamanta ityarthaḥ) kintu he dayālo ! yat tu bhavatā natalokam
anugṛhītum bālendulakṣma (rūpam) agrāhi tat (eva) idam gṛṇāmi /
āstāṃ paraṃ yadaparaṃ tadapi svakīyaṃ divyaṃ vapurnahi maheśa vimarśayogyam / yatkiñcideva tu
vikalpavikalpyamāna- mānandadhāma tadapīha bhavārtibhājām [bhavārdditānām]

3

anvaya-he maheśa ! tvadīyam param (rūpam) āstām ! yat aparam tat api tvadīyam divyam vapuḥ (divyacakṣuṣāmapi)
vimarśayogyam nahi (bhavati) asmādṛśāṃ tu carmacakṣuṣāṃ kaiva vārtetyarthaḥ) tu yat kiṃcit
vikalpavikalpyamānam [buddhivikalpairvicāryamāṇam] tadapi iha (jagati) bhavārtibhājām ānandadhāma (bhavati) /
mūrttirdhruvaṃ tava śivāmṛtavartirenā- māsādya yatkaticidaśrulavāḥ patanti / naśyatyaghaughapaṭalaṃ
timiraṃ vyapaiti rāgaḥ praśāmyati dṛśaḥ prathate prasādaḥ

4

anvaya-he śiva ! dhruvam tava mūrtiḥ amṛtavartiḥ (sudhāgulikāsti) yat enām āsādya katicit aśrulavāḥ patanti
aghaughapaṭalam naśyati timiraṃ vyapaiti rāgaḥ praśāmyati dṛśaḥ prasādaḥ prathate /
satyaṃ mahārghaguṇaratna nidhānameta- dālambanaṃ tava vapurvipadarditānām / no cennakhāṃśubharakesaritaṃ
kimatra pādābhidhaṃ yugapadudgatamabjayugmam

5

anvaya-he vibho ! satyam etat vipadarditānām ālambanam tava vapuḥ mahārghaguṇaratnanidhānam (asti-evaṃ) no cet
tarhiṃ nakhāṃśubharakesaritam pādābhidham abjayugmam atra kim udgatam ?
pādadvayaṃ tava bhava praṇatiprakarṣa- harṣāśrubindubharadanturitāṅgulīkam /
nīhāra-śīkara-pariṣkṛta-patrapaṅkti- paṅkeruhadvitayakānti bhajanti dhanyāḥ

6

anvaya-he bhava ! dhanyāḥ praṇatiprakarṣaharṣāśrubindubharadanturitāṅgulīkam (ataeva)
nīhārasīkarapariṣkṛtapatrapaṅktipaṅkeruhadvitayakānti tava pādadvayam bhajanti /
bhasmojjvalaṃ tridaśaśekharapadmarāga- dīpraprabhāruṇitamaṅghrisarojayugmam / vandāmahe
ghusṛṇareṇuparāgagarbha- karpūrapāṃsubhiriva cchuritaṃ smarāreḥ

7

anvaya-ghusṛṇareṇuparāgagarbhakarpūrapāṃsubhiḥ churitam iva bhasmojjvalam
tridaśaśekharapadmarāgadīpraprabhāruṇitam smarāreḥ aṅghrisarojayugmam vandāmahe /
jaṅghālatāyugalamāśritagulphamūla- bhogīndrabhogasubhagābhinavālavālam / śaṃbhorabhīṣṭaphaladaṃ
bhavatāpatānti- śāntikṣamaṃ śamayituṃ vipadaṃ śrayāmi

8

anvaya-āśritagulphamūlabhogīndrabhogasubhagābhinavālavālam abhīṣṭaphaladam bhavatāpatāntiśāntikṣamam
śambhoḥ jaṅghālatāyugalam (aham) vipadam śamayitum śrayāmi /
vande yugāntasamayoṣitasaptalokaṃ lokottaraṃ jaṭharamīśvarabhairavasya / yatraiti nābhikuharaṃ jagadādisarga-
niryajjanaughanava-nirgama-mārga-bhaṅgim

9

anvaya-yugāntasamayoṣitasaptalokam lokottaram īśvarabhairavasya jaṭharam vande yatra nābhikuharam
jagadādisarganiryajjanaughanava-nirgama-mārgabhaṅgim eti /
sindūritā'maramataṅgajakumbhaśobhi sandhyābhitāmraśaradambudharānukāri / vande
phaṇīndraphaṇaratnarucāruṇābhaṃ bhasmaughabhāsvaramuraḥ puraśāsanasya

10

anvaya-sindūritā'maramataṅgajakumbhaśobhi sandhyābhitāmraśaradambudharānukāri
phaṇīndraphaṇaratnarucāruṇābham bhasmaughabhāsvaram puraśāsanasya uraḥ (aham) vande /
svāminnamī tava bhujā bhujagādhirāja- bhogopagūḍhavapuṣo hṛdayaṃ madīyam / ānandayanti bata
bhīmabhavopatāpa- nirvāpaṇena viṭapā iva candanasya

11

anvaya-he svāmin ! bata bhujagādhirājabhogopagūḍhavapuṣaḥ tava amī bhujāḥ bhīmabhavopatāpa-nirvāpaṇena
madīyam hṛdayam bhujagādhirājabhogopagūḍhavapuṣaḥ candanasya viṭapā iva ānandayanti /
madhyasthiterubhayapārśvagatā cakāsti hastasya meruparimarśavinākṛteyam / avyāhatagrahavaśāhitayogasiddhi-
rnakṣatrapaṃktiriva deva tavā'kṣamālā

12

anvaya-he deva ! madhyasthiteḥ (mālāyāḥ madhyasthasya) hastasya ubhayapārśvagatā meruparimarśavinākṛtā
avyāhatagrahavaśāhita-yogasiddhiḥ iyam tava akṣamālā madhyasthiteḥ (nakṣatramadhyasthasya) hastasya
ubhayapārśvagatā meruparimarśavinākṛtā avyāhatagrahavaśāhitayogasiddhiḥ nakṣatrapaṃktiḥ iva cakāsti /
tvaṃ kālabhairavavapurjvalitā'nalāśri- lolāṅgulīvalanamaṇḍalitaṃ dadhānaḥ / saṃhārarātriṣu
ninartiṣurīśa śūlaṃ bālārkacumbita-navāmbudabhaṅgimeṣi

13

anvaya-he īśa ! jvalitānalāśri lolāṃgulīvalanamaṇḍalitam śūlaṃ dadhānaḥ saṃhārarātriṣu ninartiṣuḥ
tvam kālabhairavavapuḥ bālārkacumbitanavāmbudabhaṅgim eṣi /
śāṇopalotkaṣaṇaśuddhanavendranīla- nīladyutirjayati te śitikaṇṭha kaṇṭhaḥ /
yasminghanāñjanarucirbhujagaḥ kalinda- kanyāhṛdāntaritakāliyabhaṅgimeti

14

------------------
akārādikṣakārāntavarṇāḥ pañcāśatiḥ priye / śivaśaktisvarūpeṇa dviguṇāḥ sāṣṭamūrtikāḥ //
aṣṭottaraśataṃ teṣāmakṣamālā prakīrtitā / (tantrarātra) -------------------
anvaya-ayi śitikaṇṭha ! śāṇopalotkaṣaṇaśuddhanavendranīlanīladyutiḥ te kaṇṭhaḥ jayati yasmin (kaṇṭhe)
ghanāñjanaruciḥ bhujagaḥ kalindakanyāhradāntaritakāliyabhaṅgim eti /
kaṇṭho vahannapi viṣaṃ viṣamaṃ tavaiṣaḥ sadyaḥ śriyaṃ sṛjati yadvacasāśriteṣu /
svāminnatastribhuvanaprathitapratiṣṭhaṃ śrīkaṇṭha ityucitameva tavābhidhānam

15

anvaya-he svāmin ! viṣamam viṣam vahan api eṣaḥ tava kaṇṭhaḥ yat vacasā āśriteṣu sadyaḥ śriyam sṛjati
ataḥ tribhuvanaprathitapratiṣṭham śrīkaṇṭhaḥ iti tava abhidhānam ucitam eva /
antarvimṛśya garalena gale salīla- māliṅgitaṃ vimalamānanamindumauleḥ / hṛṣyāmi hanta
muhuramburuhabhramāpta- rolambaḍambaraviḍambanapaṇḍitena

16

anvaya-hanta ! amburuhabhramāptarolambaḍambaraviḍambanapaṇḍitena garalena indumauleḥ vimalam ānanam yat salīlam
āliṅgitam tat antaḥ vimṛśya (aham) muhuḥ hṛṣyāmi /
yadvadviṣaṃ sadamṛtaṃ śirasi prasiddha- mambhastaveśa viśadaṃ sumanaḥsravantyāḥ / manye tathaiva bhagavan
bhavato galasthaṃ saṃpadyate'mṛtamidaṃ natasāntvaneṣu

17

anvaya-he īśa ! yadvat sumanaḥsravantyāḥ ambhaḥ viṣaṃ sat tava śirasi viśadam amṛtam (iti) prasiddham
tathaiva he bhagavan ! (aham) manye bhavataḥ galastham idam viṣam natasāntvaneṣu amṛtam saṃpadyate /
tadyuktamīśa vadanādbhavataḥ sudhāccha- kānteryadagnirapatadvapuṣi smarasya / yo laṅghanaṃ
tribhuvanaikagurorvidhitsu- rulkā na kiṃ patati candramaso'pi tasya

18

anvaya-he īśa ! sudhācchakānteḥ bhavataḥ vadanāt yat smarasya vapuṣi agniḥ apatat tat yuktam (ucitameva) yaḥ
tribhuvanaikaguroḥ laṅghanam vidhitsuḥ tasya candramasaḥ api ulkā kim na patati ?
diṣṭyā viruddhajanatā damayantyapīyaṃ dṛṣṭistaveśvara bibhartyanalāśritatvam / diṣṭyā
vanaikaratirapyavanaikasakti- rekastvamadbhutanidhe bhagavannamaste

19

anvaya-he īśvara ! diṣṭyā (ānande) viruddhajanatāḥ damayantī api iyam tava dṛṣṭiḥ analāśritatvam bibharti
diṣṭyā vanaikaratiḥ api ekaḥ tvam avanaikasaktiḥ (asi) ayi adbhutanidhe bhagavan ! te namaḥ (astu) /
dhanyasya yasya vapuṣi glapite tapobhiḥ svāmin patanti viṣamāṇi tavekṣaṇāni / muṣṇanti
mugdhamṛgaśāvadṛśāṃ na dhairya- sarvasvamasya viṣamāṇi vilocanāni

20

anvaya-he svāmin ! tapobhiḥ glapite yasya dhanyasya vapuṣi tava viṣamāṇi (trīṇi) īkṣaṇāni patanti asya
dhairyasarvasvam mugdhamṛgaśāvadṛśām (api) viṣamāṇi vilocanāni na muṣṇanti /
satyeva dṛgvilasite karuṇāmṛtaugha- śīte jarāmaraṇahāriṇi tāvakīne / nātha vyadhāyi
vibudhairabudhairmudhaiva dugdhodadhipramathane'navadhiḥ prayāsaḥ

21

anvaya-he nātha ! karuṇāmṛtaughaśīte jarāmaraṇahāriṇi tāvakīne dṛgvilasite satyeva abudhaiḥ vibudhaiḥ
dugdhodadhipramathane anavadhiḥ prayāsaḥ mudhā eva vyadhāyi /
śvete'mṛtaṃ yadasṛjadravije ca vahni- mekaiva dṛktava tayoḥ sa nijaḥ prabhāvaḥ / ikṣau sudhā
viṣamuṣāṇaphale ca sārdhaṃ yadvardhate kimaparādhyati tatra vṛṣṭiḥ

22

anvaya-he prabho ! ekā eva tava dṛk śvete amṛtam ravije ca vahnim yat asṛjat saḥ tayoḥ nijaḥ (eva) svabhāvaḥ /
(dṛṣṭaṃ caitat)- ikṣau sudhā uṣāṇaphale ca viṣam yat sārdham (samameva) vardhate tatra vṛṣṭiḥ kim
aparādhyati ?
nūnaṃ payodhimathanāvasare pareśa pītaṃ tvayā tadamṛtaṃ na tu kālakūṭam / adyāpi yadvasati te vacanakrame
ca dṛgvibhrame ca taruṇe karuṇārase ca

23

anvaya-he pareśa ! nūnam tvayā payodhimathanāvasare tat amṛtam (eva) pītam na tu tat kālakūṭam pītam yat
adyāpi te vacanakrame ca dṛgvibhrame ca taruṇe karuṇārase ca (tat) vasati ?
satyaṃ prasādasamaye capalatvameti dhatte'dhikaṃ ca kuṭilatvamiyaṃ tava bhrūḥ / etāṃ vinā
punaranargalakālapāśa- pāte parāsti na gatirbhayavihvalānām

24

anvaya-he vibho ! satyam iyam tava bhrūḥ prasādasamaye capalatvam eti adhikam kuṭilatvam ca dhatte etām vinā
anargalakālapāśapāte bhayavihvalānām punaḥ parā gatiḥ na asti /
āpūritaḥ surasaritpayasā'mṛtāya jūṭaḥ prataptatapanīyapiśaṅgakāntiḥ / svāminnasau tava
navātapatāmravelā- śailopagūḍha iva dugdhanidhirna kasya

25

anvaya-he svāmin ! surasaritpayasā āpūritaḥ prataptatapanīyapiśaṅgakāntiḥ asau tava jūṭaḥ
navātapatāmravelāśailopagūḍhaḥ dugdhanidhiḥ iva kasya amṛtāya na (bhavati ? api tu sarvasyāpītyarthaḥ) /
svāminsudhāvadavadātarucistaveya- mābhāti hanta mukuṭe nṛkapālamālā / jūṭāntarālavilasatsurasindhutīra-
līlāvihārarasikeva marālamālā

26

anvaya- hata ! he svāmin ! sudhāvadavadātaruciḥ iyam nṛkapālamālā tava mukuṭe
jūṭāntarālavilasatsurasindhutīralīlāvihārarasikā marālamālā iva ābhāti /
brahmādibhistava jagadgurubhiḥ śirāṃsi yānyarpitāni parameśvara pādapīṭhe / tānyeva mūrdhani
yadābharaṇīkaroṣi sa prauḍhimā jayati ko'pi kṛtajñatāyāḥ

27

anvaya-ayi parameśvara ! jagadgurubhiḥ brahmādibhiḥ tava pādapīṭhe yāni (nijāni) śirāṃsi arpitāni tāni eva
śirāṃsi (tvam) yat mūrdhani ābharaṇīkaroṣi saḥ ko'pi tava kṛtajñatāyāḥ prauḍhimā jayati /
nirvāṇameti na jalairapi yatra vahni- ryatraiṣa no pacati tāni mahāśikho'pi / māndyaṃ na vindati tamīramaṇaḥ
kṛśo'pi tābhyāmasau vijayate śitikaṇṭha jūṭaḥ

28

anvaya-he śitikaṇṭha ! yatra (tava jūṭe) jalaiḥ api vahniḥ nirvāṇam na eti yatra eṣaḥ (vahniḥ) mahāśikhaḥ
api tāni (gaṅgājalāni) pacati tābhyām (jalavahnibhyām) kṛśaḥ api tamīramaṇaḥ māndyam na vindati asau
(tava) jūṭaḥ vijayate /
bhālasthale hutavahaṃ vahato jalaṃ ca candraṃ ca mūrdhni vikaṭaṃ ca kapālakhaṇḍam / ekatra muṇḍamaparatra
sudhāghaṭaṃ ca haste cakāsti bhavato'dbhuta eṣa veṣaḥ

29

anvaya-he vibho ! bhālasthale hutavaham (gaṅgāyāḥ) jalam ca vahataḥ mūrdhni candram vikaṭam kapālakhaṇḍam ca
vahataḥ ekatra haste muṇḍam aparatra sudhāghaṭam ca vahataḥ bhavataḥ eṣaḥ veṣaḥ adbhutaḥ cakāsti /
dāne nadīnamupakalpayataḥ saharṣa- mākramya gāmanupamāṃ gatimāsthitasya / nāgendra-saṃbhṛtamahākaṭakasya
kasya śasyaṃ vinā tvadiha rājaśiromaṇitvam

30

anvaya-he vibho ! dāne nadīnam (kṣīrodadhim) saharṣam upakalpayataḥ gām ākramya anupamām gatim āsthitasya
nāgendrasaṃbhṛtamahākaṭakasya tvat vinā iha kasya rājaśiromaṇitvam śasyam ? (na kasyāpītyarthaḥ /)
kaṇṭhe viṣaṃ viṣabhṛto'pi vibhūṣaṇāni gātreṣu mūrdhani viṣaṃ vibudhasravantyāḥ / itthaṃ
viṣaikavasaterapi te cakāsti karṇāmṛtaṃ sukṛtināmamṛteśanāma

31

anvaya-he vibho ! (tava) kaṇṭhe viṣam cakāsti gātreṣu (api) vibhūṣaṇāni viṣabhṛtaḥ cakāsati mūrdhani ca
vibudhasravantyāḥ viṣam cakāsti / tat ittham viṣaikavasateḥ api te amṛteśaḥ nāma sukṛtinām karṇāmṛtam
(bhavati) /
kṣatavibhavaviśeṣāḥ prāṇamātrāvaśeṣā vipadamanubhavāmaḥ karmapāko hi vāmaḥ / tadiha bhujagahāraḥ
kḷptamohāpahāraḥ sa bhavati gatirekaḥ kṛttaśokātirekaḥ

1

anvaya-kṣatavibhavaviśeṣāḥ prāṇamātrāvaśeṣāḥ (vayam) vipadam anubhavāmaḥ / hi (asmākam) karmapākaḥ
vāmaḥ (asti) tat iha kḷptamohāpahāraḥ kṛtaśokātirekaḥ saḥ ekaḥ bhujagahāraḥ (eva mādṛśām) gatiḥ
bhavati /
iti śrīpremamakarandavyākhyāsametaṃ kāśmīrakamahākaviśrīmajjagaddharabhaṭṭaviracite bhagavato maheśvarasya
stuti-kusumāñjalau bhagavadrūpavarṇanaṃ nāmaikonaviṃśaṃ stotram /
viṃśaṃ stotram
yatsaubhagena ghanamoghamamoghamegha- saṃghātasaṃbhavamavandhyamadhaḥ karoti / tacchāmbhavaṃ
bhavamarubhrama-kheda-bheda- dakṣaṃ vilāsa-hasitaṃ nutibhirbhajāmaḥ

2

anvaya-yat saubhagena avandhyam (sat) amoghameghasaṃghātasaṃbhavam ghanam ogham adhaḥ karoti tat (dehinām)
bhavamarubhramakhedabhedadakṣam śāmbhavam vilāsahasitam vayam nutibhiḥ bhajāmaḥ /
yadvāṅmayaṃ sakalavāṅmanasātivṛtta- sīmānamīśa mahimānamamānameyam / asmādṛśaṃ kṛśadṛśaṃ
bhṛśamāmṛśanta- mantarvimṛṣya bhavato bhagavannudeti

3

anvaya-he īśa ! he bhagavan ! sakalavāṅmanasātivṛttasīmānam amānameyam (tava) mahimānam bhṛśam āmṛśantam
asmādṛśam kṛśadṛśam antaḥ vimṛṣya bhavataḥ yat vāṅmayam (vilāsahasitaṃ) udeti (tadvayannutibhiḥ
bhajāmaḥ iti pūrveṇānvayaḥ) /
yenopamanyumapamanyumananyabhāja- mājanmatṛṣṇajamajasramaja śramārtam / ānandayaḥ svayamadīnanadīnadāna-
bhāsvanmahāphalalasatkusumopamena

4

anvaya-he aja ! apamanyum ananyabhājam ājanmatṛṣṇajam ajasram śramārtam (bālam) upamanyum yena
adīnanadīnadānabhāsvanmahāphalalasatkusumopamena (vilāsahasitena) svayam ānandayaḥ tat stutibhirbhajāmaḥ iti
pūrvavat /
yenāpi tāpavipadaṃ prathamaṃ jahartha nātha prasādasubhagena bhagīrathasya / mūrdhnā
dhṛtatridaśasindhumahāpravāha- nirvāpaṇena punarasya pitāmahānām

5

anvaya-he nātha ! prasādasubhagena yena (vilāsahasitena) prathamam bhagīrathasya tāpavipadam jahartha punaḥ
mūrdhnā dhṛtatridaśasindhumahāpravāhanirvāpaṇena asya pitāmahānām tāpavipadam jahartha tat hasitaṃ
stutibhiḥ bhajāma iti pūrveṇā'nvayaḥ /
utprāsanāya śamanasya manasyanalpa- darpodgamapraśama-viklava-vikramasya / āśvāsanāya ca samaṃ samabhāvi yena
kīnāśapāśavivaśasya nareśvarasya

6

anvaya-analpadarpodgamapraśamaviklavavikramasya śamanasya utprāsanāya kīnāśapāśavivaśasya nareśvarasya
(śvetarājñaḥ) āśvāsanāya ca yena samam manasi samabhāvi tat vayaṃ stutibhiḥ bhajāmaḥ /
bhāvatkabhaktibharasaṃbhṛtabhūribhūti- saṃbhārarūḍhagurugarvagaladvivekam /
mohāndhamandhakamupāhita-sāhasikya- hevākamākalayato bhavato yadāsīt

7

anvaya-bhāvatkabhaktibhara-saṃbhṛtabhūribhūtisaṃbhārarūḍhagurugarvagaladvivekam mohāndham andhakam
upāhitasāhasikyahevākam ākalayataḥ bhavataḥ yat (hasitam) āsīt tat stutibhiḥ bhajāmaḥ /
laṃkeśakampitakuberagiriprarūḍha- saṃrambhabhīrugirijāparirambhabhājaḥ / yatte ruṣāmavasare'pyuditānavadya-
hṛdyaprasādasumukhasya samujjagāma

8

anvaya-laṅkeśakampitakuberagiriprarūḍhasaṃrambhabhīrugirijāparirambhabhājaḥ te ruṣām avasare api
uditānavadyahṛdyaprasādasumukhasya yat (hasitam) samujjagāma tat vayaṃ stutibhiḥ bhajāmaḥ iti pūrveṇānvayaḥ
/
pūjārthamambujasahasramupāhitaṃ ya- dekaṃ tato hṛtavatastava kaitavena / viṣṇuṃ vilokya nijalocanamutkhananta-
mantaḥ prasannamanaso yadamandamāsīt

9

anvaya-he nātha ! (viṣṇunā) tava pūjārtham yat ambujasahasram upāhitam tataḥ ekam kaitavena
(ananyāsaktibhaktiparīkṣaṇarūpeṇa chadmanā) hṛtavataḥ nijalocanam utkhanantam viṣṇum vilokya antaḥ
prasannamanasaḥ tava amandam yat (hasitam) āsīt tadityādi sarvaṃ prāgvat /
dṛṣṭvā vadhūjanamanuttamarūpasaṃpa- tsaṃdarśanodbhavamanobhavabhagnavṛttam / āṣāḍhapāṇiṣu ruṣā
muniṣu praharttu- mabhyudyateṣu tava yadbhṛśamudbabhūva

10

anvaya-anuttamarūpasaṃpatsaṃdarśanodbhavamanobhavabhagnavṛttam (nijam) vadhūjanam dṛṣṭvā ruṣā (tvām)
praharttum abhyudyateṣu āṣāḍhapāṇiṣu muniṣu bhṛśam yat tava (hasitam) udbabhūva tadvayaṃ nutibhirbhajāmaḥ
/
abhyarṇavartikaragocarakālakūṭa- kūṭaprabhānicayamecakite'dharoṣṭhe /
yatpūrvaparvataśikhāśritaśītaraśmi- raśmicchaṭācchaviviḍambi purāvirāsīt

11

anvaya-purā abhyarṇavartikaragocarakālakūṭakūṭaprabhānicayamecakite adharoṣṭhe
pūrvaparvataśikhāśritaśītaraśmiraśmicchaṭācchaviviḍambi yat (hasitam) āvirāsīt taditi pūrvavat /
yatkarṇatālavalanāniladhūta-kumbha- sindūra-reṇu-kaṇa-kūṇitalocanasya / bālasya nāgavadanasya
manasyabhīṣṭāṃ dṛṣṭaiva nāṭyaghaṭanāṃ tava saṃbabhūva

12

anvaya-he prabho ! karṇatālavalanāniladhūtakumbhasindūrareṇukaṇakūṇitalocanasya bālasya nāgavadanasya manasi
abhīṣṭām nāṭyaghaṭanām dṛṣṭvā eva tava yat (hasitam) saṃbabhūva tadityādi pūrvavat /
śailādivāditamṛdaṅgalayānuyāta- nṛttapravṛttaguhavāhavilokanena / svāmin mahāpralayabhairavarūpiṇo ya-
dāvirbabhūva tava tāṇḍavaḍambareṣu

13

anvaya-he svāmin ! mahāpralayabhairavarūpiṇaḥ tava tāṇḍavaḍambareṣu śailādi [śilādasya munerapatyaṃ
śailādiḥ nandī pramathaviśeṣaḥ] vāditamṛdaṅgalayānuyātanṛttapravṛttaguhavāhavilokanena yat (hasitam)
āvirbabhūva tadityādi pūrvavat /
vyoma pracaṇḍabhujadaṇḍavighaṭyamāna- tārāvalī-viraha-bandhuritāndhakāram / svāmin yugāntasamayābhinayeṣu
yena saṃbhāvyate punarapi pracuraprakāśam

14

anvaya-he svāmin ! yugāntasamayābhinayeṣu pracaṇḍabhujadaṇḍavighaṭyamānatārāvalīvirahabandhuritāndhakāram
(api) vyoma yena (tava hasitena) punarapi pracuraprakāśam saṃbhāvyate taditi pūrvavat /
dikcakravāla-mukharīkaraṇapragalbha- prāvṛṭpayodharagabhīraravānukāri / svāmin kaṭhorahṛdayasya bhayaṃ
vidhātuṃ bhīrośca dātumabhayaṃ yugapatkṣamaṃ yat

15

anvaya-he svāmin ! dikcakravālamukharīkaraṇapragalbhaprāvṛṭpayodharagabhīraravānukāri yat (tava hasitam)
kaṭhorahṛdayasya bhayam vidhātum bhīroḥ ca abhayam vidhātum yugapat kṣamam (bhavati) tadityādi pūrvavat /
yatkālakūṭakavalīkaraṇaprarūḍha- nīlimni kaṇṭhapuline vimalaṃ nilīnam /
nīrandhranīrabharamedura-megha-khaṇḍa- lagnendumaṇḍalaviḍambanamātanoti

16

anvaya-prabho ! kālakūṭakavalīkaraṇaprarūḍhanīlimni kaṇṭhapuline nilīnam vimalam yat (hasitam)
nīrandhranīrabharamedurameghakhaṇḍalagnendumaṇḍalaviḍambanam ātanoti tadityādi pūrvavat /
dhyāyantyananyahṛdayā hṛdayādhinātha- madya kṣapāmagamayaṃ sakhi kalpakalpām / prāṇeśasaṅgamanimittamatha
prabhāte nidrā sakhīva mama sammukhamājagāma

17

anvaya-(śrīgirijā tvadviyogena bhṛśamudvignā satī svasakhīṃ jayāṃ prati svapnoditavṛttāntamakathayat-) he
sakhi jaye ! ananyahṛdayā (aham) hṛdayādhinātham dhyāyantī adya kalpakalpām kṣapām agamayam atha prabhāte
prāṇeśasaṅgamanimittam sakhī iva nidrā mama sammukham ājagāma /
tasminkṣaṇe nayanavartmani jīviteśaḥ śaṃsan dṛśā madhurayaiva manaḥprasādam / cakre padaṃ mama
tamomukulīkṛtāyāḥ svairaṃ sametya saviteva saroruhiṇyāḥ

18

anvaya-tasmin eva kṣaṇe svairam sametya madhurayā dṛśā manaḥprasādam śaṃsan mama jīvateśaḥ
tamomukulīkṛtāyāḥ mama nayanavartmani saroruhiṇyāḥ savitā iva padam cakre /
asmatkṛte sitamayūkhamukhi tvayaita- tkiṃ prastutaṃ munibhirapyatiduṣkaraṃ yat / udyānacaṅkramaṇakeliṣu
khidyate yā sā te kathaṃ kathaya kaṣṭasahā'ṅgayaṣṭiḥ

19

anvaya-ayi sitamayūkhamukhi ! yat munibhiḥ api atiduṣkaram tat etat (karma) tvayā asmatkṛte kim prastutam ? he
komalāṅgi ! yā (tavā'ṅgayaṣṭiḥ) udyānacaṅkramaṇakeliṣu khidyate sā te aṅgayaṣṭiḥ katham kaṣṭasahā
(bhavati tvameva) kathaya /
mūrtiḥ kva bālakadalīdalakomaleyaṃ tīvraṃ tapaḥ kva manaso'pi na gocaraṃ yat / kveṣadvikāsi kusumaṃ
sumanolatāyāḥ kvonmattakuñjarakaṭhorakaropamardaḥ

20

anvaya-he śaśimukhi ! bālakadalīdalakomalā iyam (tava) mūrtiḥ kva (bhavati) tīvram yat manasaḥ api agocaram tat
tapaḥ kva (bhavati) dṛṣṭaṃ caitat-sumanolatāyāḥ īṣadvikāsi kusumaṃ kva ? (tasya)
unmattakuñjarakaṭhorakaropamardaḥ kva ?
etena karkaśakuśagrahaṇaṃ kareṇa soḍhaṃ kathaṃ prathama-pallavakomalena / pādau kathaṃ kamalagarbhanibhau
śilāśri- śreṇīṣu tīrthagamanaklamamanvabhūtām

21

anvaya-he sumukhi ! etena prathamapallavakomalena (tava) kareṇa karkaśakuśagrahaṇam katham soḍham ?
kamalagarbhanibhau pādau śilāśriśreṇīṣu tīrthagamanaklamam katham anvabhūtām ?
hāropi bhāra iva yatra kucadvayaṃ ta- tsehe kathaṃ kuliśakarkaśavalkalolkām / etatkathaṃ
mṛdumṛṇālalatābhijātaṃ pañcāgnitāpavipadaḥ padamaṅgamāsīt

22

anvaya-yatra (tava kucayuge) hāraḥ api bhāraḥ iva (kleśāvaho bhavati) tat (te) kucayugam
kuliśakarkaśavalkalolkām katham sehe ? he tanvaṅgi ! mṛdumṛṇālalatābhijātam etat (tava) aṅgam
pañcāgnitāpavipadaḥ padam katham āsīt ?
ityādibhirdaśanacandrikayānuviddhai- rantarbahiśca timiraprasaraṃ haradbhiḥ / āśvāsayanniva
nivartitatīvrakhedaṃ garbhīkṛtasmitasudhāmadhurairvacobhiḥ

23

anvaya-ityādibhiḥ daśanacandrikayā anuviddhaiḥ bahiḥ antaḥ ca timiraprasaram haradbhiḥ
garbhīkṛtasmitasudhāmadhuraiḥ vacobhiḥ (mām) nivartitatīvrakhedam (yathā syāttathā) āśvāsayan iva-
yāvattrapāparavaśaṃ kṣitimīkṣamāṇaṃ muktāphalopamasamudgatagharmaleśam / kiñcitkareṇa
mukhamunnamayanniyeṣa pīyūṣavarṣamiva varṣitumeṣa bhūyaḥ

24

anvaya-trapāparavaśam kṣitim īkṣamāṇam muktāphalopamasamudgatagharmaleśam (madīyam) mukham kareṇa kiñcit
unnamayan eṣaḥ (priyatamaḥ) bhūyaḥ (vacobhiḥ) pīyūṣavarṣam iva varṣitum yāvat iyeṣa /
tāvatprabodhitavatā kṛkavākunādai- rdurvedhasā sakhi tadācaritaṃ śaṭhena / yatraiṣa eva śaraṇaṃ mama
jīviteśo- yadvā'paro harati yo'khilajantuvargam

25

anvaya-he sakhi ! tāvat (eva) kṛkavākunādaiḥ (mām) prabodhitavatā śaṭhena durvedhasā tat (karma) ācaritam
yatra eṣaḥ jīviteśaḥ eva (śrīśambhureva) mama śaraṇam (bhavati) yadvā (tadalābhe) aparaḥ yaḥ
akhilajantuvargam harati saḥ eva jīviteśaḥ (yamaḥ) mama śaraṇam (asti) /
ityādi tīvravirahajvarayā jayāyai yatsvapnavṛttamuditaṃ girirājaputryā / tacchṛṇvato vanalatāntaritasya yatte
jātaṃ pramodabharanirbharamānasasya

26

(pañcaviṃśatyā kulakam)
anvaya-ityādi yat svapnavṛttam tīvravirahajvarayā girirājaputryā jayāyai uditam tat śṛṇvataḥ
vanalatāntaritasya pramodabhara-nirbharamānasasya te yat (vilāsahasitam) jātam tat vayam stutibhiḥ bhajāmaḥ iti
sambandhaḥ /
sañjīvanauṣadhamidaṃ harahuṃkṛtāgni- jvālāvalīḍhavapuṣaḥ kusumāyudhasya / bāle sudhārasamaye samaye
kimartha- māyāsyate tribhuvanābharaṇaṃ śarīram

27

anvaya-ayi bāle ! harahuṃkṛtāgnijvālāvalīḍhavapuṣaḥ kusumāyudhasya sañjīvanauṣadham idam
tribhuvanābharaṇam śarīram (tvayā asmin) sudhārasamaye samaye kimartham āyāsyate ?
kalpadrumairnidhibhiroṣadhikāmadhenu- cintāmaṇiprabhṛtibhiśca pariṣkṛtasya / kiṃ durlabhaṃ tava
piturbhuvanātiśāyi- śrīdhāmni dhāmani yadarthayase tapobhiḥ

28

anvaya-ayi bāle ! kalpadrumaiḥ nidhibhiḥ oṣadhikāmadhenucintāmaṇiprabhṛtibhiḥ ca pariṣkṛtasya tava pituḥ
bhuvanātiśāyiśrīdhāmni dhāmani (gṛhe) kim (vastu) durlabham (asti) yat (tvam) tapobhiḥ arthayase ?
tvaṃ jīvitādapi guroradhikā sa tāva- dutpādayettava na manyumadhītanītiḥ / saṃbhāvyate tava ca nānyakṛto
nikāraḥ kurvīta kesarisaṭāhaṭhakarṣaṇaṃ kaḥ

29

anvaya-he bāle ! tvam guroḥ (pituḥ) jīvitāt api adhikā (priyā asi) tāvat adhītanītiḥ saḥ (tava pitā) tava
manyum na utpādayet anyakṛtaḥ nikāraḥ tava na saṃbhāvyate (yataḥ) kesarisaṭāhaṭhakarṣaṇam kaḥ kurvīta ?
śraddhānubandhavihitavratahomadāna- svādhyāyatīrthagamanādinibandhanāni / dhanyasya kasya phalitāni
tuṣārahāra- gaurāṇi gauri sukṛtāni purākṛtāni

30

anvaya-he gauri ! śraddhānubandhavihitavratahomadānasvādhyāyatīrthagamanādinibandhanāni tuṣārahāragaurāṇi
purākṛtāni sukṛtāni kasya dhanyasya phalitāni yam tvam tapasā prasādam ānayasītyagre kulakānte sā tvaṃ
ityanena sambandhaḥ /
durvāra-durgati-nikāra-kadarthyamāna- mālokya lokamakhilaṃ vipulāśayena / sadyaḥkṛtaṃ
kanakavarṣaṇamindukānta- varṣmatviṣā paramakāruṇikena kena

31

anvaya-durvāradurgatinikārakadarthyamānam akhilaṃ lokam ālokya indukāntavarṣmatviṣā paramakāruṇikena kena
vipulāśayena sadyaḥ kanakavarṣaṇam kṛtam yam tvam tapasā prasannam saṃpādayasi ?
gāyanti kasya viṣadaṃ viṣamograkāla- saṃruddhaśaktiśaraṇāgatarakṣaṇottham / dvandvāni
nandanasadāmapadānamindu- dhautāsu kaumuda-mahotsavayāminīṣu

32

anvaya-viṣamograkālasaṃruddhaśaktiśaraṇāgatarakṣaṇottham kasya viṣadam apadānam (adbhutaṃ karma)
indudhautāsu kaumuda mahotsavayāminīṣu nandanasadām dvandvāni gāyanti yaṃ tvaṃ tapasā prasannam sampādayasi ?
keneśvareṇa mahatā vahatātrinetra- sañjātakānti vapuradbhutabhūtibhūṣam /
uddāmakāmaśitamārgaṇadaurmanasya- vairasyamiddhamahasā sahasā nirastam

33

anvaya-atrinetrasañjātakānti adbhutabhūtibhūṣam vapuḥ vahatā iddhamahasā kena mahatā īśvareṇa
uddāmakāmaśitamārgaṇadaurmanasyavairasyam sahasā nirastam yaṃ tvaṃ tapasā prasādaṃ ānayasi ?
dhanyāḥ kamaskhalitapauruṣabhagnabhūri- darpāndhakandalitalokaviṣādamuccaiḥ /
helāvalīḍhaviṣamaśramavīryavahni- bhasmīkṛtāhitapuraṃ kavayaḥ stuvanti

34

anvaya-he gauri ! kam askhalitapauruṣabhagnabhūridarpāndhakandalitalokaviṣādam uccaiḥ
helāvalīḍhaviṣamaśramavīryavahnibhasmīkṛtāhitapuram dhanyāḥ kavayaḥ stuvanti ? yaṃ tvaṃ tapasā
prasādayasi ?
kaḥ svardhunīsavanavahniniṣevaṇādi- dhautāṃ dadhattanumanujjhitabhaikṣavṛttiḥ / kālaṃ dvijendramukuṭaḥ
pariśuddhadharma- caryārataḥ kṣapitavānajināvṛtāṅgaḥ

35

anvaya-svardhunīsavanavahniniṣevaṇādidhautām tanum dadhat anujjhitabhaikṣavṛttiḥ pariśuddhadharmacaryārataḥ
ajināvṛtāṅgaḥ kaḥ dvijendramukuṭaḥ kālam kṣapitavān ? yaṃ tvaṃ tapasā prasannaṃ sampādayasi /
uddhūlitaścitirajobhirakhaṇḍamuṇḍa- mālākarālaśikharaḥ suciraṃ cacāra / bhīṣmaśmaśānavasanavyasanaḥ
kapāla- khaṭvāṅgapāṇiratitīvramapi vrataṃ kaḥ

36

anvaya-citirajobhiḥ uddhūlitaḥ akhaṇḍamuṇḍamālākarāla-śikharaḥ bhīṣmaśmaśānavasanavyasanaḥ
kapālakhaṭvāṅgapāṇiḥ kaḥ atitīvram api vratam suciram cacāra ? yaṃ tvaṃ tapasā prasannaṃ saṃpādayasi /
manye bhavāntara-śatopacitasya puṇya- pṛthvīruhaḥ phalamalabhyamabhāgyabhājām / yasyā
dṛgañcalavilokanamātrameva saṃbhāvanaṃ tu vacasā vacasāmabhūmiḥ

37

anvaya-he gauri ! ahaṃ manye yasyāḥ (tava) dṛgañcalavilokanamātram eva abhāgyabhājām alabhyam
bhavāntaraśatopacitasya puṇyapṛthvīruhaḥ phalam (bhavati) vacasā saṃbhāvanam tu vacasām abhūmiḥ /
sā tvaṃ mahārghaguṇaratnasamudravelā- lāvaṇyasindhurakalaṅkakulaprasūtiḥ /
saubhāgyabhāgyavibhavādibhavā'bhimāna- bhūmānamānayasi yaṃ tapasā prasādam

38

anvaya-sā tvam mahārghaguṇaratnasamudravelālāvaṇyasindhuḥ akalaṅkakulaprasūtiḥ
saubhāgyabhāgyavibhavādibhavābhimānabhūmānam yam (evaṃvidhena) tapasā prasādam ānayasi (saḥ kaḥ ?) /
itthaṃ vidagdharasadigdhakathākrameṇa devyā samaṃ samabhibhāṣaṇalolubhasya / yadvyājavarṇi-taruṇasya
tavā'vahittha- saṃruddhamapyatibhareṇa samudbabhūva

39

anvaya-he vibho ! ittham vidagdharasadigdhakathākrameṇa devyāḥ samam samabhibhāṣaṇalolubhasya
vyājavarṇitaruṇasya tava avahitthasaṃruddham api yat (vilāsahasitam) atibhareṇa samudbabhūva tena me tāpam
viṣamam tamaḥ ca jahītyagre saṃbandhaḥ /
rūpaṃ pradarśya vidadhadgiri sānukampaṃ divyaṃ dhṛtāmṛtarasaṃ girisānukampam / yena vyadhā
mukhamakhaṇḍasitāṃśukāntaṃ devyā vapuśca pulakocchvasitāṃśukāntam

40

svāminnudāra-ghanasāra-tuṣāra-hāra- kahlāra-śārada-niśāramaṇopamena / tāpaṃ tamaśca viṣamaṃ jahi me
sahela- mullāsitena hasitena sitena tena

41

(yugalakam)
anvaya-he svāmin ! divyam dhṛtāmṛtarasam giri sānukampam rūpam pradarśya giri-sānu-kampam vidadhat (tvam) yena
(hasitena) devyāḥ mukham akhaṇḍasitāṃśukāntam vyadhāḥ vapuḥ ca pulakocchvasitāṃśukāntam vyadhāḥ he
svāmin ! udāra-ghanasāra-tuṣārahārakahlāraśāradaniśāramaṇopamena sahelam ullāsitena tena sitena hasitena me
tāpam viṣamam tamaḥ ca jahi /
sahasracaraṇaṃ raviṃ nayanapaṅkajāntaḥsthitaṃ sahasranayanaṃ hariṃ caraṇapaṅkajāntaḥsthitam / vimṛśya
dhṛtavismayāṃ bhagavatīmavekṣyodgataṃ prabhorabhimatāptaye hasitamastu śarvasya me

1

anvaya-sahasracaraṇam ravim (prabhoḥ) nayanapaṅkajāntaḥsthitam vimṛśya sahasranayanam harim (indram) prabhoḥ
caraṇapaṅkajāntaḥsthitam vimṛśya dhṛtavismayām bhagavatīm avekṣya udgatam prabhoḥ śarvasya hasitam me
abhimatāptaye astu /
iti śrīpremamakarandavyākhyāsametaṃ kāśmīrakamahākaviśrīmajjagaddharabhaṭṭaviracite bhagavato maheśvarasya
stuti-kusumāñjalau hasitastotraṃ viṃśam
ekaviṃśaṃ stotram
vandemahyamalamayūkhamauliratnaṃ devasya prakaṭitasarvamaṅgalākhyam / anyonyaṃ sadṛśamahīnakaṅkaṇāṅkaṃ
dehārdhadvitayamumārdharuddhamūrteḥ

2

anvaya-amalamayūkhamauliratnam prakaṭitasarvamaṅgalākhyam ahīnakaṅkaṇāṅkam anyonyam sadṛśam
umārdharuddhamūrtteḥ devasya dehārdhadvitayam (vayam) vandemahi /
tadvande giripatiputrikārdhamiśram śraikaṇṭhaṃ vapurapunarbhavāya yatra / vaktrendorghaṭayati khaṇḍitasya
devyā sādharmyaṃ mukuṭagato mṛgāṅkakhaṇḍaḥ

3

anvaya-yatra (ardhanārīśvararūpe) mukuṭagataḥ mṛgāṅkakhaṇḍaḥ khaṇḍitasya devyā vaktrendoḥ sādharmyam
ghaṭayati tat giripatiputrikārdhamiśram śraikaṇṭham vapuḥ apunarbhavāya (aham) vande /
ekatra sphaṭikaśilāmalaṃ yadardhe pratyagradrutakanakojjvalaṃ paratra /
bālārkadyutibharapiñjaraikabhāgaprāleyakṣitidharaśṛṅgabhaṅgimeti

4

anvaya-yat (ardhanārīśvararūpam) ekatra ardhe sphaṭikaśilāmalam paratra pratyagradrutakanakojjvalam sat
bālārkadyutibharapiñjaraikabhāgaprāleyakṣitidharaśṛṅgabhaṅgim eti /
yatraikaṃ cakitakuraṅgabhaṅgi cakṣuḥ- pronmīlatkucakalaśopaśobhi vakṣaḥ / madhyaṃ ca
kraśimasametamuttamāṅgaṃ bhṛṅgālīrucikacasaṃcayāñcitaṃ ca

5

sābhogaṃ ghananibiḍaṃ nitambabiṃbaṃ pādopi sphuṭamaṇinūpurābhirāmaḥ / ālokya kṣaṇamiti
nandinopyakasmādāścaryaṃ paramudabhūdabhūtapūrvam

6

(yugmam)
anvaya-yatra (devīrūpārdhabhāge) ekam cakṣuḥ cakitakuraṅgabhaṅgi (bhavati) vakṣaḥ
pronmīlatkucakalaśopaśobhi (bhavati) madhyam ca kraśimasametam (bhavati) uttamāṃgaṃ ca
bhṛṅgālīrucikacasañcayāñcitam (bhavati) sābhogam ghananibiḍam nitambabimbam (asti) pādaḥ api
sphuṭamaṇinūpurābhirāmaḥ (asti) iti ālokya nandinaḥ api kṣaṇam akasmāt param abhūtapūrvam āścaryam
udabhūt /
yatrārdhaṃ ghaṭayati bhūribhūtiśubhraṃ candrāṃśucchuritakuberaśailaśobhām / ardhaṃ ca
praṇihitakuṅkumāṅgarāgaṃ- paryastāruṇarucikāñcanādrimudrām

7

anvaya-yatra bhūribhūtiśubhram ardham candrāṃśucchuritakuberaśailaśobhām ghaṭayati ardham ca
praṇihitakuṅkumāṅgarām (sat) paryastāruṇarucikāñcanādrimudrām ghaṭayati /
yatkāntiṃ dadhadapi kāñcanābhirāmāṃ pronmīladbhujagaśubhāṅgadopagūḍham / vibhrāṇaṃ
mukuṭamupoḍhacārucandraṃ sandhatte sapadi parasparopamānam

8

anvaya-yat kāñcana abhirāmām kāntim dadhat api pronmīladbhujagaśubhāṅgadopagūḍham upoḍhacārucandram
mukuṭam vibhrāṇam (sat) sapadi parasparopamānam sandhatte /
āścaryaṃ tava dayite hitaṃ vidhātuṃ prāgalbhyaṃ kimapi bhavopatāpabhājām / anyonyaṃ gatamiti
vākyamekavaktra- prodbhinnaṃ ghaṭayati yatra sāmarasyam

9

anvaya-yatra (bhagavataḥ devīṃ prati vākyam-) he dayite ! bhavopatāpabhājām hitam vidhātum tava kimapi
(lokottaram) āścaryam prāgalbhyam gatam tathā (devyāḥ śivaṃ prati vākyam-) he dayita ! iti āścaryam yat
bhavopatāpabhājām īhitam (abhilaṣitam) vidhātum tava kimapi prāgalbhyam gatam iti (samavetayoḥ śivayoḥ)
ekavaktraprodbhinnam vākyam anyonyam sāmarasyam ghaṭayati /
pratyaṅgaṃ ghanaparirambhataḥ prakampaṃ vāmārdhaṃ bhujagabhayādivaiti yatra / yatrāpi sphuṭapulakaṃ cakāsti
śīta- svaḥsindhusnapitatayeva dakṣiṇārdham

10

anvaya-yatra vāmārdham ghanaparirambhataḥ bhujagabhayāt iva pratyaṅgam prakampam eti tathā yatra dakṣiṇārdham
api ghanaparirambhataḥ śītasvaḥsindhusnapitatayā iva sphuṭapulakam cakāsti /
ekatra sphurati bhujaṅgabhogabhaṅgi- rnīlendīvaradalamālikā paratra / ekatra prathayati bhasmano'ṅgarāgaḥ
śubhratvaṃ malayajarañjanaṃ paratra

11

ekatrā'rpayati viṣaṃ galasya kārṣṇyaṃ kastūrīkṛtamapi puṇḍrakaṃ paratra / ekatra
dyutiramalā'sthimālikānā- manyatra prasarati mauktikāvalīnām

12

ekatra srutarudhirā karīndrakṛttiḥ kausumbhaṃ vasanamanaśvaraṃ paratra / ityādīnyapi hi parasparaṃ viruddhā-
nyekatvaṃ dadhati vicitradhāmni yatra

13

(tilakam)
anvaya-yatra ekatra bhujaṅgabhogabhaṅgi sphurati paratra nīlendīvaradalamālikā sphurati tathā ekatra bhasmanaḥ
aṅgarāgaḥ śubhratvam prathayati paratra malayajarañjanam śubhratvam prathayati evaṃ ekatra viṣam galasya
kārṣṇyaṃ arpayati paratra api kastūrīkṛtam puṇḍrakam galasya kārṣṇyam arpayati ekatra asthimālikānām
amalā dyutiḥ prasarati paratra mauktikāvalīnām amalā dyutiḥ prasarati ekatra srutarudhirā karīndrakṛttiḥ
vasanam (bhavati) paratra anaśvaram kausumbham vasanam (bhavati) ityādīni parasparam viruddhāni api (vastūni) yatra
vicitradhāmni ekatvam dadhati /
dantānāṃ sitimani kajjalaprayukte- mālinye'pyalikavilocanasya yatra / raktatve karacaraṇādharasya cānyo
nā'nyonyaṃ samajani nūtano viśeṣaḥ

14

anvaya-yatra dantānām sitimani alikavilocanasya kajjalaprayukte mālinye api karacaraṇādharasya raktatve ca anyonyam
nūtanaḥ anyaḥ viśeṣaḥ na samajani /
kaṇṭhasya bhramaranibhā vibhārdhabhāgaṃ muktvā kiṃ sthitimakarocchiroruhārdhe / ardhaṃ vā kanakasadṛgruciḥ
kacānāṃ santyajya nyaviśata kiṃ galaikadeśe

15

sauvarṇaḥ karakamale yathaiva vāme savye'pi dhruvamabhavattathaiva kumbhaḥ / krīḍaikaprasṛtamatirvibhurbibharti
svācchandyādurasi tameva nūnamenam

16

yatrāsījjagadakhilaṃ yugāvasāne pūrṇatvaṃ yaducitamatra madhyabhāge / saṃrambhādgalitamadastadeva nūnaṃ
viśrāntaṃ ghanakaṭhine nitambabimbe

17

ityādīnpravidadhureva yatra tāva- tsaṃkalpānprathamasamāgame gaṇendrāḥ / yāvatsa praṇatividhau padāravindaṃ
bhṛṅgīśaḥ pariharati sma nā'mbikāyāḥ

18

(cakkalakam)
anvaya-kaṇṭhasya bhramaranibhā vibhā ardhabhāgam muktvā kim (devyāḥ) śiroruhārdhe sthitim akarot ? tathā
kacānām (kapardarūpāṇām) kanakasadṛgruciḥ ardham santyajya kiṃ galaikadeśe nyaviśata ? yathaiva vāme
karakamale sauvarṇaḥ kumbhaḥ abhavat dhruvam tathaiva savye api sauvarṇaḥ kumbhaḥ abhavat nūnam tam eva enam
(kumbham) krīḍaikaprasṛtamatiḥ vibhuḥ svācchandyāt urasi bibhartti ? yugāvasāne yatra akhilam jagat āsīt atra
madhyabhāge yat pūrṇatvam ucitam tadeva adaḥ (pūrṇatvam) saṃrambhāt galitam sat ghanakaṭhine nitambabimbe
viśrāntam ? yatra ityādīn saṅkalpān gaṇendrāḥ prathamasamāgame eva tāvat pravidadhuḥ yāvat saḥ
bhṛṅgīśaḥ praṇatividhau ambikāyāḥ padāravindam na pariharati sma /
kimayaṃ śivaḥ kimu śivā'tha śivā- viti yatra vandanavidhau bhavati / avibhāvyameva vacanaṃ viduṣā-
mavibhāvyameva vacanaṃ viduṣām

19

anvaya-yatra vandanavidhau ayam kim śivaḥ ? kimu śivā ? atha kiṃ śivau iti vacanaṃ viduṣām avibhāvyam eva
bhavati ataḥ atra vacanam viduṣām avibhāvyam eva /
ekaḥ stanaḥ samucitonnatirekamakṣi lakṣyāñjanaṃ tanurapi kraśimānviteti / liṅgaistribhirvyavasite
savibhaktike'pi yatrā'vyayatvamavikhaṇḍitameva bhāti

20

anvaya-yatra ekaḥ stanaḥ samucitonnatiḥ ekam akṣi lakṣyāñjanam tanuḥ api kraśimānvitā iti tribhiḥ liṅgaiḥ
vyavasite api savibhaktike avyayatvam avikhaṇḍitam eva bhāti /
yatra dhruvaṃ hṛdaya eva yadaikyamāsī- dvākkāyayorapi punaḥ patitaṃ tadeva / yasmātsatāṃ hṛdi yadeva tadeva
vāci yaccaiva vāci karaṇe'pyucitaṃ tadeva

21

kānte śive tvayi virūḍhamidaṃ manaśca mūrtiśca me hṛdayasaṃmadadāyinīti / anyonyamabhyabhihitaṃ vitanoti
yatra sādhāraṇasmitamanoramatāṃ mukhasya

22

udyanniruttaraparasparasāmarasya- saṃbhāvanavyasaninoranavadyahṛdyam / advaitamuttamacamatkṛtisādhanaṃ ta-
dyuṣmākamastu śivayoḥ śivayojanāya

23

(tilakam)
anvaya-dhruvam yatra (dvayoḥ śivayoḥ) hṛdaye eva yat aikyam āsīt punaḥ tadeva (aikyam) vākkāyayoḥ api patitam
yasmāt satām yadeva hṛdi (bhavati) tadeva (teṣām) vāci bhavati yaccaiva vāci tadeva karaṇe api ucitam / yatra he
kānte ! he śive !! tvayi virūḍham idam mama manaḥ tvayi virūḍhā iyam mama mūrtiḥ ca me hṛdayasaṃmadadāyinī
iti tathā- tvayi śive kānte virūḍhaṃ mama manaḥ mūrtiḥ ca me hṛdayasaṃmadadāyinī iti ca anyonyam abhi
abhihitam mukhasya sādhāraṇasmitamanoiramatām vitanoti / tat
udyanniruttaraparasparasāmarasyasaṃbhāvanavyasaninoḥ śivayoḥ anavadyahṛdyam uttamacamatkṛtisādhanam advaitam
(ardhanārīśvaratvam) yuṣmākam śivayojanāya astu /
lakṣyāṇyalakṣyāṇyaparatra yatra vilakṣaṇānyeva hi lakṣaṇāni / sāhityamatyadbhutamīśayostanna kasya
romāñcamudañcayet

24

anvaya-hi yatra aparatra (bhagavatpārśve) alakṣyāṇi lakṣaṇāni vilakṣaṇāni eva lakṣyāṇi tat śivayoḥ
atyadbhutam sāhityam kasya romāñcam na udañcayeta ?
jūṭāhermukuṭendranīlarucibhiḥ śyāmaṃ dadhatyūrdhvagaṃ bhāgaṃ vahniśikhāpiśaṅgamadharaṃ madhye
sudhācchacchaviḥ / dhatte śakradhanuḥśriyaṃ pratimitā yatrendulekhānṛju- ryuṣmākaṃ sa payodharo
bhagavatorharṣāmṛtaṃ varṣatu

1

anvaya-jūṭāheḥmukuṭendranīlarucibhiḥ urdhvagam bhāgam śyāmam dadhatī adharam bhāgam vahniśikhāpiśaṅgam
dadhatī madhye sudhācchacchaviḥ anṛjuḥ indulekhā yatra pratimitā satī śakradhanuḥśriyam dhatte saḥ
bhagavatoḥ payodharaḥ yuṣmākam harṣāmṛtam varṣatu /
iti śrīpremamakarandavyākhyāsametaṃ kāśmīrakamahākaviśrīmajjagaddharabhaṭṭaviracite bhagavato maheśvarasya
stuti-kusumāñjalau ardhanārīśvarastotramekaviṃśam
dvāviṃśaṃ stotram
kāvyakauśalakalāsu kovidaiḥ kīrtitaḥ kavikulaiḥ kutūhalāt / kaumudīkumudakāntakīrtibhiḥ kāmitaḥ
kuśalakāryakāribhiḥ

2

keralīkacakalindakanyakākūlakāliyakaḍārakandharaḥ /
kilbiṣakṣapaṇakāraṇakratuklāntikṛtkaraṭikṛttikarpaṭaḥ

3

kekiketanakṛśānukauśikaiḥ kinnaraiḥ kavikuberakeśavaiḥ / kālakūṭakavalakriyākrame kranditaḥ
kaluṣakarṣaṇakṣamaḥ

4

karṇakīlitakapālakuṇḍalaḥ kuṇṭhitakrakacakalpakalmaṣaḥ / kālakāmakadanaḥ
kumudvatīkāntakarburakapardakandaraḥ

5

kāpiśāyanakaṣāyakāminīkelikūjitakalena kautukāt / krīḍitaḥ kvaṇitakīcakakvaṇatkokilākalakalena kānane

6

kundakuḍmalakadambaketakīkāñcanārakalikākadambakaiḥ / karṇikārakarabīrakorakaiḥ kairavaiḥ kuvalayaiḥ
kuśeśayaiḥ

7

kiṃśukaiḥ kapikapolakāntibhiḥ kesaraiḥ kamalakoṣakomalaiḥ / kovidārakuṭajaiḥ kaṇerakaiḥ kevalaiḥ
kacitakīrṇakuntalaḥ

8

(yugmam)
kṛṣṇakuṇḍalikaṭhorakañcukaiḥ kḷptakubjakamanīyakaṅkaṇaḥ /
krodhakṛttakarikumbhakoṭarakrūrakesarikiśorakaṇṭakaḥ

9

kāntayā kanakakāñcikiṅkiṇīkāntayā kalitakaṇṭhakandalaḥ / kopayankapaṭataḥ kirīṭinaṃ krīḍayā
kṛtakirātakaitavaḥ

10

kākakaṅkakuraraiḥ kalaṅkite kaśmale kaṭhinakṛtyakārite / kāṃkṣitaḥ kṣatakalevaraiḥ kaṭuṃ
karṣayankaruṇayā kadarthanām

11

kopakarkaśakṛtāntakiṅkarakleśakātarakṛpākṛtau kṛtī / kalpatāṃ
kalikalaṅkakandalīkandakarttanakuṭhārakarmaṇe

12

(ekādaśabhiḥ kulakam)
anvaya-kāvyakauśalakalāsu kovidaiḥ kavikulaiḥ kutūhalāt kīrtitaḥ kaumudīkumudakāntakīrtibhiḥ
kuśalakāryakāribhiḥ kāmitaḥ keralīkacakalindakanyakākūlakāliyakaḍārakandharaḥ
kilbiṣakṣapaṇakāraṇakratuklāntikṛt karaṭikṛttikarpaṭaḥ kālakūṭakavalakriyākrame
kekiketanakṛśānukauśikaiḥ kiṃnaraiḥ kavikuberakeśavaiḥ kranditaḥ kaluṣakarṣaṇakṣamaḥ
karṇakīlitakapālakuṇḍalaḥ kuṇṭhitakrakacakalpakalmaṣaḥ kālakāmakadanaḥ
kumudvatīkāntakarburakapardakandaraḥ kānane kāpiśāyanakaṣāyakāminīkelikūjitakalena
kvaṇitakīcakakvaṇatkokilākalakalena ca kautukāt krīḍitaḥ
kundakuḍmalakadambaketakīkāñcanārakalikākadambakaiḥ karṇikārakarabīrakorakaiḥ kairavaiḥ kuvalayaiḥ
kuśeśayaiḥ kapikapolakāntibhiḥ kiṃśukaiḥ kamalakoṣakomalaiḥ kesaraiḥ kovidārakuṭajaiḥ kaṇerakaiḥ
kevalaiḥ kacitakīrṇakuntalaḥ kṛṣṇakuṇḍalikaṭhorakañcukaiḥ kḷptakubjakamanīyakaṅkaṇaḥ
krodhakṛttakarikumbhakoṭarakrūrakesarikiśorakaṇṭakaḥ kanakakāñcikiṅkiṇīkāntayā kāntayā (girijayā)
kalitakaṇṭhakandalaḥ krīḍayā kṛtakirātakaitavaḥ san kapaṭataḥ kirīṭinam (arjunam) kopayan
kākakaṅkakuraraiḥ kalaṅkite kaṭhinakṛtyakārite kaśmale kṣatakalevaraiḥ (śaraṇam) kāṅkṣitaḥ (teṣāmeva)
kaṭum kadarthanām karuṇayā karṣayan kopakarkaśakṛtāntakiṅkarakleśakātarakṛpākṛtau kṛtī (maheśvaraḥ)
kalikalaṅkakandalīkandakarttanakuṭhārakarmaṇe kalpatām /
kallolinīkuṭilakairaviṇīkuṭumba- kaṅkālakalpitakarālakirīṭakoṭiḥ / kātyāyanīkarakarambitakīryamāṇa-
karpūrakuṅkumakaṇaḥ karuṇāṃ karotu

1

anvaya-kallolinīkuṭilakairaviṇīkuṭumbakaṅkālakalpitakarālakirīṭakoṭiḥ
kātyāyanīkarakarambitakīryamāṇakarpūrakuṃkumakaṇaḥ (saḥ) vibhuḥ karuṇām karotu /
iti śrīpremamakarandākhyayā vyākhyayā sametaṃ kāśmīrakamahākaviśrīmajjagaddharabhaṭṭa-viracite bhagavato
maheśvarasya stutikusumāñjalau kādipadabandhastotraṃ sampūrṇam
trayoviṃśaṃ stotram
jagati vibodhitavidhuraṃ vidhurañjitacāruśekharaṃ giriśam / giri śaṃsāmi sasādhvasasādhvasamānandadānaparam

2

anvaya-jagati vibodhitavidhuram vidhurañjitacāruśekharam sasādhvasasādhvasamānandadānaparam giriśam (aham) giri
śaṃsāmi /
na paraṃ śaraṇaṃ prabhavati bhavati kṛtāvajñamānase mahatām / mahatāṃ bhajati hi sahasā sahasā tava
bhāratī madhurā

3

anvaya-bhavati kṛtāvajñamānase mahatām param śaraṇam na prabhavati hi-sahasā sahasā (balena) madhurā tava
bhāratī mahatām (mahasyabhāvaḥ tām) bhajati /
madhurāgāruṇanayanā nayanāśavidhau paṭīyasī pramadā / pramadārpaṇārthamudite mudite tvayi sā tṛṇaṃ
bhajatām

4

anvaya-he vibho ! pramadārpaṇārtham udite tvayi mudite sati madhurāgāruṇanayanā nayanāśavidhau paṭīyasī
(api) sā pramadā bhajatām tṛṇam bhavati /
bhajatāṃ sarasāmamalāṃ mama lāñchitaśekharendunā karuṇām / karuṇāṃ giraṃ navatayā bata yā'rpayati tava
śrayatām

5

anvaya-he indunā lāñchitaśekhara ! tvam mama (hetoḥ) tām sarasām amalām karuṇām bhaja bata ! yā (karuṇā)
śrayatām karuṇām giram navatayā arpayati /
śrayatāṃ navanavidhau tava dhautavatī gīraghaṃ ratiṃ caturam / caturantamahīpatitā patitā heyatva eva yatra
satām

6

anvaya-ayi vibho ! agham dhautavatī (mama) gīḥ caturam tava navanavidhau ratim śrayatām yatra (giri)
caturantamahīpatitā api satām heyatve eva patitā (tṛṇatulyetyarthaḥ)
trasatāṃ na kadā bhavatā bhavatāpahṛtā vibho śubhākṛtinā / kṛtināmupakāracitaṃ racitaṃ śubhameva
bhāvihitam

7

anvaya-he vibho ! bhavatāpahṛtā śubhākṛtinā bhavatā trasatām kṛtinām upakāracitam bhāvihitam śubham eva
kadā na racitam ?
vihitaṃ mayi cāru ciraṃ ruciraṃ na gate vivekalayam / kalayannamalavibhāsitabhāsita rucimehi me vipākamalam

8

anvaya-he amalavibhāsitabhāsita ! vivekalayam gate mayi bhavatā ciram cāru ruciram (priyam) katham na vihitam ? he
vibho ! me alam vipākam kalayan me rucim ehi /
kamalaṃ raviraparājita rājitavikasadvapuryathā kurute / kuru tena pathā mā bhava mā bhava vimukho dṛśaṃ diśa
me

9

anvaya-he aparājita ! yathā raviḥ kamalam rājitavikasadvapuḥ kurute tena pathā (tadvat) mā (mām) kuru he bhava !
vimukhaḥ mā bhava me dṛśam diśa /
diśameṣa vicārahitāṃ rahitāṃ viṣayoragairahaṃ na labhe / nalabhekavadativilapan vilapannagavadvṛtaḥ sadā
tamasā

10

anvaya-he vibho ! nalabhekavat ativilapan vila-pannagavat sadā tamasā vṛtaḥ eṣaḥ aham viṣayoragaiḥ rahitām
vicārahitām diśama na labhe /
tamasāvujjhitakalahaṃ kalahaṃsagiromayā sadā sahitam / sahitaṃ gīruditarasā tarasā śrayatāṃ vibhuṃ sadayam

11

anvaya-ujjhitakalaham kalahaṃsagirā umayā sadā sahitam sa-hitam sadayam tam vibhum tarasā uditarasā asau (mama)
gīḥ śrayatām /
sadayaṃ yadudāramate ramate kurvaṃstadeva deva janaḥ / vaja naḥ karuṇāparatāṃ paratāṃ mā gā namo bhavate

12

anvaya-ayi udāramate ! deva !! yat sat (tattvavastu) tadeva kurvan ayam janaḥ ramate he vibho ! tvam naḥ
karuṇāparatām vaja paratāṃ mā gāḥ bhavate namaḥ (astu) !
bhava tejaḥprasara-sitaṃ rasitaṃ śrutvā'mṛtopamaṃ bhavataḥ / bhavatastrāsaṃ sakalaṃ sakalaṅkamatiḥ kadā
vimuñcāmi

13

anvaya-he bhava ! sakalaṅkamatiḥ (aham) bhavataḥ tejaḥprasarasitam amṛtopamam rasitam śrutvā sakalam bhavataḥ
(saṃsārāt) trāsam kadā vimuñcāmi ?
muñcāmitabhāsa dṛśaṃ sadṛśaṃ śaśinaḥ pradarśya vadanam / vada nandayituṃ jagatīṃ jagatīśaḥ kostu
nāmānyaḥ

14

anvaya-he amitabhāsa ! tvam śaśinaḥ sadṛśam vadanam pradarśya me (mahyam) dṛśam muñca he vibho ! (tvam) vada
jagatīm nandayitum jagati kaḥ nāma anyaḥ īśaḥ (śaktaḥ) astu ?
nāmānyaḥ sumatirayaṃ tirayanti yaśāṃsi tasya vā vipadam / vipadaṃ na vilāsamaye samaye vapurasya
yātyayātavayaḥ

15

tava yaḥ stutiṣu sadā hara dāharajaḥ kleśapāśamayam / śamayantīṣvastamanāstamanāhatabhāgyameva deva name

16

(yugmam)
anvaya-he hara ! kleśapāśamayam dāharajaḥ śamayantīṣu tava stutiṣu sadā yaḥ astamanāḥ bhavati ayam sumatiḥ
amānyaḥ na bhavati tasya ca yaśāṃsi vipadam tirayanti asya ayātavayaḥ vapuḥ vilāsamaye samaye vipadam na yāti
he deva ! aham tam anāhatabhāgyam eva name /
vanameva śaraṇamadhunā madhunāśinuta prasādanāya tava / yatavati hṛdaye śakalitakalitamaso me namerucitam

17

anvaya-he madhunāśinuta ! hṛdaye yatavati sati śakalitakalitamasaḥ me adhunā tava prasādanāya namerucitam vanam
eva śaraṇam /
rucitaṃ noragasadanaṃ sadanantamaharddhi nandanaṃ na vanam / navanaṃ dhṛtadīpraguṇaṃ praguṇaṃ tava kartumeva
deva rame

18

anvaya-ayi deva ! sadanantamahardhi uragasadanam me na rucitam sadanantamahardhi nandanam vanam api na rucitam (aham tu)
praguṇam dhṛtadīpraguṇam tava navanam eva kartum rame /
varamenoharamamalaṃ mama laṃghitavighna dehi nāma hitam / mahitaṃ padamapi mā naya mānaya vidhuraṃ dṛśāmalayā

19

anvaya-he laṃghitavighna ! nāma amalam hitam enoharam varam me dehi he vibho ! mā mahitam padam api naya amalayā
dṛśā(mām)vidhuram
malayānilamiva surabhiṃ surabhiṃ kusumairivāvadātavanam / tava nanditahṛdanāmaya nāma yamatrāsahṛtkalaye

20

anvaya-he anāmaya ! surabhim malayānilam iva kusumaiḥ surabhim avadātavanam iva (aham) yamatrāsahṛt tava nāma
nanditahṛt kalaye /
kalayendorabhibhūṣita bhūṣitamukuṭaiḥ surairnateśa na kaiḥ / śanakairaghaśamanāśaya nāśaya vipadaṃ padaṃ
naya mā

21

anvaya-he indoḥ kalayā abhibhūṣita ! bhūṣitamukuṭaiḥ kaiḥ suraiḥ na nata ! (api tu sarvanata !) he īśa ! he
aghaśamanāśaya ! śanakaiḥ me vipadam nāśaya mā (mām) svaṃ padam naya /
na yamāhitabhayaśamane śamanekavidhaṃ prasādadakṣamate / kṣamate munibhirupāsita pāsitarāṃ cenna māmadayam

22

anvaya-he prasādadakṣamate ! he munibhiḥ upāsita ! vibho ! tvam cet adayam mām na pāsitarām tadā
yamāhitabhayaśamane anekavidham śam na kṣamate /
madayañjitaviprakṛtīḥ prakṛtīrvasudhādhipo mahīvalayam / balayantritaripurakṣati rakṣati tava yaḥ
prasādamitaḥ

23

anvaya-he vibho ! yaḥ tava prasādam itaḥ saḥ balayantritaripuḥ vasudhādhipaḥ jitaviprakṛtīḥ prakṛtīḥ
madayan akṣati mahīvalayam rakṣati /
damitastena hi śamanaḥ śamanastarucāpi tena jātamudā / tamudārāhitacaritaṃ caritaṃ śubhavartmanā
stuvantyamalam

24

---------------- smṛtiryatra kvāpi svaparaviṣaye naiva hi bhave- nnirāyāsā jātāḥ
satatamiha dhanvantarimukhāḥ / vinaikasmācchambhoḥ sadayanayanodvīkṣaṇalavād- bhavāpasmāro'yaṃ
viṣamaviṣamaḥ śāmyati katham // ------------------
tyamalaṃkṛtabhūbhavanaṃ bhava nanditalokamīśa bhāvapuṣā / vapuṣā naumyabhayastava yastava nutiṣu priyāsu
kṛtī

25

(yugmam)
anvaya-hi tena śamanaḥ damitaḥ anastarucā jātamudā tena śam api āpi udārāhitacaritam śubhavartmanā caritam
amalam tam (janāḥ) stuvanti he bhava ! he īśa ! he abhayastava ! yaḥ (naraḥ) priyāsu tava nutiṣu kṛtī bhavati
bhāvapuṣā vapuṣā alaṃkṛtabhūbhavanam nanditalokam tyam (tam puruṣam) aham naumi /
sukṛtī tava bhavavāraṇavāraṇahariṇendra siddhibhājanatām / janatāṃ nayadamalasitaṃ lasitaṃ vapurarcaye
navairasakṛt

26

anvaya-he bahvavāraṇavāraṇahariṇendra ! aham sukṛtī janatām siddhibhājanatām nayat amalasitam lasitam tava
vapuḥ asakṛt navaiḥ arcaye /
rasakṛdyo'pratighasmaraghasmara bhavataḥ stavaḥ sadaiva satām / vasatāṃ divi bhayahṛdayaṃ hṛdayaṃ kurute
ghanotkalikam

27

anvaya-he apratigha-smara-ghasmara ! yaḥ bhavataḥ stavaḥ sadaiva satām rasakṛt (bhavati) saḥ ayam bhayahṛt
(bhavataḥ stavaḥ) divi vasatām (api) hṛdayam ghanotkalikam kurute /
kalikampanamaghaśaraṇaṃ śaraṇaṃ caraṇadvayaṃ bhaje'vikalam / vikalaṅkamatirahaṃ tava hanta
varadviradarājagatim

1

anvaya-hanta kalikampanam aghaśaraṇam avikalam varadviradarājagatim tava caraṇadvayam aham vikalaṅkamatiḥ
śaraṇam bhaje /
iti śrīpremamakarandavyākhyayopetaṃ kāśmīrakamahākaviśrīmajjagaddharabhaṭṭakṛte bhagavato maheśvarasya
stuti-kusumāñjalau śṛṅkhalābandha stotraṃ sampūrṇam /
caturviṃśaṃ stotram
vacasi sarasvati me vibhavaṃ prakaṭaya jātarasāram / nutibhirupastuhi devi bhayaṃ sakalasurāntarasāram

2

anvaya-ayi sarasvati ! aram (atyartham) jātarasā (tvam) me vacasi vibhavam prakaṭaya he devi ! sakalasurāntarasāram
bhavam nutibhiḥ upastuhi /
aviralabhasmarajodhavalaṃ vihitamahāśamalābham / bhaja bhagavatyagajādhavalaṃ śramaśamanaṃ vimalābham

3

anvaya-he bhagavati ! (vāṇi) tvam aviralabhasmarajodhavalam vihitamahāśamalābham śramaśamanam vimalābham
agajādhavalam bhaja /
dātumanuttamahāvapuṣaṃ yaḥ prababhūva nadīnam / nāthamanuttamahāvapuṣaṃ taṃ bhaja devi na dīnam

4

anvaya-he devi ! yaḥ (prabhuḥ) anuttama hāva puṣaṃ nadīnam (bālāya upamanyave) dātum prababhūva tam
anuttamahāvapuṣam na dīnam nātham bhaja /
bhaktirasastava deva satāṃ jayati mahāmṛtahṛdyaḥ / caraṇatale bhavato vasatāṃ kalimalapalvalahṛdyaḥ

5

anvaya-ayi deva ! yaḥ bhavataḥ caraṇatale vasatām satām kalimalapalvahṛt (bhavati) saḥ mahāmṛtahṛdyaḥ tava
bhaktirasaḥ jayati /
nayanamudīrya tamo hara me nihatamahāviṣameṣu / yena punarhatamoha rame vairiṣu no viṣameṣu

6

anvaya-he hatamoha ! (tvam) nihatamahāviṣameṣu nayanam (tṛtīyam) udīrya me tamaḥ hara yena aham viṣameṣu
vairiṣu punaḥ na rame /
tvayi varade rucirapramadāḥ pracalitacāmarahastāḥ / sadasi bhajanti janaṃ pramadā ramayati so'pi rahastāḥ

7

anvaya-he vibho ! tvayi varade sati rucirapramadāḥ pracalitacāmarahastāḥ pramadāḥ sadasi janam bhajanti so'pi
janaḥ rahaḥ tāḥ ramayati /
himakarakiraṇasamūhasitaṃ surasaridambuviḍambi / vaha bhagavan vadane hasitaṃ mā bhavatātra viḍambi

8

anvaya-he bhagavan ! himakarakiraṇasamūhasitam surasaridambuviḍambi hasitam vadane vaha atra (viṣaye) bhavatā mā
viḍambi (vilambi) /
upamitamanmathacāpalatāṃ bhruvamavadhūya sahelam / ravijadṛśāṃ ghanacāpalatāṃ vighaṭaya tā na sahe'lam

9

anvaya-prabho ! upamitamanmathacāpalatām bhruvam sahelam avadhūya ravijadṛśām ghanacāpalatām vighaṭaya aham
tāḥ alam na sahe /
ravisutavartma mama smarataḥ śrutayamakiṅkara-vāṇi / dalati vibho hṛdayaṃ darataḥ purahara kiṃ karavāṇi

10

anvaya-ayi purahara ! śrutayamakiṅkaravāṇi ravisutavartma [atra vartmanaḥ smṛtimātratvānna tu tadarthatvāt
smarāmi vānīragṛheṣu suptam itivatṣaṭhyabhāvaḥ] smarataḥ mama darataḥ hṛdayam dalati he vibho ! aham kim
karavāṇi ?
prathayati yastava hanta mahaṃ nutivacasā rucireṇa / śubhaśatasiddhisahaṃ tamahaṃ śirasi vahāmyacireṇa

11

anvaya-hanta ! prabho ! yaḥ rucireṇa nutivacasā tava maham prathayati tam śubhaśatasiddhisaham aham acireṇa
śirasi vahāmi /
bhavabhayabhañjanabhaṅgividhau bhaktimatāṃ prabhavantam / vihitahitaṃ vidhure'pi vidhau bhajata jagatprabhavaṃ
tam

12

anvaya-bhaktimatām (atiśubhamārgadarśanena) bhavabhayabhañjanabhaṅgividhau prabhavantam vidhure (vakre) api vidhau
vihitahitam tam jagatprabhavam bhajata /
madanamahīruhadavadahanaṃ śirasi dhṛtāmṛtabhāsam / bhajata durantaviṣādahanaṃ praṇatasamarpitabhāsam

13

anvaya-ayi dhanyāḥ ! madanamahīruhadavadahanam śirasi dhṛtāmṛtabhāsam durantaviṣādahanam
praṇatasamarpitabhāsam (tam vibhum) bhajata /
vitara nadīramaṇaṃ śamanaṃ śakalaya khaṇḍaya kāmam / prathaya dhanañjayabhayaśamanaṃ racaya puraṃ
hatakāmam

14

iti sadayena yadācaritaṃ bhuvanahitāya hareṇa / bhajata tadasya mahācaritaṃ nutivacasārtihareṇa

15

(yugmam)
anvaya-bālāyopamanyumunaye) nadīramaṇam vitara [kriyāsamabhihāre loṭ loṭo hisvau vā ca tadhvamoḥ iti sūtreṇa
loṭ tasya ca hisvāvādeśau staḥ ato vitara śakalaya ityādi jñeyam] (vyatarat) śamanam śakalaya (aśakalayat)
kāmam khaṇḍaya (akhaṇḍayat) dhanañjayabhayaśamanam prathaya puram hatakāmam racaya (aracayat) iti sadayena
hareṇa bhuvanarahitāya yat ācaritam tat asya mahācaritam ārtihareṇa nutivacasā bhajata /
gatiraśubhaṃ hara kā taratāṃ bhavati vināśa bhavantam / iti caturaṃ hara kātaratāṃ racaya ca māṃ
śubhavantam

16

anvaya-he hara ! (mahāsaṃsāre) aśubham āśu taratām bhavantam vinā kā gatiḥ (bhavati) iti kātaratām caturam
hara mām ca śubhavantam racaya /
varada bhavantamṛte dharate bhuvanamidaṃ sakalaṃ kaḥ / iti natimindukalādhara te bhajati na kaḥ sakalaṅkaḥ

17

anvaya-he varada ! bhavantam ṛte idam sakalam bhuvanam kaḥ dharate ? iti he indukalādhara ! kaḥ sakalaṅkaḥ te
natim na bhajati ? (api tu sarva evetyarthaḥ /)
iyamakhiletarajātimatāṃ jayati janiḥ prathamā naḥ / sevyabhuvaṃ vibhureti matāṃ yatra hṛdi prathamānaḥ

18

anvaya-hanta akhiletarajātimatām madhye iyam naḥ prathamā janiḥ jayati yatra (asmākam) hṛdi prathamānaḥ vibhuḥ
matām sevyabhuvam eti /
tubhyamayaṃ śitināla satāṃ varada karomi namo'ham / śamaya maheśa mamālasatāṃ yena bhajāmi na moham

19

anvaya-he śitināla ! he satām varada ! ayam aham tubhyam namaḥ karomi he maheśa ! mama ālasatām śamaya yena
(aham) moham na bhajāmi /
bhajasi yayā kila kāmadayā natajanamīśa samastam / sā mama te hatakāma dayā gamayatu vaiśasamastam

20

anvaya-he īśa ! he hatakāma !! kila yayā kāmadayā (dayayā) samastam natajanam bhajasi sā te dayā mama vaiśasam
(duḥkham) astam gamayatu /
yena śucaṃ hatalobha janastyajati sudhāmadhureṇa / tena vibho vacasā bhaja naḥ prakaṭitadhāmadhureṇa

21

anvaya-he hatalobha ! yena sudhāmadhureṇa (tava vacasā) janaḥ śucam tyajati he vibho ! tena
prakaṭitadhāmadhureṇa vacasā naḥ bhaja /
madayasi yena janaṃ sakalaṃ madhuragirā vadanena / mayi vacanaṃ parihāsakalaṃ pratidiśa tāvadanena

22

anvaya-he prabho ! madhuragirā yena vadanena tvam sakalam janam madayasi tāvat anena (eva) vadanena mayi
parihāsakalam vacanam pratidiśa /
p. ५५०)
yena satāṃ vipadānayanaṃ duritamadabhramahāri / diśa viśadaṃ mayi tannayanaṃ madanamadabhramahāri

23

anvaya-he vibho ! yena (nayanena) vipadānayanam adabhram satām duritam ahāri tat madanamadabhramahāri viśadam
nayanam mayi diśa /
jagadakhilaṃ yadi nandayase timiramuṣā rasitena / imamapi kiṃ na janaṃ dayase tena tuṣārasitena

24

anvaya-he vibho ! timiramuṣā rasitena yadi akhilam jagat nandayase tarhi tuṣārasitena tena rasitena imam api janam
kiṃ na dayase ?
duritahṛtau viṣasāda karaḥ kvāpi na te ramaṇīyaḥ / api sa bhayaṃ viṣasādakaraḥ śamayatu ghoramaṇīyaḥ

25

anvaya-he śiva ! yaḥ ramaṇīyaḥ te karaḥ duritahṛtau kvāpi na viṣasāda saḥ viṣasādakaraḥ te karaḥ ghorim
aṇīyaḥ bhayam api śamayatu /
bhayaharaṇe mahitābha yataḥ prathayasi jātarasatvam / māmapi pāhi mahābhayataḥ purahara kātarasattvam
[yamakaśleṣacitreṣu dantyauṣṭhyavabakārayoḥ / na bhedo naṇayoścaiva na nakāramakārayoḥ // halaḥ parasya
caikasya vyañjanasya dvayorapi / na viśeṣo visargasya bhavecca sadasattvayoḥ //]

26

anvaya-he mahitābha ! yataḥ bhayaharaṇe jātarasatvam prathayasi ataḥ he purahara ! kātarasattvam mām api
mahābhayataḥ pāhi /
bhajāmi māyāśabaraṃ varaṃ varaṃ diśantamantaṃ kunayaṃ nayannayam / vijitya kṛtyaprabhavaṃ bhavaṃ bhavaṃ
vikhaṇḍitakleśaparamparaṃ param

27

anvaya-kunayam antam nayan kṛtyaprabhavam bhavam vijitya ayam aham māyāśabaram varam varam diśantam
vikhaṇḍitakleśaparamparam param bhavam bhajāmi /
malakṣayamalakṣayaṃ bhava bhavatprasādādahaṃ śivastava śiva stavaḥ pravihitastato'yaṃ mayā / samuddhara
samuddhara vyasanasaṅkaṭādarkajaḥ samakṣamasamakṣamaḥ spṛśati cenna jihveṣi kim

28

anvaya-he bhava ! aham bhavatprasādāt malakṣayam alakṣayam he śiva ! tataḥ eva mayā ayam śivaḥ tava stavaḥ
pravihitaḥ he hara ! samut tvam (mām) vyasanasaṅkaṭāt samuddharaḥ ayi dayālo ! asamakṣamaḥ arkajaḥ (yamaḥ)
tava samakṣam mām spṛśati cet tarhi tvam kim na jihreṣi ?
santyanyāḥ kṛtināmanāmayagiraḥ kā nāma nāmantharā na jñānāṃ hṛdi vāstavāstava mudaṃ ke vā
stavāstanvate / vāgeṣā tvatisādhvasādhvapatitā yatsādhvasādhvabhyadhā- ttanmanye mahimānamānayati te
sthemānamānandakṛt

1

anvaya-he anāmaya ! kṛtinām amantharāḥ giraḥ anyāḥ kā nāma na santi ? (apitu santyaiva) ke vā vāstavāḥ
tava stavāḥ jñānām hṛdi mudam na tanvate ? (api tu tanvata eva) atisādhvasā'dhvapatitā eṣā (madīyā) vāk
tu (bhavatstutyudyoge) yat sādhvasādhu abhyadhāt aham manye tat ānandakṛt (abhidhānam) te mahimānam sthemānam
ānayati /
iti śrīpremamakarandasametaṃ kāśmīrakamahākaviśrīmajjagaddharabhaṭṭaviracite bhagavato maheśvarsya
stuti-kusumāñjalau dvipadayamakaṃ nāma caturviṃśaṃ stotram /
pañcaviṃśaṃ stotram
kila yasya kalpitamahodayayā- hṛdayaṃ samāśritamaho dayayā / vibhavaṃ yataśca paramāpa divaḥ prabhureṣa pātu
paramāpadi vaḥ

2

anvaya-aho ! kila kalpitamahodayayā dayayā yasya hṛdayam samāśritam yataḥ ca divaḥ prabhuḥ (indraḥ) param
vibhavam āpaḥ eṣaḥ (parameśvaraḥ) vaḥ paramāpadi pātu /
tava sevakasya parameśa manaḥ kurute na hantumapi me śamanaḥ / bhagavannato vapuranīrasadṛ- ktava naumi
siddhadhuninīrasadṛk

3

anvaya-he parameśa ! śamanaḥ tava sevakasya me hantum api manaḥ na kurute ataḥ he bhagavan !! anīrasadṛk aham
siddhadhuninīrasadṛk tava vapuḥ naumi /
sragivā'rpyate kalitasārasanā tvayi gīryayā jayati sā rasanā / tvayi yanmaheśa varade'vahitaṃ hṛdayaṃ
tadeva varadeva hitam

4

anvaya-he maheśa ! yayā (rasanayā) kalitasārasanā gīḥ srak iva tvayi arpyate sā rasanā jayati he varadeva ! yat
hṛdayam tvayi varade avahitam tadeva hitam (bhavati) /
tava dṛksudhākarakalopamitā- patitā vipattadanulopamitā / bhagavan dṛśaiva kamalā bhavataḥ sahasā'ṅkameti
śamalā bhavataḥ

5

anvaya-he bhagavan ! sudhākarakalopamitā tava dṛk (tvadbhaktajane) patitā tadanu vipat lopam itā he vibho !
bhavataḥ dṛśā eva sahasā kamalā śamalā bhavataḥ aṅkam eti /
kuru nātha cetasi vaco dayitā tava gīrahaṃ na tava codayitā / athavā maheśa pṛthukāmatayā na kimāraṭanti
pṛthukā matayā

6

anvaya-he nātha ! tvam (madīyam) vacaḥ cetasi kuru yataḥ gīḥ tava (vibhoḥ) dayitā ataḥ aham tava codayitā na
(bhavāmi) athavā he maheśa ! matayā pṛthukāmatayā (ghanābhilāṣatvena) pṛthukāḥ kim na āraṭanti /
viṣayairmukhe varada kāmadhurairvivaśīkṛtaṃ ghaṭitakāmadhuraiḥ / bhaja māṃ maheśvara mudā rahitaṃ diśa
bhāṣitāmṛtamudārahitam

7

anvaya-he varada ! ghaṭitakāmadhuraiḥ mukhe kāmadhuraiḥ viṣayaiḥ vivaśīkṛtam mudā rahitam mām bhaja
(ātmavaśaṃ kurvityarthaḥ) he maheśvara ! udāra-hitam bhāṣitāmṛtaṃ diśa /
vijitaṃ mayā jagadamohatayā na ruṣā kṣato mama damo hatayā / tṛṇavatsurakṣitidharo'pi tayā vihito maheśa
hṛdi ropitayā

8

anvaya-he maheśa ! mayā amohatayā jagat vijitam tayā hatayā ruṣā mama damaḥ na kṣataḥ hṛdi ropitayā tayā
surakṣitidharaḥ api tṛṇavat vihitaḥ /
marutāyateva malayācalataḥ kṣapitā dhṛtiḥ kamalayā calataḥ / tadimāṃ prasādanaparāṃ karuṇāṃ śṛṇu me
giraṃ kuru parāṃ karuṇām

9

anvaya-he vibho ! malayācalataḥ āyatā marutā iva kamalayā calataḥ mama dhṛtiḥ kṣapitā / tat prasādanaparām
imām me karuṇām giram śṛṇu parām karuṇām kuru /
bhavataḥ prasādamadhurāmahatāṃ dṛśamīyuṣāṃ śamadhurā mahatām dhṛtimetyapāsya ca ramā lasatāṃ
sulabhatvameti caramālasatām

10

anvaya-he vibho ! prasādamadhurām ahatām bhavataḥ dṛśam īyuṣām mahatām śamadhurā dhṛtim eti lasatām
(krīḍatām) mahatām ramā caramā'lasatām apāsya sulabhatvam eti /
samare vikīrṇagajarājaghaṭe bata tasya śaktirajarā jaghaṭe / tava yena sevanavidhau tarasā
matirarpitā'nyabhavidhautarasā

11

anvaya-he vibho ! bata tava sevanavidhau yena tarasā anyabhavidhautarasā matiḥ arpitā tasya śaktiḥ
vikīrṇagajarājaghaṭe samare ajarā jaghaṭe /
viṣayānprati prayatamānamadaḥ sujano manaḥ prayatamānamadaḥ / tava śāsanena vaśamānayate śaraṇaṃ tato
navaśamānayate

12

anvaya-he nātha ! prayatamānamadaḥ sujanaḥ viṣayān prati prayatamānam adaḥ manaḥ tava śāsanena vaśam
ānayate tataḥ navaśamān (sādhūn) śaraṇam ayate /
ravijaṃ rajobhiriva mecakitaṃ hṛdayaṃ vibhāvya śiva me cakitam / vacanaṃ jitāmṛtarasaṃ bhramataḥ pathi
saṅkaṭe vitara saṃbhramataḥ

13

anvaya-he śiva ! ravijam rajobhiḥ mecakitam iva vibhāvya me hṛdayam cakitam (bhavati) he svāmin ! saṃbhramataḥ
saṅkaṭe pathi bhramataḥ me jitāmṛtarasam vacanam vitara /
tvayi cakṣurīśa kalitāpakṛti kṣipati kṣaṇaṃ śakalitāpakṛti / paraśaktiriddhavapuraṅgamitā janatā yayā
tava puraṃ gamitā

14

anvaya-he īśa ! kalitāpakṛti tvayi śakalitāpakṛti cakṣuḥ kṣaṇam kṣipati sati iddhavapuḥ sā paraśaktiḥ
aṅgam itā yayā janatā tava puram gamitā /
ravijasya varṣma sahasā racitaṃ bhavatāgnisādasahasāracitam / vapurāpa te madanaghasmaratāṃ na tathāpi
bhīmadanaghasmaratām

15

anvaya-he prabho ! asahasāracitam ravijasya varṣma bhavatā sahasā agnisāt racitam he anagha ! te vapuḥ
madanaghasmaratām āpa tathāpi saḥ te vapuḥ smaratām bhīmat (bhayapradam) na (bhavati) /
karuṇā kṣatānavadhikopacayādhigatā mayā tvadadhikopacayā / śaśinā yathākulataraṃ galatā
dyusarinnirargalataraṅgalatā

16

anvaya-he bhagavan ! yathā ākulataram galatā (kṣīṇavapuṣā) śaśinā nirargalataraṅgalatā dyusarit adhigatā
tathaiva mayā (api) kṣatānavadhikopacayā adhikopacayā karuṇā tvat (bhavatsakāśāt) adhigatā /
garuḍena yadviṣamapakṣatinā kavalīkṛtaṃ viṣamapakṣatinā / sa tava prasādamahimā na paraḥ prabhurānataṃ
prati hi mānaparaḥ

17

anvaya-he maheśa viṣamapakṣatinā apakṣatinā garuḍena viṣam (api) yat kavalīkṛtam saḥ tavaiva prasādamahimā
(bhavati) hi paraḥ prabhuḥ ānatam prati mānaparaḥ na (bhavati) /
padamāptumārtiśamanaṃ gahanaṃ prabhumarthaye bhṛśamanaṅgahanam / vasanaṃ yathārttiharaṇaṃ sahime samaye
tathaiva śaraṇaṃ sa hi me

18

anvaya-ārtiśamanam gahanam padam āptum (aham) anaṅgahanam prabhum bhṛśam arthaye yathā-sahime samaye
(hemantakāle) vasanam ārttiharaṇam (bhavati) hi tathaiva saḥ prabhuḥ me śaraṇam (asti) /
surasundarīṣu ramaṇīyatamā svavapurguṇena ramaṇī yatamā / tava bhaktamakṣatarasājara sā bhajate sametya
tarasā jarasā

19

anvaya-he ajara ! surasundarīṣu madhye svavapurguṇena ramaṇīyatamā yatamā (yā kācit) ramaṇī (bhavati) sā
akṣatarasā satī jarasā (upalakṣitamapi) tava bhaktam tarasā sametya bhajate /
tvayi gīrmayā nijagade bata yā nikhilaṃ jayāmi jagadeva tayā / muditasya bhaktisudhayā bhavataḥ sabhayasya kiṃ
vasudhayā bhavataḥ

20

anvaya-he nātha ! bata mayā tvayi yā gīḥ nijagade tayā (aham) nikhilam jagat eva jayāmi bhavataḥ (saṃsārāt)
sabhayasya bhavataḥ bhaktisudhayā muditasya vasudhayā api (labdhayā) kim (na kimapītyarthaḥ) /
śirasi srajeva vidhurocitayā hṛdi madgirātra vidhurocitayā / kriyatāṃ padaṃ śiva dhiyā sahate'- vipadaṃ
sadānavadhi yā sahate

21

anvaya-he śiva ! tava śirasi vidhurocitayā srajā iva vidhurocitayā madgirā atra te hṛdi tayā dhiyā
(anugrahabuddhyā) saha padam kriyatām yā (dhīḥ) bhaktajanasya anavadhi avipadam sadā sahate (bhaktajanasya
vipadaṃ na sahate ityarthaḥ) /
vibhumāśraye vigaladaṅgalataḥ pramaye bibhemi yadamaṅgalataḥ / sa vimucya pāśamaśamaṃ galataḥ kurute hi me
bhayaśamaṃ galataḥ

22

anvaya-yat (aham) pramaye vigaladaṅgalataḥ san amaṅgalataḥ bibhemi tat vibhum āśraye hi saḥ vibhuḥ aśamam
pāśam me galataḥ vimucya galataḥ me bhayaśamam kurute /
caraṇau yathā murajitaḥ kṣamayādhigatau bharaṃ dharitumakṣamayā / namatāṃ tathaiva kṛtarakṣa mayā bhavato
dhiyā samucitakṣamayā

23

anvaya-he vibho ! yathā-bharam dharitum akṣamayā kṣamayā murajitaḥ caraṇau adhigatau tathaiva he namatām
kṛtarakṣa ! mayā samucitakṣamayā dhiyā bhavataḥ caraṇau adhigatau /
timiraṃ raveriva vibhāmuditāṃ dṛśamāpya te jahati yā muditām / bhagavan rasādgiramimāmuditā-
mupakarṇayanmayi diśā'muditām

24

anvaya-he bhagavan ! raveḥ uditām vibhām iva muditām yām te dṛśam āpya (bhaktajanāḥ) timiram jahati he vibho !
rasāt (bhaktirasāt) uditām imām mama giram upakarṇayan amudi mayi tām dṛśam diśa /
karuṇā suraiḥ pratipadānata yā bhavataḥ stutā sadapadānatayā / kimu māṃ bhiyāptamapadānatayā bhajase
nirastavipadā na tayā

25

anvaya-he suraiḥ pratipadānata ! sadapadānatayā yā bhavataḥ karuṇā (janaiḥ) stutā (bhavati) apadānatayā
bhiyā āptam mām nirastavipadā tayā kim u na bhajase ?
tava dṛgjayatyalasatāṃ lasatāṃ madanasya yā vyatanutā'tanutām / kuśalāya sā kila satāṃ lasatāṃ nibiḍaṃ
śamapyatanutā tanutām

26

anvaya-he vibho ! yā tava dṛk madanasya atanutām vyatanuta (sā) lasatām alasatām jayati kila sā atanutā dṛk
satām kuśalāya lasatām nibiḍam śam api tanutām /
yayā bhajante bhuvi mānavā hitāṃ vibhūtimante ca vimānavāhitām / yamaṃ ca yā'dhāddalaśo bhayānakaṃ tayā
dṛśā pāsyuruśobhayā na kam

27

anvaya-he vibho ! yayā tava dṛśā bhuvi mānavāḥ hitām vibhūtim bhajante ante ca vimānavāhitām bhajante yā ca
bhayānakam yamam dalaśaḥ adhāt tayā uruśobhayā dṛśā kam na pāsi ? api tu sarvamityarthaḥ /
paramayā ramayā rahitasya me na ruciraṃ ruciraṅgamimaṃ vyadhāt / hara mayā'ramayāci bhavānataḥ kuru ciraṃ
rucirañjanamehi me

1

anvaya-paramayā ramayā rahitasya me ruciḥ imam aṅgam ruciram na vyadhāt ataḥ he hara ! bhavān mayā aram
(atyartham) ayāci he vibho ! tvam ehi ciraṃ me rucirañjanam kuru /
iti śrīpremamakarandasametaṃ kāśmīrakamahākaviśrīmajjagaddharabhaṭṭakṛte bhagavato maheśvarasya
stutikusumāñjalau rucirañjanākhyaṃ stotraṃ pañcaviṃśam
ṣaḍviṃśaṃ stotram
hantāpahantāpadupadravāṇāṃ yasyā'kṣayasyākṣaṇikaḥ prasādaḥ / santāpasantāpaharā prapeva
kāntārakāntā rasanā ca yasya

2

tādṛṅmatā dṛṅmahatāṃ samantā- dālokadā lokahitā ca yasya / taṃ santataṃ santamasārttaloka- pālaṃ
kṛpālaṅkṛtamīśamīḍe

3

(yugmam)
anvaya-hanta yasya akṣayasya akṣaṇikaḥ prasādaḥ āpadupadravāṇām apahantā (bhavati) yasya ca rasanā prapā
iva santāpasantāpaharā kāntārakāntā ca (bhavati) samantāt mahatām ālokadā matā lokahitā ca tādṛk yasya
dṛg (bhavati) tam santamasārtalokapālam kṛpālaṅkṛtam īśam (aham) santatam īḍe /
hṛdyaḥ suhṛdyaḥ sukṛtorjitānāmanyūnamanyūnapi yaḥ pṛṇāti / yo'nāmayo
nāmagṛhītimātrādastāpadastāpamapākaroti

4

anvaya-yaḥ sukṛtorjitānām hṛdyaḥ suhṛt (bhavati) yaḥ anyūnamanyūn api pṛṇāti yaḥ anāmayaḥ (prabhuḥ)
nāmagṛhītimātrāt astāpadaḥ san tāpam apākaroti saḥ (bhaktajanam) parame pade niyoktā devaḥ vaḥ kāmam
saphalīkarotviti caturdaśatamaślokenā'nvayaḥ /
cetaḥ pracetaḥpramukhā yadeka- tānaṃtatānantaguṇā vahanti / yogīti yo gītiṣu gīyamānaḥ siddhaiḥ
prasiddhaiḥ prabhurabhyupetaḥ

5

anvaya-pracetaḥpramukhāḥ tatānantaguṇāḥ api santaḥ cetaḥ yadekatānam vahanti yaḥ ca prabhuḥ yogī iti
gītiṣu gīyamānaḥ prasiddhaiḥ siddhaiḥ abhyupetaḥ sa ityādi śeṣaṃ pūrvavat /
mānyo'dhamānyo'dharayatyudagra- raṃhobhiraṃhobhirapāstavṛttān / nāmāpi nāmāpidadhāti vītā- lokasya
lokasya tamāṃsi yasya

6

anvaya-yaḥ mānyaḥ udagraraṃhobhiḥ raṃhobhiḥ apāstavṛttān adhamān adharayati nāma yasya nāma api
vītālokasya lokasya tamāṃsi apidadhāti sa ityādi sarvaṃ pūrvavat /
bhūtirvibhūtirvipulā diśaśca vāso nivāso nilayaḥ pitṝṇām / hīnairahīnairapi yasya bhūṣā'- rālā
karālā kalikā ca maulau

7

anvaya-yasya bhūtiḥ vibhūtiḥ vipulāḥ diśaḥ ca vāsaḥ pitṝṇām nilayaḥ nivāsaḥ (asti) hīnaiḥ
(bhūtādibhiḥ) ahīnaiḥ api yasya bhūṣā (bhavati) yasya ca maulau arālā (vakrā) karālā kalikā (asti) saḥ
devaḥ vaḥ kāmam saphalīkarotvityagre sambandhaḥ /
yaḥ khe'layaḥ khelati yaḥ śikhābhiḥ satyaṃ hasatyaṃhatihāriṇībhiḥ / bhānāṃ śubhānāṃ śucirīśvaro
ya- stānakṣatānakṣiṣu yo bibharti

8

anvaya-yaḥ alayaḥ (raviḥ) khe khelati ahaṃtihāriṇībhiḥ śikhābhiḥ yaḥ (agniḥ) satyam hasati yaḥ śuciḥ
śubhānām bhānām īśvaraḥ (candraḥ) tān (etān) akṣatān yaḥ (vibhuḥ) akṣiṣu bibharti saḥ० /
saṃkhyeṣvasaṃkhyeṣvapi yo bhaṭānāṃ vairasya vairasyabhuvo nidānam / nindāvaniṃ dāvahutāśavantaṃ roṣaṃ
kharoṣaṃ khalu yaḥ pramārṣṭi

9

anvaya-yaḥ khalu asaṃkhyeṣu saṃkhyeṣu api bhaṭānām vairasyabhuvaḥ vairasya nidānam nindāvanim
dāvahutāśavantam kharoṣam roṣam pramārṣṭi saḥ devaḥ० /
yajñe nayajñena vṛto na pūrvaṃ dakṣeṇa dakṣeṇa śubhe vidhau yaḥ / tasyā''natasyā'naghamujjhitāva-
sādaṃ prasādaṃ pradadau dayābdhiḥ

10

anvaya-nayajñena dakṣeṇa (api) dakṣeṇa pūrvaṃ śubhe vidhau yajñe na vṛtaḥ yaḥ dayābdhiḥ paścāt ānatasya
tasya anagham ujjhitāvasādam prasādam pradadau saḥ० /
nītāvanītāvacalairalabhyaḥ sādhyairasādhyairapi yastapobhiḥ / sevālase bālamunau kilopa-
manyāvamanyāvakarotprasādaḥ

11

anvaya-yaḥ anītau nītau acalaiḥ sādhyaiḥ asādhyaiḥ tapobhiḥ api alabhyaḥ yaḥ amanyau upamanyau bālamunau
sevālase api prasādam akarot saḥ० /
nāyaṃ vinā'yaṃ vidadhāti lokaḥ karmaṇyakarmaṇyatayābhiyogam / sattvānasattvānapi netumāsthā- marthaḥ
samarthaḥ sa yato'bhyudeti

12

anvaya-yam vinā ayam lokaḥ akarmaṇyatayā karmaṇi abhiyogam na vidadhāti asattvān api sattvān āsthām netum saḥ
samarthaḥ arthaḥ yataḥ abhyudeti saḥ० /
dharmeṇa dharmeṇa nijocitena kāmena kāmena vṛtābhayena / kālena kāle natimāgatena vātena vā tena sukhāvahena

13

jīvena jīvena tadarpitena kāvyena kāvyena manohareṇa / mitreṇa mitreṇa tamovṛtānāṃ saumyena saumyena ca
sevyate yaḥ

14

(yugmam)
anvaya-yaḥ (prabhuḥ) dharmeṇa nijocitena dharmeṇa kāmena vṛtābhayena kāmena kāle natim āgatena kālena tena
sukhāvahena vātena vā jīvena tadarpitena jīvena kāvyena manohareṇa kāvyena tamovṛtānām mitreṇa mitreṇa
saumyena saumyena ca sevyate saḥ० /
lokān salokān sadayo'sṛjadyo dhātā vidhātā vibhurīpsitānām / devaḥ pade vaḥ parame niyoktā kāmaṃ
sakāmaṃ saphalīkarotu

15

(dvādaśabhiḥ kulakam)
anvaya-īpsitānām vidhātā sadayaḥ vibhuḥ yaḥ dhātā salokān lokān asṛjat saḥ parame pade niyoktā devaḥ
vaḥ kāmam kāmam (niścayena) saphalīkarotu /
taṃ vanditaṃ vandibhirarcayante santo lasanto lalitairvacobhiḥ / tasyā'jitasyājiṣu nauti līlā-
muttālamuttālaraveṇa lokaḥ

16

dhīrasya dhīrasyati tasyatīkṣṇā- bandhānubandhānugatāṃ pravṛttim / dānaṃ dadānaṃ dayiteva rāgā-
dānandadā nandayate ca taṃ śrīḥ

17

saṃpannasampannavasiddhihetuṃ dhuryāmadhuryāmamarendramukhyāḥ / bhāsā śubhā sā śucirīśabhakti-
ryasyā'bhayasyābharaṇatvameti

18

(tilakam)
anvaya-sampannasampannavasiddhihetum dhryām yām (īśabhaktim० amarendramukhyāḥ adhuḥ sā bhāsā śubhā śuciḥ
īśabhaktiḥ yasya abhayasya ābharaṇatvam eti / vandibhiḥ vanditam tam (dhanyam) lalitaiḥ vacobhiḥ lasantaḥ
santaḥ arcayante ājiṣu arjitasya tasya līlām lokaḥ uttālaraveṇa uttālam (tvaritam) nauti tasya dhīrasya
tīkṣṇā dhīḥ bandhānubandhānugatām pravṛttim asyati dayitā iva ānandadā śrīḥ ca (arthibhyaḥ) dānam
dadānam tam rāgāt ānandayate /
śaṅkā bhṛśaṃ kā bhṛtakapriyaśce- dāsannadāsaṃ na jahāti śambhuḥ / nārādhanārādhayituśca mithyā kiṃ
citta kiṃcittaralatvameṣi

19

sānanda sā nandanabhūstṛṇaṃ te kalyāṇa kalyāṇagiriḥ kva gaṇyaḥ / sā tejasā te jaḍatāmudasta-
kampā'nukampā nudatīndumauleḥ

20

jambālajaṃ bālaraverivābhā- 'dīnaṃ nadīnaṃ navacandrikeva / sāśaṅka sā śaṅkarabhaktiruccai-
rakṣāmarakṣā madayiṣyati tvām

21

no bhogino bhogibhirarcito yaḥ sātaṅka sātaṃ kalayañjahāti / sa tvā'lasatvālayadainyahārī
pāsyatyapāsatyaśubhaṃ ca śaṃbhuḥ

22

(cakkalakam)
anvaya-he citta ! te bhṛśam kā śaṅkā ! śambhuḥ cet bhṛtakapriyaḥ tarhi āsannadāsam na jahāti ārādhayituḥ
te ārādhanā ca mithyā na (bhavati) tasmāt he citta ! (tvam) kiñcit taralatvam kim eṣi ? ayi sānanda ! sā
nandanabhūḥ te tṛṇam (bhavati) ataśca he kalyāṇa (saḥ) kalyāṇagiriḥ kva gaṇyaḥ ? bho citta ! udastakampā
sā indumauleḥ anukampā (svakīyena) tejasā te jaḍatām nudati ayi sāśaṅka ! bālaraveḥ ābhā jambālajam iva
navacandrikā adīnam nadīnam iva sā uccaiḥ akṣāmarakṣā śaṅkarabhaktiḥ tvām madayiṣyati he sātaṅka ! citta
alasatvālayadainyahārī śaṃbhuḥ tvā pāsyati aśubham ca apāsyati /
doṣapradoṣaprasṛtāpi saktā sevārase vāravilāsinīva / yā nirbhayā nirbhararāgiṇī tvā- māyāti
māyātimire'bhisarttum

23

bhāvānubhāvānugamena rūḍhā bālā navālānagatā vaśeva / sā'nehasā neha vihāsyati tvāṃ
kaṇṭhopakaṇṭhopagataiva vāṇī

24

(yugmam)
anvaya-he citta ! doṣapradoṣaprasṛtā api nirbhararāgiṇī nirbhayā sevārase saktā yā (vāṇī) vāravilāsinī
iva māyātimire tvām abhisartum āyātiḥ sā bhāvānubhāvānugamena rūḍhā kaṇṭhopakaṇṭhopagatā vāṇī iha
kaṇṭhopakaṇṭhopagatā bālā iva navālānagatā kaṇṭhopakaṇṭhopagatā vaśā (kariṇī) iva tvām anehasā na
vihāsyati /
divyā yadi vyāyatakāntayaste gaurīśa gaurī śaśinaḥ kalā ca / vighnanti vighnaṃ timirābhidhānaṃ
tenā'hatenā'hamupadrutaḥ kim

25

anvaya-he īśa ! vyāyatakāntayaḥ divyāḥ te gauḥ gaurī śaśinaḥ kalā ca (etāḥ) yadi timirābhidhānam
vighnam vighnanti tarhi tena ahatena (timireṇa) aham kim upadrutaḥ (asmi) ?
mudyogamudyogabhṛto bhajante śaṃsanti śaṃ santi ca nirvikalpāḥ / bhaktā vibhaktā vipadastvadīyāḥ
kasmādakasmādahameva magnaḥ

26

anvaya-he īśa ! udyogabhṛtaḥ tvadīyāḥ bhaktāḥ mudyogam bhajante śam śaṃsanti nirvikalpāḥ ca santi vipadaḥ
vibhaktāḥ ca santi tarhi akasmāt aham eva (vipadarṇave) kasmāt magnaḥ ?
vācāṃ tavācāntaśucāṃ śubhānā moghā na moghā namatāṃ kadācit / tairuddhatairuddhara māmanāthaṃ līnaṃ
kulīnaṃ kudaśāndhakāre

27

anvaya-ayi vibho ! namatām ācāntaśucām tava śubhānām vācām oghāḥ kadācit (api) moghāḥ na bhavanti ataḥ
taiḥ uddhataiḥ (yamabhaṭa-trāsa-vidhāyakairvākyasamūhaiḥ) mām anātham kudaśāndhakāre līnam kulīnam
uddhara !
kalpāntakalpāntakabhītiyuktaṃ rakṣāmi rakṣāmiha yo'rhatīti / yaste nayastena diśa prasannā-
matrā'samatrāsaharāṃ dṛśaṃ me

28

anvaya-he īśa ! iha yaḥ rakṣām arhati kalpāntakalpāntakabhītiyuktam tam rakṣāmi iti yaḥ te nayaḥ (asti) tena
atra asamatrāsaharām prasannām dṛśam me diśa /
kandarpa kaṃ darpamupaiṣi yāta- mastaṃ samastaṃ sahasā balaṃ te / bhīro gabhīro galitaḥ kimuccai-
rakṣobharakṣo bhagavatprasādaḥ

29

anvaya-he kandarpa ! kam darpam upaiṣi ? te samastam balam sahasā astam yātam ayi bhīro ! akṣobharakṣaḥ
gabhīraḥ uccaiḥ bhagavatprasādaḥ kim galitaḥ ? (tvayā vismṛtaḥ kim) /
vidyāmavidyāmapi tāṃ yayā tvā- mārādhyamārādhya sukhī bhavāmi / māyāpi mā yāpitabhīrupaitu yātā na
yā tānavamarcituṃ tvām

30

anvaya-he prabho ! yayā tvām ārādhyam ārādhya (aham) sukhī bhavāmi tām avidyām api (aham) vidyām (eva jāne)
yā (māyā) tvām arcitum tānavam na yātā sā yāpitabhīḥ māyā api mā (mām) upaitu /
rāmābhirāmābhimatā dhṛtārdhe bhogopabhogopagatena kena / kasyāntakasyāntakarī ca lakṣmī- dhāmāni dhāmāni
bibharti dṛṣṭiḥ

31

anvaya-he vibho ! abhirāmā abhimatā rāmā bhogopabhogopagatena (tvadanyena) kena ardhe dhṛtā ? antakasya antakarī
kasya ca dṛṣṭiḥ lakṣmīdhāmāni dhāmāni bibharti ?
kaḥ stambhakaḥ stambhanibhasya jiṣṇoḥ kastāpakastāpakṛtaḥ smarasya / kārānukārānubhave bhave'smin ko
jīvako jīvabhṛtāṃ vinā tvām

32

anvaya-he vibho ! tvām vinā staṃbhanibhasya jiṣṇoḥ stambhakaḥ kaḥ (bhavati) tāpakṛtaḥ smarasya tāpakṛtaḥ
kaḥ (bhavati) tathā kārānukārānubhave asmin bhave jīvabhṛtām jīvakaḥ kaḥ bhavati ? na kopītyarthaḥ /
yā śaṃsayā śaṃsati śaṃbhubhaktiṃ ceṣṭāsu ceṣṭāsu ratiṃ smarasya / tāmakṣatāmakṣayapuṇyakoṣā-
danyo vadanyo vahate tanuṃ kaḥ

33

anvaya-yā (tanuḥ) śaṃsayā śaṃbhubhaktim śaṃsati smarasya iṣṭāsu ceṣṭāsu ca ratim śaṃsati tām akṣatām
tanum akṣayapuṇyakoṣāt anyaḥ kaḥ vadanyaḥ vahate ?
yāhantayā hanta nṛpe'pyavajñā- mānañja mānaṃ janayantyabhaṅgam / hā niḥsahā niḥsaraṇe'pi bhaktyā sā
vāgasāvāgamadantikaṃ te

34

anvaya-hanta ! he vibho ! abhaṅgam mānam janayantī yā (vāk) ahaṃtayā nṛpe api avajñām ānañja hā ! sā (eva)
asau vāk niḥsaraṇe api niḥsahā bhaktyā te antikam āgamat !
devaṃ yadevaṃ yamakairmaheśaṃ tuṣṭāva tuṣṭāvasarocitaṃ gīḥ / śasyo yaśasyo'yamupasthito'smā- denobhide
no'bhimataḥ prasādaḥ

35

anvaya-iyam tuṣṭā gīḥ yat evaṃ yamakaiḥ maheśam devam avasarocitam tuṣṭāva ayam śasyaḥ yaśasyaḥ naḥ
enobhide abhimataḥ ca prasādaḥ asmāt (maheśāt) upasthitaḥ /
taralataralatāgrasparddhinī cañcalatvaṃ ruciraruciramandānandadā muñcati śrīḥ / carati ca
ratikāntadhvaṃsiśaṃsāratānāṃ madhuramadhurasārdrā bhāratī vaktrapadme

1

anvaya-taralataralatāgrasparddhinī (api) śrīḥ ratikāntadhvaṃsiśaṃsāratānām (puṃsām) amandānandadā
ruciraruciḥ satī cañcalatvam muñcati ratikāntadhvaṃsiśaṃsāratānām vaktrapadme ca madhuramadhurasārdrā
bhāratī carati /
iti śrī premamakarandasametaṃ kāśmīrakamahākaviśrīmajjagaddharabhaṭṭaviracite bhagavato maheśvarasya
stuti-kusumāñjalau pādādiyamakastotraṃ ṣaḍviṃśam
saptaviṃśaṃ stotram
jayati saṃyati saṃgatapāṇḍavapraharaṇāharaṇāhitakaitavaḥ / taruṇadāruṇadāśavapurdhṛtasthirayaśā
rayaśāliśaro haraḥ

2

anvaya-saṃyati saṃgata-pāṇḍavapraharaṇāharaṇāhitakaitavaḥ taruṇadāruṇadāśavapuḥ dhṛtasthirayaśāḥ
rayaśāliśaraḥ haraḥ jayati /
bhuvanapāvanapādamadharṣitaṃ maghavatā'ghavatāmapi saspṛham / munijanīnijanītiparīkṣaṇe
dhavalakevalakelikṛtaṃ stumaḥ

3

anvaya-bhuvanapāvanapādam maghavatā adharṣitam aghavatām api saspṛham munijanīnijanītiparīkṣaṇe
dhavalakevalakelikṛtam (vayam) stumaḥ /
sthiramagāramagātmajayā śritaṃ smaravikāravikāsaparāṅmukham / bhujagarājagarāgniśikhāvalī-
viṣamaveṣamavepathudāyinam

4

śamiṣu kāmiṣu kāruṇikeṣu vā varamaghoramaghopaśamakṣamam / ghanavipannavipannidhane sadā
paramadhīramadhīśamupāsmahe

5

(yugmam)
anvaya-agātmajayā śritam sthiram agāram smaravikāravikāsaparāṅmukham
bhujagarājagarāgniśikhāvalīviṣamaveṣam (api) avepathudāyinam varam aghoram śamiṣu kāmiṣu kāruṇikeṣu vā
aghopaśamakṣamam sadā ghanavipannavipannidhane paramadhīram (evaṃbhūtam) adhīśam (vayam) upāsmahe /
śrutanayāstanayāstanumadhyamā yuvatayo bata yogimanohṛtaḥ / yadaghanāmaghanāmayavaiśasaṃ tadamṛteśamṛte
śamayanti kim

6

anvaya-bata (dehinām) yat aghanāmaghanāmayavaiśasam (bhavati) tat amṛteśam ṛte śrutanayāḥ tanayāḥ tathā
yogimanohṛtaḥ tanumadhyamāḥ yuvatayaḥ ca kim śamayanti ? (naite tadduḥkhaṃ śamayituṃ samarthā
bhavantītyarthaḥ) /
na hariṇā hariṇāṅkaśikhāmaṇe na vidhinā vidhinā'pi saparyatā / tava purā vapurāmamṛśe vayaṃ kva nu
bhavānubhavāvṛtacetasaḥ

7

anvaya-ayi hariṇāṅkaśikhāmaṇe ! purā tava vapuḥ hariṇā (api) na āmamṛśe (nājñāyi) tathā vidhinā
saparyatā api vidhinā na āmamṛśe bhavānubhavāvṛtacetasaḥ vayam (tu) (tvatstutividhāne) kva nu bhavāmaḥ ?
caturagāsturagā nagajā gajāḥ sthiramudāramudāttabalaṃ balam / prabhavatā bhavatā vihite hite pratidiśanti
diśaṃ kamalāmalām

8

anvaya-he vibho ! prabhavatā hite vihite (sati) caturagāḥ turagāḥ nagajāḥ gajāḥ sthiram udāram udāttabalam
balam (etāni vastūni) kamalāmalām diśam pratidiśanti /
dvijasamājasamādhikadarthana- pravaṇarāvaṇarājyahṛtau kṛtī / caraṇayo raṇayogyabalo'bhava- nnavanato vanato
bharatāgrajaḥ

9

śubharato bharato'pyabhavaddviṣad- garimahārimahāḥ samavāpya yam / diśa tamīśa tamīpatiśekhara
sthiramanugramanugrahamehi me

10

(yugmam)
anvaya-he vibho ! yam (anugraham) samavāpya dvijasamājasamādhikadarthanapravaṇarāvaṇarājyahṛtau kṛtī (tava)
caraṇayoḥ avanataḥ bharatāgrajaḥ vanataḥ (vane sthitopītyarthaḥ) raṇayogyabalaḥ abhavat tathā he īśa he
tamīpatiśekhara ! yam samavāpya śubharataḥ bharataḥ api dviṣadgarimahārimahāḥ abhavat tam sthiram anugram
(maṅgaladāyinam) anugraham me (mahyam) diśa (tvam) ehi /
bhṛśamanīśamanītipathasthitaṃ madavaśādavaśākṣamupaplutam / aharaharhara harṣayate na kiṃ hitavatī tava
tīvraśucaṃ ruciḥ

11

anvaya-he hara ! bhṛśam anīśam anītipathasthitam tathā madavaśāt avaśākṣam (kāmādivairibhiḥ) upaplutam
tīvraśucam (mām) hitavatī tava ruciḥ aharahaḥ kim na harṣayate ?
kuśalapeśalapelavadṛgvaman rasanayā sanayārttihṛtāmṛtam / madanasādana sāntvaya saṃpadā-
mapadamāpadamāśritamehi mām

12

anvaya-ayi madanasādana ! kuśalapeśalapelavadṛk (tvam) sanayārtihṛtā rasanayā amṛtam vaman sampadām apadam
āpadam āśritam mām sāntvaya (tvam) ehi /
kathamanāthamanāgasamantike madanamardana marṣayase na mām / bhuvanabhāvana bhāti vinā tvayā jagati
ko'gatikoddharaṇakṣamaḥ

13

anvaya-he madanamardana ! (tvam) anāgasam mām anātham antike katham na marṣayase ? ayi bhuvanabhāvana ! tvayā
vinā jagati agatikoddharaṇakṣamaḥ kaḥ bhāti ? (na kopītyarthaḥ)
yadi kṛpāpara pāparatasya me na kuruṣe paruṣe padamāśaye / hitatamā katamā kaluṣātmano mama harā'maharā
ghaṭate gatiḥ

14

anvaya-he kṛpāpara ! yadi pāparatasya me paruṣe āśaye padam na kuruṣe tarhi he hara ! kaluṣātmanaḥ mama
amaharā katamā hitatamā gatiḥ ghaṭate ?
sthiravibhā ravibhātirivonmadaṃ madamayaṃ damayantyasamantamaḥ / tava dayā vada yātyudayaṃ na ced bhavatamī
bata mīlati me katham

15

anvaya-he prabho ! sthiravibhā tava dayā ravibhātiḥ iva unmadam madamayam asamam tamaḥ damayantī na cet udayam
yāti tarhi he vibho ! (tvameva) vada mama bhavatamī katham mīlati ?
rajanirājanirākaraṇakṣamaḥ kṣataniśātaniśātimirotkaraḥ / kṛtavibhātavibhābharabhāsvaro dinakaro na
karotyudayaṃ yadā

16

divi yadā viyadābharaṇaṃ kṛpā- paramate ramate na sudhākaraḥ / na śucirāśu cirāpatitaṃ yadā
sthiramapāramapākurute tamaḥ

17

tanukṛśānukṛśāṃ grasate yadā mihirajāhirajātaghṛṇastanum / śiva tadā bata dāsyati me dhṛtiṃ tvaditaraḥ
kataraḥ karuṇāparaḥ

18

(tilakam)
anvaya-he vibho ! yadā rajanirājanirākaraṇakṣamaḥ kṣataniśātaniśātimirotkaraḥ
kṛtavibhātavibhābharabhāsvaraḥ dinakaraḥ udayam na karoti he kṛpāparamate ! yadā viyadābharaṇam sudhākaraḥ
divi na ramate yadā cirāpatitam sthiram apāram tamaḥ śuciḥ (agniḥ) na apākurute yadā ajātaghṛṇaḥ
mihirajāhiḥ (kālapāśaḥ) tanukṛśānukṛśām tanum grasate ayi śiva ! bata !! tadā tvaditaraḥ kataraḥ
karuṇāparaḥ me (mamā'śaraṇasya) dhṛtim dāsyati ?
nidhanasādhanasāndralasadviṣā- nalakarālakarāttamahoragaḥ / niyamanāya manāṅmama saspṛhe bhavati dhāvati
dhāma yamaḥ katham

19

anvaya-ayi vibho ! bhavati saspṛhe (dayāpare) sati nidhanasādhanasāndralasadviṣā'nalakarālakarāttamahoragaḥ
yamaḥ manāk niyamanāya mama dhāma katham dhāvati ?
palitamīlitamīśa mama smara- ścaturamāturamāracayanvapuḥ / ghanabale'navalepapare tvayi prabhavitā
bhavitāpakaraḥ katham

20

anvaya-he īśa ! palitamīlitam mama vapuḥ caturam āturam āracayan bhavitāpakaraḥ smaraḥ ghanabale tvayi
anavalepapare sati katham prabhavitā ?
kimadhunā madhunāpi yuto vahan ratimabhītimabhīṣṭatamāmapi / śritamavantamavandhyabalaṃ vibhuṃ jayati māṃ
yatimānaharaḥ smaraḥ

21

anvaya-he vibho ! madhunā yutaḥ api abhītim abhīṣṭatamām api ratim vahan yatimānaharaḥ smaraḥ adhunā
avandhyabalam avantam vibhum śritam mām kim jayati ? (kathaṃ jayatītyarthaḥ)
viṣamaroṣamaroḥ pathi pātaya- nmatimanītimanīkṣitasatpathām / bhṛśamayaṃ śamayanniyamaṃ kathaṃ tava puro
vapuroṣati me madaḥ

22

anvaya-he svāmin ! anīkṣitasatpathām anītim matim viṣamaroṣamaroḥ pathi pātayan bhṛśam niyamam śamayan ayam
madaḥ tava puraḥ me vapuḥ katham oṣati ?
mama nikāmanikārakṛto vṛthā vapuravāpuravāryaruṣo'rayaḥ / na hi tadāhitadāhamadantyamī tava hitāvahitā hi
nateṣu dhīḥ

23

anvaya-he vibho ! nikāmanikārakṛtaḥ avāryaruṣaḥ arayaḥ mama (bhavadbhaktasya) vapuḥ vṛthā avāpuḥ / hi amī
āhitadāham tat (mamavapuḥ) na adanti hi nateṣu tava dhīḥ hitāvahitā (bhavati) /
yadi vibhā divi bhāti na tāvakī yadi na me dinameti bhavanmayam / vada mahādamahāri tamaḥ kathaṃ
viṣamadoṣamado vinivartate

24

anvaya-he śiva ! yadi tāvakī vibhā divi (bāhyākāśe hṛdayākāśe ca) na bhāti bhavanmayam dinam me yadi na eti
tarhi tvam vada mahādamahāri viṣamadoṣam adaḥ tamaḥ katham vinivartate ?
kamalinī malinīkriyate yayā vihatasaṃtatasaṃtamasāpi yā / smaracitā racitāpi ca yatra tāṃ vitara
kātarakāmadughāṃ dṛśam

25

anvaya-he vibho ! yayā (vāmabhāgasthitayendurūpayā dṛśā) kamalinī malinīkriyate yā api
(dakṣiṇabhāgasthitā dṛk) vihatasaṃtatasaṃtamasā bhavati yatra ca (tṛtīyasyāṃ lalāṭasthitāyāṃ dṛśi)
smaracitā racitā tām kātarakāmadughām (candrārkāgnirūpatridhāmamayīm) dṛśam vitara /
tuhinavāhinavānilaje manaḥ sahasi raṃhasi rañjayati priyā / na rasikorasi koṣṇakucā tathā tava guṇānuguṇā
nutigīryathā

26

anvaya-he prabho ! guṇānuguṇā tava nutigīḥ yathā manaḥ rañjayati sahasi tuhinavāhinavānilaje raṃhasi urasi
rasikā (saṃsaktā) koṣṇakucā priyā manaḥ tathā na rañjayati /
ayamasau yamasauṣṭhavahṛtpuraḥ paruṣapauruṣapauṣṭikaceṣṭitaḥ / vidhurabandhuravandhyaparigrahaḥ sphurati me
ratimetya maheśvaraḥ

27

anvaya-yamasauṣṭhavahṛt paruṣapauruṣapauṣṭikaceṣṭitaḥ vidhurabandhuḥ avandhyaparigrahaḥ ayam (aham
etādṛgeva) asau maheśvaraḥ me ratim etya puraḥ sphurati /
anidhanena dhanena manasvinā- manuguṇena guṇena garīyasā / abhijanena janena suduṣkṛtai- raśabalena balena ca
vardhate

28

abhinavena navena śivasya yaḥ stutimudāramudārabhate'munā / avahitasya hi tasya tanoti śaṃ vibhavado
bhavadoṣaharo haraḥ

29

(yugmam)
anvaya-yaḥ (dhanyātmā) udāramut san abhinavena amunā navena śivasya stutim ārabhate saḥ naraḥ anidhanena
dhanena manasvinām anuguṇena garīyasā guṇena abhijanena janena suduṣkṛtaiḥ aśabalena balena ca vardhate hi
vibhavadaḥ bhavadoṣaharaḥ haraḥ tasya avahitasya śam tanoti /
sa sakalāsu kalāsu vicakṣaṇaḥ sa matimānatimānasamunnataḥ / na śaśikhaṇḍaśikhaṇḍamṛte stutiṃ
sukṛtavān kṛtavānaparasya yaḥ

30

anvaya-yaḥ sukṛtavān śaśikhaṇḍaśikhaṇḍam ṛte aparasya stutim na kṛtavān saḥ naraḥ sakalāsu kalāsu
vicakṣaṇaḥ saḥ matimān atimānasamunnataḥ (bhavati) /
p. ५९५)
raviraho virahoddharaṇāddiśa- ndhṛtimudeti mude rathapakṣiṇām / yadaviṣādaviṣābhibhavaṃ jaga-
tkṛtamasantamasaṃ stutibhiḥ prabhoḥ

31

anvaya-(raviṇā prātarutthāya) yat prabhoḥ (śrī śaṃbhoḥ) stutibhiḥ jagat aviṣāda-viṣābhibhavam asantamasam
kṛtam tat aho ! virahoddharaṇāt dhṛtim diśan rathapakṣiṇām mude raviḥ udeti /
vinayaśobhiḥ yaśobhirataṃ manaḥ parahitārahitā vimalā matiḥ / vipulamaṅgalamaṅgamiti prabhoḥ pratiphalanti
phalaṃ stutivīrudhaḥ

32

anvaya-manaḥ vinayaśobhi sat yaśobhiratam (bhavati) matiḥ vimalā (satī) parahitārahitā (bhavati) aṅgam ca
vipulamaṅgalam (bhavati) prabhoḥ stutivīrudhaḥ iti phalam pratiphalanti /
jitasudhārasudhārasabhāratī- vibhavasaṃbhavasaṃbhṛtakīrtayaḥ / kavibudhā vibudhādhipavanditaṃ sukṛtinaḥ
kṛtinaḥ stuvate śivam

33

anvaya-jitasudhārasudhārasabhāratī-vibhavasaṃbhavasaṃbhṛtakīrtayaḥ sukṛtinaḥ kṛtinaḥ kavibudhāḥ
vibudhādhipavanditam śivam stuvate /
na mahatāmahatāmalasaṃvidāṃ madayitā dayitādhigamastathā / madhurasādhurasārdrapadā yathā sayamakā
yamakāmaripustutiḥ

34

anvaya-madhurasādhurasārdrapadā sayamakā yamakāmaripustutiḥ yathā ahatāmalasaṃvidām mahatām madayitā
(bhavati) tathā teṣām dayitādhigamaḥ na madayitā /
kā nāma nāmaravadhūravadhūtakāntā kāntā na kā narajanī rajanīpatiśrīḥ / śrīmantamantakaripuṃ
karipuṅgavānta- hetuṃ stuvantamavirāmavirāvameti

1

anvaya-karipuṅgavāntahetum śrīmantam antakaripum stuvantam (puruṣam) avadhūta-kāntā kā nāma amaravadhūḥ
avirāmavirāvam na eti ? tathā rajanīpatiśrīḥ kāntā kā narajanī na eti ? (api tu sarvā evetyarthaḥ)
iti śrīpremamakarandasametaṃ kāśmīrakamahākaviśrīmajjagaddharabhaṭṭaviracite bhagavato maheśvarasya
stuti-kusumāñjalau pādamadhyayamakākhyaṃ stotraṃ saptaviṃśam /
aṣṭāviṃśaṃ stotram
antaścetasi nirvṛtirna gamitā nāśaṃ kayā śaṅkayā naiṣā puṣyati tena saṃhṛtagatiḥ śobhāratī bhāratī
/ bhaktiḥ kiṃ tu vijṛmbhate mama yathaivābhā svato bhāsvato yādṛktādṛgataḥ kimapyabhidadhe saṃpratyahaṃ
pratyaham

2

anvaya-kayā śaṅkayā (mama) cetasi antaḥ nirvṛtiḥ nāśam na gamitā ? tena saṃhṛtagatiḥ eṣā mama bhāratī
śobhāratī na puṣyati (tarhi maunamālambya sthīyatāmityāśaṅkyāha-) kintu yathaiva bhāsvataḥ ābhā svataḥ
vijṛmbhate tathā mama (api) bhaktiḥ vijṛmbhate ataḥ samprati aham pratyaham yādṛktādṛk (uccāvacam) kimapi
abhidadhe /
vaktraṃ bibhradadabhradīrghadahanajvālaṃ bhayaṃ lambhaya- nnudgrīvaṃ ghaṭayankare vidadhataṃ vyālaṃ ghanaṃ
laṅghanaṃ / pratyāsīdati mṛtyurityupacitasphārocitāṃ rocitāṃ śrutvā māṃ na kathaṃ vibhurgiramimāṃ
citrāyatāṃ trāyatām

3

anvaya-he dayālo ! adabhradīrghadahanajvālam vaktram bibhrat (prāṇinām) bhayam lambhayan ghanam laṅghanam
vidadhatam udgrīvam vyālam kare ghaṭayan mṛtyuḥ mām pratyāsīdati iti upacita-sphārocitām rocitām citrāyatām
imām giram śrutvā vibhuḥ mām katham na trāyatām ?
manye tāṃ spṛhaṇīyagauravaguṇāmāyāminīṃ yāminīṃ tatsevārasamādadhattava sudhā saṃvādinaṃ vā dinam /
yatropāntagataṃ vacobhirucitairānandinaṃ nandinaṃ kurvadbhiścaritaṃ sucāru jagatāmīśasya te śasyate

4

anvaya-he vibho ! yatra (rātrau) upāntagatam nandinam ānandinam kurvadbhiḥ ucitaiḥ vacobhiḥ jagatām īśasya te
sucārucaritam śasyate tām yāminīm spṛhaṇīya-gauravaguṇām āyāminīm manye tathā yatra (dine) pūrvokta
viśeṣaṇaviśiṣṭaiḥ vacobhiḥ te caritam śasyate (aham) tava sevārasam ādadhat tat dinam vā sudhāsaṃvādinam
manye /
tasyodeti sadaḥsadāṃ vidalitaglānirbharo nirbharo vācāṃ vaktrasaroruhe pariṇamatpāko'malaḥ komalaḥ /
lakṣmīstaṃ na jahāti kiṃ ca vibhavairābhāsitābhāsitā yena tvaṃ hṛdayāmbuje
bhavabhayāttrātoṣitastoṣitaḥ

5

anvaya-he vibho ! yena bhavabhayāt trātā hṛdayāmbuje uṣitaḥ tvam toṣitaḥ tasya (dhanyasya) vaktrasaroruhe
sadaḥsadām vidalitaglāniḥ pariṇamatpākaḥ amalaḥ komalaḥ nirbharaḥ vācām bharaḥ udeti kiṃ ca-vibhavaiḥ
ābhā-sitā ābhā-sitā lakṣmīḥ tam na jahāti /
sevyante bhagavannapāsya [avāpya] kalitollāsaṃ madaṃ samadaṃ [padaṃ saṃpadam] bibhrāṇāstaruṇījanena
madhuravyāhāriṇā hāriṇā / vījyante divi candraraśmirucitaiḥ kiṃcā'maraiścāmarai- rābālyādvidadhe
tvadekaviṣayā yaiḥ śemuṣī śemuṣī

6

anvaya-he bhagavan ! yaiḥ ābālyāt tvadekaviṣayā śemuṣī [śete manasi iti śeḥ=mohastaṃ muṣṇātīti
śemuṣī (=śamapradhānā buddhiḥ)] śemuṣī vidadhe te saṃmadam bibhrāṇāḥ (santaḥ) kalitollāsam madam
(vayaṃ māninyaḥ kamanuyāma iti garvam) apāsya hāriṇā madhuravyāhariṇā taruṇījanena sevyante kiṃ ca (ta eva
janāḥ) divi amaraiḥ candraraśmi-rucitaiḥ cāmaraiḥ vījyante /
tūrṇaṃ cūrṇayituṃ vapuryamabhaṭo jhampārayaṃ pāraya- nnuccaṇḍabhru kuṭīkarālitamukho
yatrāsakṛttrāsakṛt / tāṃ bhūmiṃ parihartumīśvara bhavatsevādhanaṃ bādhanaṃ duḥkhānāmadhigamya hanmi
kumatiprāduṣkṛtaṃ duṣkṛtam

7

anvaya-he īśvara ! uccaṇḍabhrukuṭīkarālitamukhaḥ yamabhaṭaḥ tūrṇam vapuḥ cūrṇayitum jhampārayam
(utplutivegam) pārayan yatra (narakabhūmau) asakṛt trāsakṛt (bhavati) tām bhūmim parihartum duḥkhānām
bādhanam bhavatsevādhanam adhigamya (aham) kumatiprāduṣkṛtam duṣkṛtam hanmi /
muñcadbhiryamakiṅkaraiḥ kṛtamahājṛmbhairavaṃ bhairavaṃ yāvaddarśitamānanaṃ na ghusṛṇakṣodāruṇaṃ
dāruṇaṃ / tāvatsattvaramehi dehi mahasāṃ dhāmedṛśaṃ me dṛśaṃ yā dūrīkurute nirantarasudhāsaṃdohadaṃ
dohadam

8

anvaya-he prabho ! kṛtamahājṛmbhaiḥ bhairavam ravam muñcadbhiḥ yamakiṅkaraiḥ (krodhena) ghusṛṇakṣodāruṇam
dāruṇam ānanam yāvat (me) na darśitam tāvat (eva) tvam satvaram ehi yā (tava dṛk) nirantarasudhāsaṃdohadam
dohadam dūrīkurute īdṛśam mahasām dhāma tām dṛśam me dehi /
yāvadduḥsahavahniheti-vihita-sphītāpadaṃ tāpadaṃ jantūnāṃ bhagavan bhajāmi narakaṃ nāhaṃ sadāhaṃ sadā /
tāvanmuñca vaco yathā marupathe bādhāvatāṃ dhāvatāṃ bhīṣmagrīṣmakadarthyamānavapuṣāṃ sañjīvanaṃ
jīvanam

9

anvaya-he bhagavan ! duḥsahavahnihetivihitasphītāpadam jantūnām tāpadam sadā sadāham narakam yāvat aham na
bhajāmi tāvat (eva) yathā marupathe dhāvatām bādhāvatām bhīṣmagrīṣmakadarthyamānavapuṣām jīvanam
sañjīvanaṃ (bhavati) tathā vacaḥ muñca /
nyastaṃ yena manastvayīdamahatotsāhaṃ tayā'haṃtayā gāḍhodvegavidhāyinī ghaṭayate sāyāsatāṃ yā satām /
taṃ bhogairupasevate sumanasāmānandane nandane divyastrījanatā vilāsavikasacchobhā suraṃ bhāsuram

10

anvaya-ayi bhagavan ! gāḍhodvegavidhāyinī yā (ahaṃtā) satām sāyāsatām ghaṭayate tayā ahaṃtayā
ahatotsāham idam manaḥ yena (dhanyena) tvayi nyastam tam suram bhāsuram vilāsavikasacchobhā divyastrījanatā
sumanasām ānandane nandane bhaugaiḥ upasevate /
yasyā hanti dhṛtiṃ vivekavihitahvāsā vilāsāvilā mugdhā dṛṅmadirāmadena vigaladvācāruṇā cāruṇā /
rāmā kāmamahāstramarpayati me sā hanta mohaṃ tamo yenā'jñānamayaṃ manasyuparamattāpaprathe paprathe

11

anvaya-he nātha ! vivekavihitahrāsā vilāsāvilā vigaladvācā cāruṇā madirāmadena aruṇā yasyāḥ mugdhā dṛk
dhṛtim hanti hanta ! sā rāmā yena (mohena) uparamattāpaprathe manasi ajñānamayam tamaḥ paprathe tam
kāmamahāstram moham me arpayati /
lajje'haṃ bhaja dūrameva rabhasādevaṃ dhutā bandhutā- saṃmūḍhena mayā yayā vidhṛtavānetāmahaṃtāmaham /
kiṃ kiṃ śrīmadamohitena vibhavasthenā'hitaṃ nāhitaṃ yenaitāṃ na bhaje punarmayi varaṃ bādhe hitaṃ dhehi
tam

12

anvaya-he vibho ! yayā (ahaṃtayā) saṃmūḍhena mayā aham (tvām dṛṣṭvā) lajje (ataḥ tvam) rabhasāt dūram eva
bhaja evam bandhutā dhutā tām etām ahantām aham vidhṛtavān (asmi) ataḥ śrīmadamohitena vibhavasthena mayā kim
kim ahitam na āhitam ? he dayālo ! aham punaḥ yena (vareṇa) etām (ahantām) na bhaje tam bādhe hitam varam mayi
dhehi /
ānītā caraṇāntikapraṇayitāṃ kāmena kā menakā kāryaṃ kiṃ ghanabhogasaṃbhṛtavidhau sārambhayā rambhayā
/ kāntā me parameśvare hatavipatsaṃbhāvanā bhāvanā citte kāpi ratiryayāhitahitavrātāyate tāyate

13

anvaya-kāmena caraṇāntikapraṇayitām ānītā menakā me kā (bhavati ?) tathā ghanabhogasaṃbhṛtividhau
sārambhayā rambhayā ca me kim kāryam ? (na kiṃcidapītyarthaḥ) āhita-hitavrātā kā'pi (anirvācyā) ratiḥ
āyate citte yayā tāyate sā hatavipatsaṃbhāvanā parameśvare bhāvanā me kāntā (bhavati) /
dhatte yasya jaṭā kapālapaṭalaṃ bhavyā kulaṃ vyākulaṃ haṃsānāmiva rundhatīṃ bhagavatīṃ gaṅgāṃ
taraṅgāntaram / tasyādhāya maheśiturnutigirāṃ navyākṛtiṃ vyākṛtiṃ bhaktyā niścalayā nṛjanma sakalaṃ
saṃmānayāmānayā

14

anvaya-yasya bhavyā jaṭā vyākulam taraṅgāntaram haṃsānām kulam iva kapālapaṭalam rundhatīm bhagavatīm
gaṅgām dhatte tasya maheśituḥ navyākṛtim nutigirām vyākṛtim ādhāya anayā niścalayā bhaktyā sakalam
nṛjanma (vayam) saṃmānayāmaḥ /
kaṃcicchrīrvasateḥ karotu vikasacchobhā janaṃ bhājanaṃ kaṃcidvandijanaḥ praśaṃsatu mudaṃ prītyā
gatastyāgataḥ / manye'haṃ tu samagraśokaśamanaṃ saṃnyāsamanyāsamaṃ yasminmṛtyujitaṃ bhajāmi manasā
vāceṣṭayā ceṣṭayā

15

anvaya-vikasacchobhā śrīḥ kaṃcit janam vasateḥ bhājanam karotu tathā tyāgataḥ prītyā mudam gataḥ
vandijanaḥ kaṃcit janam praśaṃsatu aham tu yasmin manasā vācā iṣṭayā ceṣṭayā ca mṛtyujitam bhajāmi tam
samagraśokaśamanam anyāsamam saṃnyāsam manye /
rūpaṃ yadbhavato dadhatparikaraṃ bhaujaṅgaṃ jaṅgamaṃ sevante yadapi śriyā kṛtadhiyaḥ svasthā varaṃ
sthāvaram / prājyaṃ jyotiriva prasahya tamasāṃ vaikartanaṃ kartanaṃ labdhvā tatpratibhā kathaṃ na
janitasvābhā satāṃ bhāsatām

16

anvaya-he prabho ! bhaujaṅgamam parikaram dadhat yat bhavataḥ jaṅgamam rūpam yadapi ca śriyaḥ varam sthāvaram
rūpam svasthāḥ kṛtadhiyaḥ sevante tat (ubhayamapi) tamasām kartanam vaikartanam prājyam jyoti iva prasahya
tamasām kartanam bhavataḥ rūpam labdhvā janitasvābhā pratibhā satām katham na bhāsatām ? (api tu bhāsatām)
stotuṃ vāñchasi saṃśritaṃ marakataśyāmaṃ galaṃ maṅgalaṃ labdhuṃ mānasa tatparaṃ bhagavataḥ sevāsu kiṃ
vāsukim /
bhaktiścedbhavati sthitiṃ madamarudvegāhate gāhate tadbadhnāsi dhṛtiṃ tvamapyahipatiprāvārasevārase

17

anvaya-he mānasa ! (tvam) marakataśyāmam galam śritam bhagavataḥ sevāsu tatparam vāsukim maṅgalam labdhum kim
stotum vāñchasi ? (kākuḥ) aye mānasa ! madamarudvegāhate bhavati (prabhoḥ) bhaktiḥ sthitim gāhate cet tat tvam
api ahipatiprāvārasevārase dhṛtim badhnāsi ?
dṛṣṭvā yanmaghavā vihāya gatavānairāvaṇaṃ rāvaṇaṃ paśyanpāṇḍutayā bhayādanukṛtaśyāmādhavaṃ
mādhvam / sarvo'yaṃ bhavataḥ prasādamahimā hantā navaṃ tānavaṃ sevā kasya na siddhaye hatavṛthāsaṅkalpa te
kalpate

18

anvaya-he bhagavan ! rāvaṇam (raṇe) dṛṣṭvā bhayāt pāṇḍutayā anukṛtaśyāmādhavam mādhavam paśyan
maghavā yat airāvaṇam vihāya gatavān ayam sarvaḥ navam tānavam hantā bhavataḥ prasādamahimā (asti) he
hatavṛthāsaṅkalpa ! te sevā kasya na siddhaye kalpate ? (api tu sarvasyāpi)
taṃ hatvā sabalaṃ niśācarapatiṃ laṅkālayaṃ kālaya- nnārtiṃ nākasadāmupetya vibhavaṃ vaibhīṣaṇaṃ
bhīṣaṇam / vaidehīmanaghāṃ labheta sa kathaṃ rāmo hi tāṃ mohitāṃ tvadbhaktiṃ yadi na vyadhāsyatanuto
bhrājiṣṇunā jiṣṇunā

19

anvaya-he prabho ! bhrājiṣṇunā jiṣṇunā nutaḥ saḥ rāmaḥ yadi hi tvadbhaktim na vyadhāsyata tarhi nākasadām
ārtim kālayan laṅkālayam tam niśācarapatim (rāvaṇam) sabalam hatvā bhīṣaṇam vaibhīṣaṇam vibhavam upetya
anaghām mohitām tām vaidehīm katham labheta ?
lokaṃ śokaharaṃ paraṃ prati bhṛśaṃ saṃdehināṃ dehināṃ māyā mohatamovimohitadṛśāmāyāsadā yā sadā /
tāṃ hantuṃ mama kiṃ karoṣi vihitajñānodayāṃ no dayāṃ yasyā dāsyamapīha nārhati ghanasphārā sudhārā
sudhā

20

anvaya-yā māyā mohatamovimohitadṛśām śokaharam param lokam prati bhṛśam saṃdehinām (paraloko'sti na veti
bhṛśaṃ saṃśayavatām) dehinām sadā āyāsadā (bhavati) tām hantum vihitajñānodayām tām dayām mama kim no
karoṣi ? ghanasphārā sudhārā sudhā yasyā (tava dayāyāḥ) dāsyam api iha na arhati /
doṣāṇāṃ sahasā vidhātumudayaṃ no sāṃprataṃ sāmprataṃ svālokakṣapaṇaṃ karotu timiraṃ tanmādṛśāṃ
mā dṛśām / khyātaḥ pauṣṇa iva prasahya kamalollāsādayaṃ sādaya- nnārtiṃ na prakaṭīkaroti bata
kāmāśāṃ karaḥ śāṅkaraḥ

21

anvaya-sāmpratam doṣāṇām udayam vidhātum no sāmpratam? (na yuktam) tat timiram mādṛśām dṛśām
svālokakṣapaṇam mā karotu ! bata !! ayam khyātaḥ śāṅkaraḥ karaḥ pauṣṇaḥ karaḥ iva prasahya kamalollāsāt
(mokṣalakṣmyutpādanāt) ārtim sādayan kām āśām na prakaṭīkaroti ? (api tu sarvāmapi) /
p. ६१०)
śītasnigdhaṃ parimalasukhaṃ ghānasāraṃ na sāraṃ nāpi premṇā kalitalalitoddāmahelāmahelā / tasmājjitvā
bhavamanuditastambhajeyaṃ bhajeyaṃ bhūyo bhūyo hara parahitārambhavantaṃ bhavantam

22

anvaya-śītasnigdham ghānasāram parimalasukham na sāram premṇā kalitalalitoddāmahelāmahelā api na sāram
tasmāt he hara ! anuditastambhajeyam bhavam jitvā parahitārambhavantam bhavantam bhūyaḥ bhūyaḥ bhajeyam /
dṛṣṭiḥ strīṇāṃ mama nivasato hāniśānte niśānte cittaṃ rundhe śiśumiva mṛgaṃ vāgurā bhaṅgurābham /
tatsamparkādahamiva sahe deva mānā'vamānā- vārttaḥ prāptaḥ śaraṇamadhunā tvāmudāraṃ mudāram

23

anvaya-he prabho ! hāni-śānte niśānte (gṛhe) nivasataḥ mama cittam strīṇām dṛṣṭiḥ bhaṃgurābham śiśum
mṛgam vāgurā iva rundhe he deva ! tatsamparkāt aham iha mānāvamānau sahe (ataḥ) aram ārttaḥ san aham adhunā
tvām udāram mudā śaraṇam prāptaḥ (asmi)
prājyaṃ rājyaṃ nṛpatimakarīratnaniryatna-nirya- draśmisrotaḥsnapitacaraṇaṃ krānta-sāmantasām /
sabhrūbhaṅgaṃ munijanamanaḥkṣobhirāmā'bhirāmā vaktraṃ bibhratyupacitaratirghasmareṇa smareṇa

24

dvāri kṣobhaḥ kṣitidharaguhābhogajānāṃ gajānāṃ kā vā saṃkhyā prakaṭitavipadbādhanānāṃ dhanānām /
itthaṃ lakṣmīḥ kathamiva bhajeddhāmahīnaṃ mahīnaṃ syāccennaikastava kṛtaripukṣiprasādaḥ prasādaḥ

25

(yugmam)
anvaya-he bhagavan ! kṛtaripukṣiprasādaḥ tava ekaḥ prasādaḥ cet na syāt tarhi-dhāmahīnam mahīnam
nṛpatimakarīratna-niryatnaniryadraśmisrotaḥsnapitacaraṇam krāntasāmantasāma prājyam rājyam ghasmeraṇa
smareṇa upacitaratiḥ (punaḥ) munijanamanaḥkṣobhi saṃbhrūbhaṅgam vaktram bibhratī abhirāmā rāmā ca dvāri
kṣitidharaguhābhogajānām gajānām kṣobhaḥ tathā-prakaṭitavipadvādhanānām dhanānām kā vā saṅkhyā ?
ittham lakṣmīḥ katham iva bhajet ?
bhīmāṃ paṃktiṃ puruṣaśirasāṃ mastake'śastakeśa- protāṃ dhatse vibudha-sarito yāṃ taraṅgāntaraṅgām /
saiva śreyaḥ prathayati yathā deva rājīva rājī tvatsaṃparkādghaṭayati na kiṃ maṅgalābhaṅgalābham

26

anvaya-he deva ! (tvam) vibudhasaritaḥ taraṅgāntaraṅgām yām aśastakeśaprotām bhīmām puruṣaśirasām paṃktim
mastake dhatse sā eva (paṃktiḥ) rājīvarājī yathā śreyaḥ prathayati he vibho ! tvatsamparkāt kim
maṅgalābhaṅgalābham na ghaṭayati (api tu sarvamapītyarthaḥ) /
kṛtvā śayyāmupānte viracitakalikādāmaśeṣāmaśeṣāṃ saṃpattiṃ mānayantaḥ kusumabalagaladbālatānāṃ
latānām / sevyante hanta vṛndairavirataratayaḥ sundarīṇāṃ darīṇā- mantastvadbhaktibhājaḥ
sitakarakiraṇairuttamāyāṃ tamāyām

27

anvaya-he prabho ! hanta ! kusumabalagaladbālatānām latānām sampattim mānayantaḥ (tāsāmeva latānām) upānte
viracitakalikādāmaśeṣām aśeṣām śayyām kṛtvā avirataratayaḥ tvadbhaktibhājaḥ darīṇām antaḥ
sitakarakiraṇaiḥ uttamāyām tamāyām sundarīṇām vṛndaiḥ sevyante /
hantā'hantāvṛtānāṃ maha iva rajanī bhāsamānaṃ samānaṃ jñānaṃ jñānandakāri glapayati
vilasadbodhanāśā dhanāśā / vācā vācālabhāvaṃ tava vihitavatāṃ vāstavena stavena śreyaḥ
śreyaskarastvaṃ bhava bhavasi vipadbhājanānāṃ janānām

1

anvaya-hanta ! ahantāvṛtānām vilasadbodhanāśā dhanāśā bhāsamānam mahaḥ rajanī iva bhāsamānam samānam
jñānandakāri jñānam glapayati he bhava ! vācā vāstavena stavena tava vācālabhāvam vihitavatām
vipadbhājanānām janānām tvam (yat) śreyaskaraḥ bhavasi (tadeva) śreyaḥ /
iti śrīpremamakarandasametaṃ kāśmīrakamahākaviśrīmajjagaddharabhaṭṭaviracite bhagavato maheśvarsaya
stuti-kusumāñjalau pādānta-yamaka-stotramaṣṭāviṃśam /
ekonatriṃśaṃ stotram
udāravarṇairatha saṅgatairahaṃ mudābhidhāvadbhirupoḍhalakṣaṇaiḥ / padairamandadhvanibhirmaheśvaraṃ prabhuṃ
prapadye turagottamairiva

2

anvaya-atha aham mudā udāravarṇaiḥ saṅgataiḥ abhidhāvadbhiḥ upoḍhalakṣaṇaiḥ amandadhvanibhiḥ padaiḥ
turagottamaiḥ iva maheśvaram prabhum prapadye /
śivena devyā jagṛhe karohita- strasanyadā kuṅkumapaṅkarohitaḥ / tadāsya yo'rkāgniniśākarohitaḥ stavaḥ sa
vaḥ syādabhayaṃkaro hitaḥ

3

anvaya-ahitaḥ trasan kuṅkumapaṅkarohitaḥ devyāḥ karaḥ yadā (vivāhasamaye) śivena jagṛhe tadā asya
(bhagavataḥ) yaḥ (stavaḥ) arkāgniniśākarohitaḥ saḥ stavaḥ vaḥ abhayaṃkaraḥ hitaḥ (ca) syāt /
anañjanaṃ netravikāsakāraṇaṃ niraṅkuśaṃ karṇakareṇuvāraṇam / acandrikaṃ cittacakorapāraṇaṃ kriyādva
īśārcanamārtidāraṇam

4

anvaya-anañjanam netravikāsakāraṇam niraṅkuśam karṇakareṇuvāraṇam acandrikam cittacakorapāraṇam īśārcanam
vaḥ ārttidāraṇam kriyāt /
sukhākaroti klamahṛnna mādhava- stathāmarau vopavane'pi mādhavaḥ / yathā śarīrārdhaniruddhamādhavaḥ
praśasyamāno bhagavānumādhvaḥ

5

anvaya-klamahṛt mādhvaḥ (vasantaḥ) mā tathā na sukhākaroti vā marau upavane api dhavaḥ (sulalitavṛkṣaḥ)
tathā na sukhākaroti yathā śarīrārdhaniruddhamādhavaḥ praśasyamānaḥ bhagavān umādhavaḥ sukhākaroti /
dināntarātryāgamayorivāthavā surasravantīyamunaughayoriva / umāramākāmukayoḥ samāgamaḥ
sitā'sitastāpamaghaṃ ca hantu vaḥ

6

anvaya-dināntarātryāgamayoḥ samāgamaḥ iva athavā surasravantīyamunaughayoḥ samāgamaḥ iva umāramākāmukayoḥ
sitā'sitaḥ samāgamaḥ vaḥ tāpam agham ca hantu /
umākhyamāsādya mahāniyo'gataḥ priyaṃ nidhiṃ saukhyamahāni yo gataḥ / karotu yuṣmākamahāni yogataḥ
śubhānyasāviddhamahā niyogataḥ

7

anvaya-yaḥ mahāniyaḥ agataḥ umākhyam priyam nidhim āsādya ahāni saukhyam gataḥ asau iddhamahāḥ (prabhuḥ)
niyogataḥ (ājñayā) yogataḥ (ca) yuṣmākam śubhāni ahāni karotu /
dvijādhipādhiṣṭhitaśekharaṃ mahā- bhujaṃ gavinyastabharaṃ samudvahan / vapuḥ sadābhaṅgadayāsamāśritaṃ
tanotu vaḥ saṃpadamacyutaḥ śivaḥ

8

anvaya-dvijādhipādhiṣṭhitaśekharam mahābhujam gavinyastabharam sadā abhaṅgadayāsamāśritam vapuḥ samudvahan
acyutaḥ śivaḥ vaḥ sampadam tanotu /
aghadrumadhvaṃsamahākareṇavaḥ sudhāsitāḥ pāvakakalkareṇavaḥ / vasanti yasminnabhayaṅkare'ṇavaḥ karotu
śaṃ tena haraḥ kareṇa vaḥ

9

anvaya-yasmin abhayaṃkare (kare) aghadrumadhvaṃsamahākareṇavaḥ sudhāsitāḥ aṇavaḥ pāvakakalkareṇavaḥ vasanti
tena kareṇa haraḥ vaḥ śam karotu /
dhṛtistvadīyena sudarśanena me bhavatyabhedastu hare kimucyate / parasparaṃ śaṅkarakṛṣṇayoridaṃ vacaḥ
sukhāyaikamukhotthamastu vaḥ

10

anvaya-he hare ! tvadīyena sudarśanena me dhṛtiḥ (asti) bhavati abhedaḥ tu kim ucyate tathā he śaṃbho !
tvadīyena sudarśanena me dhṛtiḥ (asti) bhavati hare abhedaḥ tu kim ucyate iti śaṅkarakṛṣṇayoḥ ekamukhottham
parasparam idam vacaḥ vaḥ sukhāya astu /
na janma yasyādrinivāsa dāruṇaḥ sa te jvalatyakṣṇi śikhī sadāruṇaḥ / yamaṃ na kiṃ tena
śiraḥsadā'ruṇa- stvadāśritaṃ kiṃ grasatāṃ sa dāruṇaḥ

11

anvaya-he adrinivāsa ! yasya dāruṇaḥ janma na (bhavati) saḥ aruṇaḥ śikhī te akṣṇi sadā jvalati he prabho !
śiraḥsadā tena (agninā) tvam yamam kim na aruṇaḥ ? (nā''vṛṇoḥ) saḥ dāruṇaḥ (yamaḥ) tvadāśritam mām
kim grasatām ?
sadā nagopāhitabandhurasthitiṃ stuve pinākena samedhitaśriyam / maharddhikaṃ sopaśame kṛtādaraṃ haraṃ hariṃ
vā tarasā rasādaham

12

anvaya-aham sadā nagopāhitabandhurasthitim pinākena samedhitaśriyam maharddhikam sopaśame kṛtādaram haram vā
sadānagopāhitabandhurasthitim nākena api samedhitaśriyam maharddhikaṃ sopaśame kṛtādaram harim rasāt tarasā
stuve /
p. ६२०)
mano bhṛśaṃ bhrāmyati bāliśaṃ bhave jahāti bhaktiṃ ca divāniśaṃ bhave / ataḥ paraṃ nāma kimasya śaṃ
bhave- nnivedayetsvaṃ yadi karma śaṃbhave

13

anvaya-(idam) bāliśam manaḥ bhave bhṛśam bhrāmyati bhave (śrīśive) ca divāniśam bhaktim jahāti yadi (idaṃ
manaḥ) svam karma śaṃbhave nivedayet ataḥ param asya kim nāma śam bhavet ?
samudrajanmānamupādadhatkare sitadyutiṃ vaktraniveśanocitam / rataḥ sadāskandakadarthanāhatau haro harirvā
duritaṃ dhunoti vaḥ

14

anvaya-vaktraniveśanocitam asitadyutim samudrajanmānam (kālakūṭam) kare upādadhat sadā skandakadarthanāhatau
rataḥ haraḥ athavā vaktraniveśanocitam sitadyutim samudrajanmānam (śaṅkham) kare upādadhat
sadāskandakadarthanāhatau rataḥ hariḥ vā vaḥ duritaṃ dhunotu /
jigīṣavaḥ kleśaparamparābhvaṃ vaneṣu bhikṣādhṛtakarparā bhavam / asoḍhavantaḥ kunṛpātparābhavaṃ
bhajanti santaḥ stutitatparā bhavām

15

anvaya-kleśaparamparābhavam bhavam jigīṣavaḥ vaneṣu bhikṣādhṛtakarparāḥ kunṛpāt parābhavam asoḍhavantaḥ
santaḥ stutitatparāḥ (santaḥ) bhavam bhajanti /
kadā dadhāno ghanaśāntiśobhinīṃ śubhāmbarālaṅkaraṇocitāṃ tanum / bhajāmyahaṃ dṛṣṭiniveśanaucitīṃ
śaśīva tigmāṃśurivā'cyutasya te

16

anvaya-prabho ! aham ghanaśāntiśobhinīm śubhāmbarālaṅkaraṇocitām tanum dadhānaḥ san śaśī iva
tigmāṃśuḥ iva te acyutasya dṛṣṭiniveśanaucitīm kadā bhajāmi ?
kimāmravanyā sṛmarālavālayā priyākabaryā kimarālabālayā / saraḥśriyā kiṃ sa-marālabālayā
dhṛteśabhaktirhyamarā'lavā'layā

17

anvaya-he amara ! sṛmarālavālayā āmravanyā kim (bhavati) ? tathā arālabālayā priyākabaryā (api) kim ?
sa-marālabālayā saraḥśriyā (ca) kim (bhavati) ? hi (mayā) alavā alayā īśabhaktiḥ dhṛtā !
kadā'navadyāmatinirmalāmahaṃ mahānadīnāṃ salilaiḥ prasādibhiḥ / vahāmi haṃsairupaśobhitāmbarāṃ
prabhuprasādāccharadaṃ yathā tanum

18

anvaya-aham śaradam yathā anavadyām prasādibhiḥ mahānadīnām salilaiḥ atinirmalām haṃsaiḥ upaśobhitāmbarām
tanum prabhuprasādāt kadā vahāmi ?
prabhuṃ prapattuṃ sthalamehi mālayaṃ mahīdharaṃ mānasa vā himālayam / rasātale vaupayikāhimālayaṃ
śrayantamanveṣaya yāhi mā layam

19

anvaya-ayi mānasa ! (tvam) prabhum prapattum mālayam sthalam ehi vā himālayam mahīdharam ehi vā rasātale
aupayikāhim ālayam śrayantam prabhum (śrīhāṭakeśvaram) anveṣaya (tvam vṛthāyāsena) layam mā yāhi /
nidhāya cakṣurdahato manobhavaṃ na kāmahāniṃ pravitanvato dṛśā / anaṣṭamūrterdadhato'ṣṭamūrtitāṃ
jayanti śaṃbhorvividhā vibhūtayaḥ

20

anvaya-cakṣuḥ nidhāya manobhavam dahataḥ dṛśā kāmahānim na pravitanvataḥ anaṣṭamūrteḥ aṣṭamūrtitām
dadhataḥ śambhoḥ vividhā vibhūtayaḥ jayanti /
samāśritastvāṃ karuṇāparā'ja yaḥ kvacinna tasyāsti raṇe parājayaḥ / pare tamārabdhaparasparājayaḥ
śrayanti nāthaṃ dhṛtacāparājayaḥ

21

anvaya-he aja ! he karuṇāpara ! yaḥ tvām samāśritaḥ tasya raṇe kvacit (api) parājayaḥ na (bhavati) tam
ārabdhaparasparājayaḥ dhṛtacāparājayaḥ pare (janāḥ) nātham śrayanti /
dhruvaṃ sa kṛṣṇastamadhaścakāra ya- ścirāya pakṣadvayakalpitasthitim / dvijādhirājaṃ vinatārtihāriṇaṃ
bibharti yo mūrdhni sa tu tvamīśvaraḥ

22

anvaya-yaḥ cirāya pakṣadvayakalpitasthitim vinatārttihāriṇam tam dvijādhirājam (garuḍam) adhaścakāra saḥ
dhruvam kṛṣṇaḥ (śrīviṣṇuḥ) yaḥ tu cirāya pakṣadvayakalpitasthitim vinatārtihāriṇam dvijādhirājam
(candramasam) mūrdhni bibhartti sa tvam īśvaraḥ (bhavasi) /
vibhuṃ viriñco'pi na veda nāma yaṃ natasya duḥkhaṃ ghanavedanāmayam / nihanti tasyāpi bhavedanāmayaṃ śucaṃ
bhajennāpyanivedanāmayam

23

samudrajāliṅgitakaṇṭhapīṭhaṃ sadaiva satyāhitasaktimacyutam / ananyagā yasya navoktimauktikai- ralaṅkaroti
pracurā sarasvatī

24

(yugmam)
anvaya-nāma yam vibhum viriñcaḥ api na veda tam samudrajāliṅgitakaṇṭhapīṭham sadaiva satyāhita saktim acyutam
yasya ananyagā pracurā sarasvatī navoktimauktikaiḥ alaṅkaroti tasya natasya ghanavedanāmayam duḥkham (saḥ
vibhuḥ) nihanti tasya (natasya) anāmayam api bhavet / tathā ayam (bhaktinamraḥ) anivedanām śucam
(punarāgamanarūpām) api na bhajet /
abhīṣṭadāyī yamadhāmahodayād- dhvaniryayā śvetanṛpe mahodayā / dhṛtiṃ diśantī namatāmaho dayā kva sā
tavāsmāsvadhunā mahodayā

25

anvaya-he vibho ! aho ! mahodayā yayā (tava dayayā) śvetanṛpe yamadhāmahā abhīṣṭadāyī dhvaniḥ (mā
bhaiṣīḥ iti dhvaniḥ) udayāt sā namatām dhṛtim diśantī mahodayā tava dayā adhunā asmāsu kva (gatā) ?
ayamahaṃ puruṣottamamacyutaṃ balijitaṃ kṛtasatyaparigraham / acalitaśriyamāśritanandakaṃ
dhṛtasudarśanamīśvaramāśraye

26

anvaya-ayam aham puruṣottamam acyutam balijitam kṛtasatyaparigraham acalitaśriyam āśritanandakam dhṛtasudarśanam
īśvaram āśraye /
vitanvatī bhaktimatāṃ samānatāṃ bibharti yā kalpalatāsamānatām / kathaṃ dadhanmūrtimimāṃ samāntāṃ tava
stutiṃ vacmi śataṃ samā na tām

27

anvaya-he vibho ! yā bhaktimatām samānatām vitanvatī kalpalatāsamānatām bibharti tām tava stutim aham
samānatām imām mūrtim dadhat śatam samāḥ katham na vacmi ?
iha paraśucitorjitākṛti- dvijapatiśekharatāṃ bibharti yaḥ / trijagati giriśaṃ satāṃ hitaṃ
praṇamatarāmatanuṃ tamacyutam

28

anvaya-he bhāvukāḥ ! paraśucitojitākṛtiḥ yaḥ (vibhuḥ) dvijapatiśekharatām bibharti iha trijagati satām hitam
atanum acyutam taṃ giriśam praṇamatarām /
yamaṃ yayārabdhamahāmahā'nayaḥ kṣayaṃ dṛśā yasya sa śarmahā'nayaḥ / dadāsi cettāmudito mahānayaḥ
kṣatāśca vighnāḥ kṛtakāmahānayaḥ

29

anvaya-he ārabdhamahāmaha ! yasya saḥ anayaḥ śarmahā (bhavati) tam yamam yayā dṛśā (tvam) kṣayam anayaḥ
(nītavānasi) tām (dṛśam) cet (mādṛśāya kṛpāpātrāya) dadāsi tarhi mahān ayaḥ (śubhāvaho vidhiḥ)
uditaḥ kṛtakāmahānayaḥ vighnāḥ ca kṣatāḥ /
anala-saṃbhṛtakānti dadhatsadā ruciramāracitāspadamīkṣaṇam / sumataye vidhuropakṛtipriyo bhavatu vo bhagavān
bhagavāniva

30

anvaya-analasam bhṛtakānti sadāruciramāracitāspadam īkṣaṇam dadhat vidhuropakṛtipriyaḥ bhagavān iva
(śrībuddha iva) sadā analasaṃbhṛtakānti ruciramāracitāspadam īkṣaṇam dadhat vidhu-ropa-kṛtipriyaḥ bhagavān
vaḥ sumataye bhavatu /
na jātu tajjñāḥ kṛtino'vahanta yā- madhogatau kāraṇameva hanta yā / tvayi prasanne sumatāvahaṃtayā na yāmi
duḥkhaṃ narakāvahaṃ tayā

31

anvaya-he prabho ! tajjñāḥ kṛtinaḥ yām (ahaṃtām) jātu na avahanta yā (ahaṃtā) adhogatau eva kāraṇam
(bhavati) he svāmin ! tvayi sumatau prasanne sati (aham) tayā ahantayā narakāvaham duḥkham na yāmi /
priyāṃ mukhe yo dhṛtapañcamasvarāṃ giraṃ vahantīmamṛtasya sodarām / viśeṣaviśrāntarucirbibharti māṃ
vapuṣyasau puṣyatu vaḥ śivo'cyutaḥ

32

anvaya-viśeṣaviśrāntaruciḥ yā amṛtasya sodarām giram vahantīm mukhe dhṛtapañcamasvarām mām (umāṃ) priyām
vapuṣi bibharti asau acyutaḥ śivaḥ vaḥ puṣyatu /
nutirmayeyaṃ bhajatāṃ hitāya te- kṛtā'nayā śarma satāṃ hi tāyate / manasyapi glānirapohitā yate dhṛtā
yadeṣā śrutisaṃhitāyate

33

anvaya-he nātha ! mayā iyam tava stutiḥ bhajatām hitāya kṛtā hi anayā satām śarma tāyate āyate (vistīrṇe)
yate (saṃyate) vā manasi glāniḥ api apohitā yat eṣā dhṛtā (satī) śrutisaṃhitāyate /
ameyamahimā himādritanayānayāttahṛdayo dayorjitamatiḥ / vibhurbhavarujaṃ rujannavikalaṃ kalaṅkarahitaṃ hitaṃ
diśatu vaḥ

34

anvaya-ameyamahimā himādritanayānayāttahṛdayaḥ dayorjitamatiḥ vibhuḥ bhavarujam rujan avikalam kalaṅkarahitam
hitam vaḥ diśatu /
udārakaruṇo'ruṇorjitamahā mahāhivalayo layojjhitavapuḥ / aghaughaśamano manodhṛtamudā- mudāttavibhavo bhavo
bhavatu vaḥ

35

anvaya-udārakaruṇaḥ aruṇorjitamahāḥ mahāhivalayaḥ layojjhitavapuḥ udāttavibhavaḥ bhavaḥ manodhṛtamudām
vaḥ (yuṣmākam) aghaughaśamanaḥ bhavatu /
ekaḥ pādodakamadhiśiraḥ ślāghyamanyasya dhatte cakre pūjāṃ nayanakamalenā'parasya dvitīyaḥ / ityanyonyaṃ
prakṛtimahatāmantarajñau guṇānāṃ harṣotkarṣaṃ kamapi kurutāṃ kāmakaṃsadviṣau vaḥ

36

anvaya-ekaḥ (śrīśambhuḥ) anyasya (śrīviṣṇoḥ) ślāghyam pādodakam adhiśiraḥ dhatte dvitīyaḥ
(śrīviṣṇuḥ) aparasya (śrīśaṃbhoḥ) nayanakamalena pūjām cakre iti anyonyam prakṛtimahatām guṇānām
antarajñau kāmakaṃsadviṣau vaḥ kamapi harṣotkarṣam kurutām /
yasminnadrisamudrajāvahanayorutsṛjya naisargikaṃ vairaṃ kesari-kuñjarapravarayoḥ sauhārdahṛdyā sthitiḥ /
yasminnapyahirājapannagabhujau nirvyājamaitrīyujau niṣpratyūhamasau mahāpuruṣayoḥ saṃdhirnibadhnātu vaḥ

1

anvaya-yasmin (mahāpuruṣasaṃdhau) adrisamudrajāvahanayoḥ kesari-kuñjarapravarayoḥ naisargikam vairam utsṛjya
sauhārdahṛdyā sthitiḥ (bhavati) yasmin ahirājapannagabhujau api nirvyājamaitrīyujau (bhavataḥ) asau
mahāpuruṣayoḥ (śrī śaṃbhu-nārāyaṇayoḥ) sandhiḥ vaḥ niṣpratyūham nibadhnātu /
iti śrīpremamakarandasametaṃ kāśmīraka-mahākavi-śrīmajjagaddharabhaṭṭa-viracite bhagavato maheśvarasya
stuti-kusumāñjalau ekāntarayamakastotramekonatriṃśam /
triṃśaṃ stotraṃ
śāradīmiva nadīṃ prasādinī- muccakairavasarojarājitām / stotumeṣa mama mūrtimaiśvarī-
muccakairavasaro'jarājitām

2

anvaya-prasādinīm ucca-kairava-saroja-rājitām śāradīm nadīm iva prasādinīm ajarājitām aiśvarīm mūrtim
stotum mama eṣaḥ uccakaiḥ (mahān) avasaraḥ (asti) /
yāvatpaśyasi panthānaṃ yāvatte caraṇau sthitau / yāvanna hīyate kāyastāvadātpnahitaṃ kuru //
rohiṇīramaṇakhaṇḍamaṇḍanaṃ nandinandinamanaṃ dinaṃ dinam / naumi bibhratamupoḍhakālikāsaṅgamaṃ
galamasaṅgamaṅgalam

3

anvaya-nandinandinamanam upoḍhakālikāsaṃgamam asaṅgamaṅgalam galam bibhratam rohiṇīramaṇakhaṇḍamaṇḍanam
(vibhum) aham dinam dinam naumi /
naumi bhaktajanakaṇṭhaniḥsara- nnādarañjitamakālakāmadam / kālakāmadamanādaraṃ jita-
kleśamīśamamṛtāṃśuśekharam

4

anvaya-(aham) bhaktajanakaṇṭhaniḥsarannādarañitam akālakāmadam kālakāmadamanādaram jitakleśam
amṛtāṃśuśekharam īśam naumi /
bhrāmyatu draviṇatṛṣṇayā bhṛśaṃ mānasaṃ sadinamānasaṃsadi / tvatstavāmṛtamṛte tu dustare bandhuradhvani
na bandhuradhvani

5

anvaya-he prabho ! (idam) mānasam draviṇatṛṣṇayā sadinamānasaṃsadi bhṛśam bhrāmyatu dustare adhvani tu
bandhura-dhvani tvatstavāmṛtam ṛte (kopi) bandhuḥ na (bhavati) /
sādhu nātha nutirīpsayā mayā yā mayārcita kṛtātra sādhunā / sā dhunātu vipadaṃ bhavāmayā-
yāmayāpanalasadrasā'dhunā

6

anvaya-he nātha ! he mayārcita ! adhunā mayā sādhunā atra īpsayā yā sādhu nutiḥ kṛtā sā
bhavāmayāyāmayāpanalasadrasā (matkṛtā stutiḥ) vipadam dhunātu /
na me'bhibhūtasya pitā na mātā na vā sanābhirdhanavāsanābhiḥ / aristu rundhe suhṛdā viyuktaṃ samādhinā
mānasamādhināmā

7

anvaya-he prabho ! dhanavāsanābhiḥ abhibhūtasya me mānasam pitā ca (rundhe) na (ca) mātā na vā sanābhiḥ
samādhinā suhṛdā viyuktam ādhināmā ariḥ tu rundhe /
darpakāntaka virājamānayā'darpakāntakavirājamānayā / tvatprasādavidhilabdhayā dhiyā sādhavo dadhati
vaibudhīṃ dhuram

8

anvaya-he darpakāntaka ! sādhvaḥ tvatprasādavidhilabdhayā virājamānayā adarpakāntakavirājamānayā dhiyā
vaibudhīm dhuram dadhati /
yena śītakarakhaṇḍaśekhara tvatprasādavaśataḥ karotkaraḥ / ko'pi tāmarasabhāsano'rjitaḥ
kopitā'marasabhāsanorjita

9

raviralaṅkurute navarañjanaṃ sa kila yattava dakṣiṇamīkṣaṇam / imamapāsya tamaḥ sahajaṃ śanai- raviralaṃ
kuru tena varaṃ janam

10

(yugmam)
anvaya-he śītakarakhaṇḍaśekhara ! yena (raviṇā) tvatprasādavaśataḥ tāmarasabhājanaḥ
kopitāmarasabhāsanorjitaḥ kopi (ananyasāmānyaḥ) karotkaraḥ arjitaḥ saḥ raviḥ kila navarañjanam yat tava
dakṣiṇam īkṣaṇam alaṅkarute tena (dakṣiṇena īkṣaṇena) aviralam sahajam tamaḥ apāsya imam janam śanaiḥ
varam kuru /
mahatāmatāmasamahāvapuṣaṃ tava bhaktimarthitavatāṃ bhagavan / mahatāmatāmasamahāvapuṣaṃ prathayanti
kīrtimiha siddhagaṇāḥ

11

anvaya-bhagavan ! iha mahatāmatām asamahāvapuṣam atāmasamahāvapuṣam tava bhaktim arthitavatām mahatām kīrtim
siddhagaṇāḥ prathayanti /
adhyāsyate śamajuṣā bhavataḥ prasādā- dāmodarājitarucāru ciraṃ janena / dāmodarājitarucā rucirañjanena
kīrṇaṃ tṛṇena mṛdunā vanamārtavena

12

anvaya-he bhagavan ! bhavataḥ prasādāt śamajuṣā janena ciram āmodarājitarucāru dāmodarā'jitarucā
rucirañjanena ārtavena (ṛtusaṃbhavena) mṛdunā tṛṇena kīrṇam vanam adhyāsyate /
tava savahariṇaṃ ghnatī maharṣiṃ yamakṛta cāpalatā navāsamādhim / punarapi dṛgalambhayattavainaṃ
yamakṛtacāpalatānavā samādhim

14

anvaya-he bhagavan ! tava cāpalatā savahariṇam ghnatī yam maharṣim (dakṣam) navā'samādhim akṛta (etattu
atyadbhutam-) yamakṛtacāpalatānavā (yā) tava dṛk enam (dakṣaprajāpatim) yat punaḥ api samādhim alambhayat /
sabhājane'nalparaternṛpasya tvadbhaktibhājaḥ prasabhājanena / sabhājanena praguṇena pūrṇā vibhāti
niḥśreyasabhājanena // १३ /
anvaya-prabho ! tvadbhaktibhājaḥ sabhājane analparateḥ nṛpasya sabhā prasabhājanena niḥśreyasabhājanena
praguṇena janena pūrṇā vibhāti /
anantarā'yantritavāgbhavastvāṃ gṛṇāti yo nityamanantarāyam / anantarāyaṃ svayametya lakṣmī- rniṣevate taṃ
samanantarāyam

15

anvaya-he vibho ! anantarāyantritavāgbhavaḥ yaḥ tvām nityam anantarāyam gṛṇāti tam anantarāyam
samanantarā'yam lakṣmīḥ svayam etya niṣevate /
saho mayādyairapi yasya durdharaṃ yamaḥ sa dhartuṃ hṛdi duḥsaho mayā / sahomayā'bhyetya bhaja prasannayā
dṛśā kṛtānaṅgabhujāṃsahomayā

16

anvaya-he bhagavan ! mayādyaiḥ api yasya sahaḥ durdharam saḥ yamaḥ mayā hṛdi dhartum duḥsahaḥ (ataḥ tvam)
umayā sahaḥ abhyetya kṛtānaṅgabhujāṃsahomayā prasannayā dṛśā (mām) bhaja /
kale varaṃ dātumudīrite'sti yā sudhā suvākye tava niṣkale varam / kaleva raṅkvaṅkatanorasau kadā
mamedamāpyāyayate kalevaram

17

anvaya-prabho ! (āśritajanasya) kale (=kare ralayoraikyāt) varam (utkṛṣṭam) varam dātum udīrite tava niṣkale
suvākye yā sudhā asti asau sudhā raṅkvaṅkatanoḥ kalā iva idam mama kalevaram kadā āpyāyayate ?
sadānavāridviradā varūthinī hareriva dhvastasahiṃsadānavā / sadā navārāddhaśivā śivāptaye na kasya
gīrbhaktivikāsadā navā

18

anvaya-sadā navārāddhaśivā bhaktivikāsadā dhvastasahiṃsadānavā navāgīḥ hareḥ sadānavāridviradā
varūthinī iva kasya śivāptaye na (bhavati api tu sarvasyāpi) /
ghanairahaṃtākṛtalaṅghanairahaṃ mahāribhirnirmalaśarmahāribhiḥ / nirākṛtaujā dhṛtahānirākṛtau na
te'valepāvasaro nate'bale

19

anvaya-he bhagavan ! aham ghanaiḥ ahaṃtākṛtalaṅghanaiḥ nirmalaśarmahāribhiḥ mahāribhiḥ nirākṛtaujā
ākṛtau dhṛtahāniḥ (asmi ataḥ) he vibho ! nate abale (mayi) te avalepāvasaraḥ na (asti) /
manasyadoṣe'pyatidaurmanasyado mahārayaḥ pannagabhīmahāra yaḥ / tamantakampaikanimittamantakaṃ nayāśu
bhaṅgaṃ hatadurnayāśubham

20

anvaya-he pannagabhīmahāra ! he hatadurnaya ! mahārayaḥ (antakaḥ) adoṣe api manasi atidaurmanasyadaḥ (asti) tam
anta-kampaikanimittam aśubham antakam āśu bhaṅgam naya /
na vārabāṇā na hayā navāravā na dantinaḥ sadmani vā nadanti naḥ / kṣatāpadājñā tu vipakṣatāpadā jito
bhavaḥ sādhu hi pūjito bhavaḥ

21

anvaya-naḥ sadmani vārabāṇāḥ na (santi) navāravāḥ hayāḥ na (santi) dantinaḥ vā na (santi) kintu
(asmābhiḥ) vipat kṣatā (asmākam) ājñā tu vipakṣatāpadā (bhavati) ataḥ (asmābhiḥ) bhavaḥ jitaḥ / hi
sādhu bhavaḥ pūjitaḥ /
jalāśayā yānti mṛgā jalāśayā marāvalaṅghye ghnati pāmarā balam / paraṃ hasanto jitakoparaṃhasaṃ janā
bhave'pyujjhitapūjanā bhave

22

anvaya-(yathā) jaḍāśayāḥ (mandamatayaḥ) pāmarāḥ mṛgāḥ jalāśayā balam ghnati alaṅghye marau yānti
(tathaiva) jaḍāśayāḥ pāmarāḥ janāḥ api jitakoparaṃhasam param hasantaḥ bhave (śrī sadāśive)
ujjhitapūjanāḥ (santaḥ) bhave (saṃsāre) yānti /
amandarāgāśritamandarāgā- ste devajātāviha deva jātāḥ / ye siddhasādhyārcita siddhasādhyā ratā navaṃ
tenuratānavaṃ te

23

anvaya-he deva ! he siddhasādhyārcita ! iha ye (tvayi) ratāḥ te (tava) atānavam navam tenuḥ te siddhasādhyāḥ
amandarāgāśritamandarāgāḥ (janāḥ) devajātau jātāḥ (amaratvaṃ prāptāḥ) /
sadaya modaya modayamokṣadaṃ kṛśamadaḥ śamadaḥ śamadaḥ kuru / na hi tatā hitatā''hitatāyanaiḥ kṛtanute
tanu te tanute śubham

24

anvaya-he sadaya ! mā (mām) modaya kṛśamadaḥ śamadaḥ (tvam) udayamokṣadam adaḥ śam kuru hi he āhitatāyanaiḥ
(āhitaṃ tāyanaṃ-pālanaṃ yaiste tādṛśā viṣṇvādayastaiḥ) kṛtanute ! tatā te hitatā tanu śubham na tanute
? (api tu mahadeva kalyāṇaṃ vistārayatītyarthaḥ) /
rasamaye samaye'samayehayā dhanamahīnamahīnamahīṣvapi / kṛtamudāttamudāttamudāhṛtaṃ tadidamāpadamāpa
damāpaham

25

anvaya-he bhagavan ! ahīnamahīṣu api udāhṛtam udāttam kṛtamut ahīnam yat dhanam (mayā) rasamaye samaye
(yauvane) asamayā īhayā āttam tat idam damāpaham (dhanam) āpadam āpa /
madanavādanavādanavāsanāyatanayātanayā tanayā'mbudheḥ / akṛta vai kṛtavaikṛtavaiśasā sakamalā kamalā
kamalāghavam

26

anvaya-he bhagavan ! vai ambudheḥ tanayā kṛtavaikṛtavaiśasā sakamalā kamalā (lakṣmīḥ)
madanavādanavādanavāsanāyatanayā tanayā kam (puruṣam) alāghavam akṛta (api tu sarvaṃ
laghūkṛtavatītyarthaḥ) /
kamalayā'malayā malayādriva- ttrasadayāsadayā sadayāpyayā / pravaradhīvara dhīvara dhīrayā
kalayamā'layamālayamāpadām

27

anvaya-ayi dhīvara ! he pravaradhīvara ! (tvam) malayādrivat amalayā trasadayāsadayā sadayāpyayā dhīrayā
kamalayā alayam āpadām ālayam mā (mām) kalaya /
vitaraṇābharaṇā bharaṇābhaya- kṣamamanā mama nāma manāgapi / śubhavane bhavane bhava nepsita- prada
ramā'daramādaramādadhe

28

anvaya-he bhava ! he īpsitaprada ! vitaraṇābharaṇā bharaṇābhayakṣamamanāramā śubhavane mama bhavane manāk
api nāma adaram ādaram na ādadhe /
anayato nayato na yato dhṛti- prada yamādayamādayamāśritaḥ / trasati śaṃsati śaṃsati śaṃ ca yo dhṛtamudaṃ
tamudantamudañcaya

29

anvaya-he dhṛtiprada ! yataḥ (yasmādudantāt) anayataḥ nayataḥ ayamāt yamāt ayam āśritaḥ na trasati yaḥ ca
śaṃsati (jane) śam śaṃsati tam dhṛtamudam udantam udañcaya /
śubhavatā bhavatā bhavatāriṇā śakalitā'kalitā kalitāpabhūḥ / hara kṛtānta-kṛtānta-kṛtānta no
kimamatā mamatā mama tādṛśī

30

anvaya-he hara ! he kṛtāntakṛtāntakṛtānta ! śubhavatā bhavatāriṇā bhavatā mama amatā akalitā (agaṇitā)
kalitāpabhūḥ tādṛśī (atiprasiddhā) mamatā kim no śakalitā ?
viśadaśobhayaśobhaya śobhaya trijagadakṣama-dakṣa-madakṣama / svapadamānaya mānaya mā naya-
kṣata-samakṣa-yamakṣayamakṣaya

31

anvaya-he viśadaśobhayaśobhaya ! he akṣama-dakṣa-madakṣama ! he akṣaya ! trijagat śobhaya mā (mām)
nayakṣata-samakṣa-yamakṣayam svapadam ānaya (ata-eva) mānaya /
ghanā'ghanāśanaiḥ śanairnavairnavairihā'rihā / bhavānbhavā'nvahaṃ vahannahīnahīnadānadāḥ

32

dayodayorjito'rjito mayomayocitaścitaḥ / yateya te hitehite ravairavairadhīradhīḥ

33

(yugalakam)
anvaya-he bhava ! mayā iha anvaham ahīna vahan ahīnadānadāḥ arihā dayodayorjitaḥ umayā citaḥ ucitaḥ bhavān
ghanāghanāśanaiḥ navaiḥ navaiḥ śanaiḥ (mṛdulopāyena prasahya jhagiti yāvat) arjitaḥ (svīkṛtaḥ) he
bhagavan ! avairadhīradhīḥ (aham) ravaiḥ te hitehite yateya /
tavāttabādhane dhane gadaṃ gadanti ke'ntike / mayā''mayāvinā vinā vibho vibhojanā janāḥ

34

anvaya-he vibho ! āttabādhane dhane (āntare saṃvidrūpe bāhyevā hiraṇyādau) sati tava (dayāloḥ) antike mayā
āmayāvinā vinā ke vibhojanāḥ (niraśanāḥ) janāḥ gadam gadanti ? (na kecit)
stavāstavā''hitā hitā na kena kevalaṃ balam / śubhā''śu bhāratī ratīśanāśanā''padāpadā

35

anvaya-he ratīśanāśana ! tava hitāḥ (hṛdyāḥ) stavāḥ kena na āhitā (api tu sarvajanena) kevalam (iyam)
śubhā āpadā me bhāratī āśu balam āpat /
natānatānavānavāritāritāpadaṃ padam / harāharāmi te'mite śame śamevameva me

36

anvaya-he hara ! (aham) atānavān natān (bhaktiprahvajanān) amite śame (sati) avāritā'ritāpadam te padam
āharāmi evameva me śam (ubhayalokaśubhāvahaṃ kalyāṇam bhaviṣyati) /
parā'parādhabāndhavāḥ savāsavāḥ surāsurāḥ / sadā sadānamānamāśrayaṃ śrayanti yanti yam

37

sa mā samāhitaṃ hitaṃ batā'vatādamandamam / kalaṅka-laṅghane ghane hyabāhyavāsanaḥ sa naḥ

38

(yugalakam)
anvaya-bata ! parā'parādhabāndhavāḥ savāsavāḥ surāsurāḥ sadā sadānamānam yam (prabhum) āśrayam
śrayanti (śaraṇārtham ca) yanti saḥ samāhitam amandamam (analpamokṣaśrīmantam) mām hitam avatāt hi-saḥ
(vibhuḥ) naḥ ghane kalaṅkalaṅghane abāhyavāsanaḥ (atyutkaṇṭhitaḥ astu) /
alaṃ ghanā alaṅghanāstapasyatastapasyataḥ / tanurhi me'tanurhime'ṅgatānavaṃ gatā navam

39

anvaya-hi he vibho ! tapasi (māghe) ghanāḥ alam alaṅghanāḥ (bhavanti) ataḥ tapasi hime tapasyataḥ me atanuḥ
tanuḥ navam aṅgatānavam gatā /
malamalakṣavalakṣabalasmara- smaraṇakāraṇakāra kadaṅkadam / hara harasva bhajasva bhajan diśaṃ diśa
vibhāsavibhāsadṛśaṃ dṛśam

40

anvaya-he alakṣavalakṣabalasmarasmaraṇakāraṇakāra ! he hara ! (tvam) diśam bhajan (mama) kadaṅkadam malam
(āṇava-māyīya-karmabhedāt trividham) harasva bhajasva vibhāsavibhāsadṛśam dṛśaṃ me diśa /
bhava-saṃbhava-saṃhata-mohatamo- damanedamanekamaśaṅkamaśam / savikāsa-vikāra-cittaṃ racitaṃ hara me hara
meduritaṃ duritam

41

anvaya-he bhava-saṃbhava-saṃhata-mohatamo-damana he hara ! anekam aśaṅkam (kṛtvā) racitam aśam
savikāsavikāracitam meduritam idam me duritam hara /
kṛpaṇaṃ bhagavan bahuśo'bhihitaṃ bahuśobhi hitaṃ diśa me vacanam / diśameva ca nanditamānasa tāṃ ditamāna
satāṃ na patāmi yataḥ

42

anvaya-he bhagavan ! (mayā) bahuśaḥ kṛpaṇam abhihitam (ataḥ) tvam bahuśobhi hitam vacanam me diśa / ayi satām
nanditamānasa ! ayi ditamāna ! (aham) yataḥ (saṃsāre) na patāmi tām eva diśam ca diśa /
manyāmahe gatimṛte tvayi bhaktimanyā- manyāyagāṃ tava dṛśaiva tamaḥśamanyā / manyābhidhābhṛti natiṃ
sahate dhamanyā- manyābhidheṣu nahi dhīrabhimānimanyā

43

anvaya-he vibho ! tamaḥśamanyā tava dṛśā eva tvayi bhaktim ṛte anyām gatim vayam anyāyagām (eva) manyāmahe hi
abhimānimanyā dhīḥ manyābhidhābhṛti dhamanyām anyābhidheṣu natim na sahate !
mā'nārataṃ nijaparairupabhujyamānā mānātivṛttavibhavā'nvahamedhamānā / mā nātha bhūdbhavatu
dhīrabhinandyamānā mānā'lasaiḥ suhṛdarātiṣu me samānā

44

anvaya-he nātha ! mānātivṛttavibhavā anvaham edhamānā anāratam nijaparaiḥ upabhujyamānā mā (lakṣmīḥ)
mābhūt ? kintu-mānālasaiḥ abhinandyamānā me dhīḥ suhṛdarātiṣu samānā bhavatu !
ahau vā hāre vā kusumaśayane vā dṛṣadi vā maṇau vā loṣṭhe vā balavati ripau vā suhṛdi vā / tṛṇe vā
straiṇe vā mama samadṛśo yāntu divasāḥ kadā puṇyā'raṇye śivaśivaśivetipralapataḥ //
doṣārayastaralayanti mahāmadoṣā doṣā dhṛtiṃ harati mohamayapradoṣā / doṣākarāṅkavapureṣyati māṃ
kadoṣā doṣāttakaṇṭhamaniruddhamivonmadoṣā

45

anvaya-he vibho ! mahāmadoṣāḥ doṣārayaḥ mām taralayanti mohamayapradoṣā doṣā (me) dhṛtim harati / he
dayālo ! unmadā uṣā (bāṇāsuraduhitā) doṣāttakaṇṭham aniruddham iva doṣākarāṅkavapuḥ
(śrīcandramaulidarśanarūpā) uṣā (prabhātam) mām kadā eṣyati ?
kā rāmaṇīyakakṛtendukarānukārā- kārā vinā tava kṛpāṃ prathitopakārā kārāgṛhe'tra bhavanāmani
mocikā rā- kārājakhaṇḍaśikhara kṣapitāndhakārā

46

anvaya-he rākārājakhaṇḍaśikhara ! atra bhavanāmani kārāgṛhe (kevalam) tava kṛpām vinā
rāmaṇīyakakṛtendukarānukārā''kārā prathitopakārā kṣapitāndhakārā kā mocikā bhavati ? (na
kāpītyarthaḥ) /
kāśāntacittadhṛtamuktipathā'vakāśā- kāśāntavartiravivat pracuraprakāśā /
kāśāvakīrṇakhilatulyakṛtāntakāśā kā śāmbhavīṃ dṛśamṛte bhṛtasevakāśā

47

anvaya-śāmbhavīm dṛśam ṛte kāśāntacittadhṛtamuktipathāvakāśā ākāśāntavartiravivat pracuraprakāśā
kāśāvakīrṇakhilatulyakṛtāntakāśā bhṛtasevakāśā kā (bhavati ? na kā'pītyarthaḥ) /
kāṃ tāpatāntimupayānti śucau na kāntāḥ kāntāvalambitakarāḥ skhalitāṃśukāntāḥ / kāntā
haṭhādvanacarairmṛditālakāntāḥ kāntāragāstvadanuraktanṛpārikāntāḥ

48

anvaya-he bhagavan ! śucau kāntāragāḥ kāntāḥ (ramaṇīyāḥ) kāntāḥ (abhilaṣitāḥ) kāntāvalambitakarāḥ
skhalitāṃśukāntāḥ vanacaraiḥ haṭhāt mṛditālakāntāḥ tvadanuraktanṛpārikāntāḥ kām na tāpatāntim
upayānti ? (api tu sarvāmapi tāpatāntimanubhavanti /)
māyā'rkaraśmipaṭalīm marukṣamāyā- māyāsamarpayati me duritakramā yā / māyāḥ padaṃ tava kṛpā'tra
mahātamāyā- māyātyuṣeva hi kadā kalitottamā'yāḥ

49

anvaya-yā (māyā) duratikramā (brahmādyairapi alaṅghyā) sā māyā marukṣamāyām arkaraśmipaṭalī iva me
āyāsam arpayati / he prabho ! hi atra mahātamāyām māyāḥ (lakṣmyāḥ) padam kalitottamāyāḥ tava kṛpā uṣā
iva kadā āyāti ?
rāmādisevyabhavabhaktibhṛto'bhirāmā- rāmāśritauṣadhiriva kṣatadustarāmā / rāmā satīva
kṛtasādhuvipadvirāmā rā mānyamujjhati na sadma na cā'sthirā mā

50

anvaya-rāmādisevyabhavabhaktibhṛtaḥ (puṃsaḥ) mānyam sadma (karma) rāḥ (dhanaṃ kartṛ) tathā rāmāśritā
auṣadhiḥ iva satī rāmā iva abhirāmā kṣatadustarāmā kṛtasādhuvipadvirāmā na asthirā (arthāt sthirā) mā
(mokṣalakṣmīḥ) ca na ujjhati /
vārāṃnidheriva sudhā tava durnivārā vārāṇasīva dṛgaghakṣayakṛddhruvārā / vārāṅganeva pṛtaneva ca
sāśvavārā vārānuvāramudayatyurukūrcavārā

51

anvaya-he bhagavan ! durnivārā aghakṣayakṛt dhruvārā (avaśyagamyā) tava dṛk (bhaktajanaṃ prati)
vārāṃnidheḥ sudhā iva vārāṇasī iva vārāṅganā iva urukūrcavārā sāśvavārā pṛtanā iva ca
vārānuvāram udayati /
bhadrābhidhe gaja iveśamakḷptabhadrā bhadrāsane'rcitavataḥ kṛtabhālabhadrā / bhadrā sitā tithirivepsitadā
vibhadrā bhadrā tanurguṇaviḍambitarāmabhadrā

52

anvaya-bhadrābhidhe gaje iva bhadrāsane (bhadrapīṭhe) īśam arcitavataḥ (puruṣasya) akḷptabhadrā
kṛtabhālabhadrā sitā (śuklapakṣasaṃbandhinī) bhadrā tithiḥ iva īpsitadā guṇaviḍambitarāmabhadrā bhadrā
tanuḥ vibhadrā (viśeṣeṇa janamohaharā bhavati) /
nā'gādhamāpa tava hṛnmama dhīranāgā nāgālayaṃ surapurīva sakāñcanāgā / nā'gāt paratra ca
sṛjantyakadarthanā gā nāgāśritendradigivonnatanandanāgā

53

anvaya-he bhagavan ! sakāñcanāgā surapurī nāgālayam iva (iyam) mama anāgāḥ dhīḥ tava agādham hṛt (hṛdaye)
na āpaḥ tathā-akadarthanā
(anindyāḥ) gāḥ sṛjantī (iyaṃ dhīḥ) nāgāśritā unnatanandanāgā indradik (pūrva diśā) iva paratra
(bhavatstutirasādanyatra) ca na agāt /
sārāsahā'pi mama dhīstvayi mandasārā sārādhanā vihitamohatamo'bhisārā /
sārāva-kokilavacaḥsamasūktisārā sārāvalīva gurutāpakṛtāpasārā

54

anvaya-he vibho ! vihitamohatamobhisārā sārādhanā sārāvakokilavacaḥsamasūktisārā sārāvalī
(jvaratāpahārikā auṣadhiḥ) iva gurutāpakṛtāpasārā api (iyam) mama sārāsahā dhīḥ tvayi mandasārā bhavati
/
sāmātyabhūpasadasīkṣitasūktisāmā sāmājikāhitanutiḥ kṛtaserṣyasāmā / sāmānyavartma na
yayāśrayamojasā mā sā mānyatā tvayi vibho mucadañjasā mā

55

anvaya-he vibho ! yayā (aham) ojasā
sāmānyavartma na āśrayam sā sāmātyabhūpasadasi īkṣitasūktisāmā sāmājikāhitanutiḥ kṛtaserṣyasāmā
mānyatā tvayi mā (mām) añjasā mā mucat /
dhārā gireriva tarīva sakarṇadhārā- dhārā'rpaṇī tava dṛgūṣaravarṣadhārā / dhārāpurīva sukhadā
duritāsidhārā dhārā parārtiharaṇe hataṣaḍvidhārā

56

anvaya-he vibho ! gireḥ dhārā (sānubhūḥ) iva ādhārārpaṇī tarī iva sakarṇadhārā ūṣaravarṣadhārā
dhārāpurī iva duritāsidhārā parārtiharaṇe dhārā (parākāṣṭhā) hataṣaḍvidhārā tava dṛk sukhadā
(bhavati) /
kālāyasopamarucirgalabhūḥ sukālā kālāgnivaddṛgapi te kṣaṇadagdhakālā / kālā yathoktiramṛduḥ
kṣatasevakālā kā lābhakṛnmama vinā''bhiranantakālā

57

anvaya-he bhagavan ! kālāyasopamaruciḥ te galabhūḥ sukālā (suśyāmalā asti) te dṛk api kālāgnivat
kṣaṇadagdhakālā amṛduḥ kālā (kālikādevī) yathā te uktiḥ amṛduḥ (api) kṣatasevakā''lā (bhavati) he
vibho ! ābhiḥ (bhavatkaṇṭhabhū-bhavaddṛg-bhavaduktibhiḥ) vinā kā anantakālā mama lābhakṛt ?
muktārpitasvapadapūrṇakṛpā'vimuktā muktārcanādiratinā''rkibhayādvimuktā / muktāvalīva vimalā tvayi
gīramuktā muktānyamārgagamanena mayeyamuktā

58

anvaya-ayi nātha ! muktānyamārgagamanena muktārcanādiratinā mayā ārkibhayāt iyam
muktārpitasvapadapūrṇakṛpā'vimuktā muktāvalī iva vimalā amuktā (analpā) gīḥ tvayi (tavā'gre) uktā
vimuktā (kṣiptā ca) /
kalpāhvavalliriva dhautavipadvikalpā kalpāñcitā kṛtanutirbhavatīndukalpā /
kalpākhyasūtravidurāgamadṛṣṭakalpā''- kalpākṣayā'stu mama gīramṛtānukalpā

59

anvaya-he vibho ! bhavati kṛtanutiḥ dhautavipadvikalpā kalpāñcitā indukalpā kalpākhyasūtravidurā
āgamadṛṣṭakalpā amṛtānukalpā (iyam) mama gīḥ kalpāhvavalliḥ iva ākalpākṣayā astu /
sahasā'rka ivā'smi kṛtaḥ sahasā- 'sahasārabhṛdātmabhuvā sahasā / sa ha sāyakamasyati yā sahasā
sahasādhvasametyapi duḥsahasā

60

anvaya-ayi prabho ! sahasā (mārgaśīrṣeṇa) arkaḥ iva ātmabhuvā (kāmena) aham sahasā sahasā (balena)
asahasārabhṛt kṛtaḥ asmi ha ! saḥ sahasā (hāsyayuktā) duḥsahasā yā (strī) sahasādhvasam api (me sammukham)
eti (tam strīrūpaṃ sāyakam) māmprati asyati /
janayā'śucamārtamabhājanayā- janayācanarañjanavejanayā / janayāmalakhinnamakhañjanayā-
'janayā'mṛtamātmaniyojanayā

61

anvaya-he akhañjanaya ! he aja ! (tvam) abhājanayājana yācanarañjanavejanayā ārtam aśucam (nirduḥkham) janaya
tathā-janayāmalakhinnam (mām) ātmaniyojanayā amṛtam naya /
śamanāya śucāṃ tvamumeśa manāk śamanārtikaraḥ kṛtabhīśama nā / śamanāmaya dehi vipāśamanā-
śamanāthajanaprathitāśamanāḥ

62

anvaya-he umeśa ! he kṛtabhīśama ! he anāmaya ! manāk (īṣatprayāsena) śamanārttikaraḥ (tvam) śucām
śamanāya nā (bhavasi) he vibho ! anāthajanaprathitāśamanāḥ (tvam) vipāśam anāśam śam (me) dehi /
madhunāśinā'rcita samaṃ madhunā madhunāmapuṣpajanuṣā madhunā / madhunā'lasāmiva vadhūmadhunā-
madhunāplutāṃ tvayi giraṃ madhunā

63

anvaya-he madhunāśinā madhunā (vasantena) samam madhunāmapuṣpajanuṣā madhunā (kiṃjalkena) arcita ! adhunā
(aham) madhunā alasām vadhūm iva madhunā plutām (madhumadhurām) giram tvayi adhunām (suptāmiva
bodhitavānasmītyarthaḥ) /
vasu dhānyamujjhitumapīvasu dhā- va sudhāsitacchaviyaśovasudhā / vasudhātṛvandya yadasāvasudhā vasudhāma
dṛktava naveva sudhā

64

anvaya-ayi vasudhātṛvandya ! sudhāsitacchaviyaśovasudhā (tvam) apīvasu
(dhanadhānyādisamṛddhihīnatvātkṛśībhūteṣu janeṣu) vasu dhānyam (ca) ujjhitum dhāva yat asau tava vasudhāma
dṛk navā sudhā iva asudhā (prāṇadānadāyinī bhavati) /
samayāsiṣuḥ kva na vikāsamayāḥ samayāpatiṃ jagati yaṃ samayā / samayā bhavanti ca vilāsamayāḥ sa mayā
girā'rcyata sudhāsamayā

65

anvaya-yam samayāpatim samayā (nikaṭe sthitasya janasya) ayāḥ jagati kva na vikāsam samayāsiṣuḥ ? (api tu
sarvatra) tathā-yam samayāpatim samayā (sthitānāṃ janānām) samayāḥ vilāsamayāḥ bhavanti saḥ (vibhuḥ)
mayā sudhāsamayā girā arcyata /
kalikālatāmyadamṛtotkalikā kalikātare hṛdi navotkalikā / kalikā srajīva jitaśākalikā- 'kali kāntibhṛcca
mukuṭe kalikā

66

anvaya-he bhagavan ! (janena) kalikātare (janakalahena sakṛpe) tava hṛdi utkalikā (utkaṇṭhā)
kalikālatāmyadamṛtotkalikā akali he jitaśākalika ! kāntibhṛt kalikā ca tava mukuṭe sraji kalikā
(sūkṣmakuḍmalamiva) akali /
kalayā''śritaṃ virujamekalayā kalayā vidhordalitapākalayā / kalayā girā ca sakalā'kala yā kalayā vinā
vihitaśokalayā

67

anvaya-he sakalākala ! (tvam) ekalayā dalitapākalayā [dalitaḥ pākalo jvaro jarāmaraṇādirūpo yayā sā tayā
yadyapi pākalo hastijara evāyurvede prasiddhastathāpi kavibhiḥ sāmānyajvare'pi prayuktaḥ /] vidhoḥ kalayā
tathā yā kalayā(vyājena) vinā vihitaśokalayā (bhavati) tathā kalayā (sumadhurayā) girā ca āśritam virujam
kalaya !
paramārakā'ntakakṛtoparamā- 'paramānataṃ tava dṛśā''pa ramā / paramārthasadguṇaparampara mā
paramārttamujjha karuṇāpara mā

68

anvaya-he paramārakāntakakṛtoparam ! he paramārthasadguṇaparampara ! tava dṛśā ramā aparam ānatam (janam) āpa
he karuṇāpara ! param ārtam mā (mām) mā ujjha /
kala-kalakala-kalakaṇṭha-vadasmā- nava navanavanavarocitavācaḥ / bhava bhava bhava-bhavabhītibhidasya-
nmadamadamadamadanā'ntaka dūram

69

anvaya-he bhava ! he adamada-madanāntaka ! kala-kala-kala-kalakaṇṭhavat nava-navana-varocitavācaḥ asmān ava madam
dūram asyan bhavabhavabhītibhit bhava /
avikala-kala kalakala-kala-kaṇṭhaṃ diśa navanava-navanavana varavacaḥ / savibhava bhava bhava bhavabhavabhayabhi-
ddhara madamadamadamadamadayamimam

70

anvaya-he avikala-kala ! he navanava-navanavana ! (tvam mādṛśāya) kalakala-kala-kaṇṭham varavacaḥ diśa he
savibhava ! he bhava ! (asmākam) bhavabhavabhayabhit bhava adamadamadam imam adayam madam hara /
devyāṃ bhramadbhruvi jayāvijayārcitāyāṃ saktā tavā'stavijayā vijayāya dṛṣṭiḥ / vṛṣṭyeva
bhūrdivijayā vijayākhyayā te mūrttyā trasadravijayā''vi jayāhvayā ca

71

anvaya-he bhagavan ! vijayāya astavijayā (dattavijayā) te dṛṣṭiḥ jayāvijayārcitāyām bhramadbhruvi devyām
(śrībhavānyām) saktā tathā- trasadravijayā vijayākhyayā jayāhvayā ca te mūrttyā (iyam) bhūḥ divijayā
vṛṣṭyā iva āvi (rakṣitā) /
haramupeta rasādamalaṃ ghanaṃ damalaṅghanaṃ tanuta mā kṛtinaḥ / tanutamākṛti naḥ śrayatā''dṛtaṃ
śrayatādṛtaṃ bhavata ityuditam

72

anvaya-he kṛtinaḥ ! ghanam amalam haram rasāt upeta damalaṅghanam mā tanuta iti naḥ tanutamākṛti uditam śrayata
śamitasaṅgamasajjanatāpadaṃ śamitasaṅgamasajjanatāpadam / namatakāmamahīnavibhāsitaṃ namata
kāmamahīnavibhāsitam

73

anvaya-he kṛtinaḥ ! kāmam (niścaye) yūyam śamitasaṅgam asajjanatāpadam śamitasaṅgamasajjanatāpadam
namatakāmam ahīnavibhāsitam ahīnavibhāsitam (pūrṇadīptidhavalam) namata /
kali-tamo-hana-māravarājitaṃ smara haraṃ śikhicandrakalāñchitam / kalita-mohana-māravarājitaṃ smaraharaṃ
śikhi-candraka-lāñchitam

74

anvaya-ayi bhaktajana ! kali-tamo-hanam ārava-rājitam śikhicandrakalāñchitam kalita-mohana-māra-varājitam
smaraharam śikhicandrakalāñchitam haram smara /
asau hṛdantarhitamoharodhane sadā yate rakṣa yaśo bhiyo jaya / asauhṛdaṃ tarhi tamoharo dhane
sadāyaterakṣayaśobhi yojaya

75

anvaya-he bhagavan ! asau (aham) hṛdantarhitamoharodhane sadā yate ataḥ (tvam mama) yaśaḥ rakṣa (yathā
saṃyatacittānāṃ madhye yaśo labhyate tathā kurvityarthaḥ) bhiyaḥ jaya he vibho ! tarhi tamoharaḥ (tvam)
sadāyateḥ (mama) dhane akṣayaśobhi asauhṛdam (amelāpam) yojaya /
sakalaśaṃ sakapālamalaṅkṛta- pramadamasthirasaṃ madanāśanam / bhavamadabhramahānidhane hitaṃ
śamanamajjanamānamatā'layam

76

sakalaśaṃsakapālamalaṃ kṛta- pramadamasthirasaṃmadanāśanam / bhavamadabhramahānidhanehitaṃ
śamanamajjanamānamatālayam

77

(yugmam)
anvaya-ayi rasika-śiromaṇayaḥ ! (yūyam) sakalaśam sakapālam alaṃkṛtapramadam asthirasam madanāśanam
adabhramahānidhane hitam śamanamajjanam alayam sakalaśaṃsakapālam alam kṛtapramadam asthirasaṃmadanāśanam
bhavamadabhramahānidhanehitam śamanamajjanamānamatālayam bhavam ānamata /
tanuśaṅkaravairasamā'yatayā- 'tanu śaṅkara vai rasa mā'yatayā / tanu śaṃ karavai rasamāyatayā-
'tanuśaṃ kara vairasamāyatayā

78

anvaya-vai ayi śaṅkara ! (tvam) ayatayā asamāyatayā (upalakṣitam) mā atanu (analpaṃ kṛttvā) tanuśaṅkaravaiḥ
rasa (saṃbhāvaya) he vibho ! śam tanu (aham) rasam (bhaktirasam) karavai (tvam) mām āyatayā vairasamāyatayā
atanuśam (kāma-kṛśa-kāriṇam) kara [kara iti bhauvādikasya kṛñaḥ loṭi madhyamapuruṣaikavacane hi pratyaye
prayogaśchandasi yathā-tebhyokarannamaḥ iti chāndaso'pi prayogo bhāṣāyāmapi bhaktiviṣaye prayuktaḥ chāndasā
api kvacid bhāṣāyāṃ prayujyante iti vacanāt] (kurvityarthaḥ) /
prakāśakalitāpadaṃ śakalitāpadaṃ śaṃsatā- masārasamaye hitaṃ rasamayehitaṃ śaṅkaram / hṛdi smarata
raṅgitaṃ smarataraṅgitaṃ śāntatāṃ nayantamasamānasaṃtamasamānasaṃ cāntakam

79

anvaya-ayi rasikāvataṃsāḥ ! (yūyam) prakāśakalitāpadam śaṃsatām śakalitāpadam asārasamaye (asthire
samaye'ntyakṣaṇe) hitam rasamayehitam hṛdi raṅgitam (ullasitaṃ viharantamityarthaḥ) smarataraṅgitam
asamānasaṃtamasamānasam antakam ca śāntatām nayantam śaṅkaram smarata /
iyaṃ vicitratāvirājitā mayā manoharā jitāmayā mano harā''hitā nutirdhinotu te / tvayi
prasannamānase'samastamoharāśaye samastamoharāśaye karomi na spṛhāṃ punaḥ

80

anvaya-he hara ! jitāmayā manoharā vicitratā-virājitā iyam mayā āhitā (kṛtā) nutiḥ te manaḥ dhinotu
(prīṇayatu) ayi vibho ! tamoharāśaye tvayi prasannamānase sati asamaḥ aham punaḥ samastamoharāśaye spṛhām na
karomi /
kāntā kāntāramadhye saridiva sakulakṣmādharāyāṃ dharāyāṃ yātā yā tāratamyaṃ kva na
vimalamatiprekṣaṇena kṣaṇena / sābhāsā bhāratīyaṃ tanuriva taraṇerandhakāre'ndhakāreḥ stutyā stutyā
budhānāṃ madayatu hṛdayaṃ glānitāntaṃ nitāntam

81

anvaya-kāntāramadhye sarit iva kāntā (sumanoharā) yā (bhāratī) vimalamatiprekṣaṇena kṣaṇena
sakulakṣmādharāyām dharāyām kva na tāratamyam (atiśayam) yātā ? (api tu sarvatra) sā andhakāreḥ stutyā
stutyā (stavanīyā) iyam (mama) sābhāsā bhāratī andhakāre taraṇeḥ tanuḥ iva glānitāntam budhānām hṛdayam
nitāntam madayatu /
varṣāvarṣāyamāṇā sahṛdaya-śikhināṃ saṃhitānāṃ hitānāṃ dātrī dātrī tṛṇānāmiva
lavanapaṭurduṣkṛtānāṃ kṛtānām / kalyā kalyāṇadāne nutiriyamaśubhaṃ tarjayantī jayantī viśvaṃ
viśvambharāntaṃ prasaratu surabhīnandanasyandanasya

1

anvaya-sahṛdayaśikhinām varṣāvarṣāyamāṇā saṃhitānām hitānām dātrī dātrī tṛṇānām iva kṛtānām
duṣkṛtānām lavanapaṭuḥ kalyāṇadāne kalyā aśubham tarjayantī viśvam jayantī iyam surabhīnandanasyandanasya
(vṛṣabhavāhanasya śrīśaṃbhoḥ) nutiḥ viśvambharāntam prasaratu /
iti śrīpremamakarandavyākhyāsametaṃ kāśmīrakamahākaviśrīmajjagaddharabhaṭṭaviracite bhagavato maheśvarasya
stuti-kusumāñjalau mahāyamakaṃnāma triṃśaṃ stotram /
ekatriṃśaṃ stotram
manaḥ samādhau paramāntaraṅgaṃ vidhāya niḥspandamanuttaraṅgam / budhā vidhātuṃ bhavabhītibhaṅgaṃ vibhuṃ
bhajadhvaṃ girijābhujaṅgam

2

anvaya-ayi budhāḥ ! manaḥ samādhau paramāntaraṅgam anuttaraṅgam nispandam vidhāya bhavabhītibhaṅgam vidhātum
(yūyam) girijābhujaṅgam vibhum bhajadhvam /
pāśyāvaśeneva mahāvihaṅgaṃ valgābaleneva mahāturaṅgam / nirudhya yogena manaḥplavaṅgaṃ vibhuṃ bhajadhvaṃ
girijābhujaṅgam

3

anvaya-pāśyāvaśena mahāvihaṅgam iva valgābalena mahāturaṅgam iva yogena manaḥplavaṅgam nirudhya
girijābhujaṅgam vibhum bhajadhvam /
mantrauṣadhādikriyayā bhujaṅgaṃ yathā yathā vāgurayā kuraṅgam / manastathā''yamya dhiyā'stasaṅgaṃ
vibhuṃ bhajadhvaṃ girijābhujaṅgam

4

anvaya-yathā kaścit mantrauṣadhādikriyayā bhujaṅgam āyacchati yathā ca vāgurayā kuraṅgam āyacchati tathaiva
dhiyā (ekāgracittatvarūpayā) astasaṅgam manaḥ āyamya girijābhujaṅgam vibhum bhajadhvam /
bhittvā'likaṃ sabhrukuṭīvibhaṅgaṃ yasyā'gnirudyatrabhasādanaṅgam / dadāha taṃ mohatamaḥpataṅgaṃ vibhuṃ
bhajadhvaṃ girijābhujaṅgam

5

anvaya-yasya sabhrukuṭīvibhaṅgam alikam bhittvā udyan agniḥ rabhasāt anaṅgam dadāha tam mohatamaḥpataṅgam
vibhum girijābhujaṅgam bhajadhvam /
vahantamuddāmabhujaṅgamaṅgaṃ jaṭābharaṃ nirbharanākagaṅgam / vilocanaṃ cāgniśikhāpiśaṅgaṃ vibhuṃ
bhajadhvaṃ girijābhujaṅgam

6

anvaya-uddāmabhujaṅgam aṅgam vahantam nirbharanākagaṅgam jaṭābharam vahantam agniśikhāpiśaṅgam vilocanam ca
vahantam girijābhujaṅgam vibhum bhajadhvam /
bhavabandhabaddhavidhuroddharaṇaṃ phaṇimaṇḍalajvaladalaṅkaraṇam / vrajata kṣamādharadarīśaraṇaṃ śaraṇaṃ
tuṣārakiraṇābharaṇam

7

anvaya-ayi bhaktirasāsvādajñāḥ vidvāṃsaḥ ! (yūyam) bhavabandhabaddhavidhuroddharaṇam
phaṇimaṇḍalajvaladalaṅkaraṇam kṣamādharadarīśaraṇam tuṣārakiraṇābharaṇam śaraṇam vrajata !
kṛtaghasmarasmaranirākaraṇaṃ kaṭukālakūṭakavalīkaraṇam / vrajata prapannajanatāśaraṇaṃ śaraṇaṃ
tuṣārakiraṇābharaṇam

8

anvaya-ayi bhāvukāḥ ! kṛtaghasmarasmaranirākaraṇam kaṭukālakūṭakavalīkaraṇam prapannajanatāśaraṇam
tuṣārakiraṇābharaṇam śaraṇam vrajata /
marumedinīracitasaṃcaraṇaṃ tridaśendraśekharasaraccaraṇam / vrajata triduḥkhaharaṇasmaraṇaṃ śaraṇaṃ
tuṣārakiraṇābharaṇam

9

anvaya-marumedinīracitasaṃcaraṇam tridaśendraśekharasaraccaraṇam triduḥkhaharaṇasmaraṇam
tuṣārakiraṇābharaṇam śaraṇam vrajata /
praṇataṃ janaṃ jitajarāmaraṇaṃ racayantamāptabhavanistaraṇam / vrajatā''hitatripurasaṃharaṇaṃ śaraṇaṃ
tuṣārakiraṇābharaṇam

10

anvaya-ayi bhavabhayabhītāḥ akiṃcanāḥ ! (yūyam) praṇatam janam jitajarāmaraṇam āptabhavanistaraṇam (ca)
racayantam āhitatripurasaṃharaṇam tuṣārakiraṇābharaṇam śaraṇam vrajata /
avadhūta-moha-timirāvaraṇaṃ karikṛttikalpitaparāvaraṇam / vrajata prakalpitapureśaraṇaṃ śaraṇaṃ
tuṣārakiraṇābharaṇam

11

anvaya-avadhūtamohatimirāvaraṇam karikṛttikalpitaparāvaraṇam prakalpitapureśaraṇam tuṣārakiraṇābharaṇam
śaraṇam vrajata /
taruṇatamālamalīmasanālaṃ jvalanaśikhāpaṭalojjvalabhālam / śirasi lasatparameṣṭhikapālaṃ śrayata vibhuṃ
hatakalmaṣajālam

12

anvaya-ayi sahṛdayāḥ (yūyam) taruṇatamālamalīmasanālam jvalanaśikhāpaṭalojjvalabhālam śirasi
lasatparameṣṭhikapālam hatakalmaṣajālam vibhum śrayata /
naramukhakalpitaśekharamālaṃ natajanajambhitamohatamālam / nayanaśikhāśataśātitakālaṃ śrayata vibhuṃ
hatakilviṣajālam

13

anvaya-nara [nṛṇātīti naraḥ (nṛ naye) narā atra netāro brahmādayaḥ teṣāṃ mahāpralayeṣu saṃhāritānāṃ
mukhairmuṇḍaiḥ kalpitā śekharamālā yena saḥ]mukhakalpitaśekharamālam natajanajambhitamohatamālam
nayanaśikhāśataśātitakālam hatakilviṣajālam vibhum śrayata /
viṣamaviṣāgniśikhāvikarālaṃ phaṇipatihāramatīvaviśālam / galabhuvi bibhratamugrasirālaṃ śrayata vibhuṃ
hatakalmaṣajālam

14

anvaya-viṣamaviṣāgniśikhāvikarālam galabhuvi atīvaviśālam phaṇipatihāram vibhratam ugrasirālam
hatakalmaṣajālam vibhum śrayata /
vidalayituṃ yamṛte bhavatālaṃ tribhuvanasīmani kaścana nā'lam / tamamalamānasavāsamarālaṃ śrayata vibhuṃ
hatakilbiṣajālam

15

anvaya-yam ṛte tribhuvanasīmani bhavatālam vidalayitum kaścana na alam tam amalamānasavāsamarālam
hatakilviṣajālam vibhum śrayata /
kamalaparāgapiśaṅgajaṭālaṃ jaladhi-samarpaṇa-tarpitabālam / bhavabhaṭabhaṅgamahākaravālaṃ śrayata vibhuṃ
hatakalmaṣajālam

16

anvaya-kamalaparāgapiśaṅgajaṭālam jaladhisamarpaṇatarpitabālam bhavabhaṭabhaṅgamahākaravālam
hatakalmaṣajālam vibhum śrayata /
atighasmara-bhasmarajodhavalaṃ natalokasamarpitabodhabalam / dhvajadhāmavirājimahādhavalaṃ bhajata
prabhumadrisutādhavalam

17

anvaya-atighasmarabhasmarajodhavalam natalokasamarpitabodhabalam dhvajadhāmavirājimahādhavalam adrisutādhavalam
prabhum bhajata /
prabhayā paribhūtadaladgavalaṃ galamaṅgadaratnaśikhāśabalam / dadhataṃ viṣakḷptamahākavalaṃ bhajata
prabhumadrisutādhavalam

18

anvaya-prabhayā paribhūtadaladgavalam aṅgadaratnaśikhāśavalam galam dadhatam viṣakḷptamahākavalam
adrisutādhavalam prabhum bhajata /
śikharaṃ dyunadīlaharītaralaṃ galamūlamupoḍhamahāgaralam / dadhataṃ hṛdayaṃ ca sudhāsaralaṃ bhajata
prabhumadrisutādhavalam

19

anvaya-dyunadīlaharītaralam śikharam dadhatam upoḍhamahāgaralam galamūlam dadhatam sudhāsaralam hṛdayam ca
dadhatam adrisutādhavalam prabhum bhajata /
apanītakukarmakalaṅkamalaṃ natalokavitīrṇamahākamalam / dadataṃ śubhasiddhivipākamalaṃ bhajata
prabhumadrisutādhavalam

20

anvaya-ayi sahṛdayāḥ ! apanītakukarmakalaṅkamalam natalokavitīrṇamahākamalam alam śubhasiddhivipākam dadatam
adrisutādhavalam prabhum bhajata /
dadataṃ vacanaṃ ghanahāsakalaṃ namatāṃ dalayantamaghaṃ sakalam / bhajatāṃ ca diśantamabhīṣṭaphalaṃ bhajata
prabhumadrisutādhavalam

21

anvaya-ghanahāsakalam vacanam dadatam namatām sakalam agham dalayantam bhajatām ca abhīṣṭaphalam diśantam prabhum
adrisutādhavalam bhajata /
aviratanatiparasuravaraśikhara- praṇihitamaṇigaṇamasṛṇitacaraṇam / sitakarakarabharadhavalitamukuṭaṃ praṇamata
puraharamaśaraṇaśaraṇam

22

anvaya-aviratanatiparasuravaraśikharapraṇihitamaṇigaṇamasṛṇitacaraṇam sitakarakarabharadhavalitamukuṭam
aśaraṇa-śaraṇam puraharam praṇamata /
bhavabhavaparibhavadhutavidhuradhiyā- madhigataśama-dama-niyamitamanasām / abhimatavitaraṇapariṇatakaruṇaṃ
praṇamata puraharamaśaraṇaśaraṇam

23

anvaya-bhavabhavaparibhavadhutavidhuradhiyām adhigataśamadamaniyamitamanasām abhimatavitaraṇapariṇatakaruṇam
aśaraṇaśaraṇam puraharam praṇamata /
tanutṛṇagaṇanibhamanasijaśamana- praśamanaparicitahutavahamahitam / parahitakṛtamatimatimṛduhṛdayaṃ praṇamata
puraharamaśaraṇaśaraṇam

24

anvaya-tanutṛṇagaṇanibhamanasijaśamanapraśamanaparicitahutavahamahitam parahitakṛtamatim atimṛduhṛdayam
aśaraṇaśaraṇam puraharam praṇamata /
dinakara-himakara-hutavahanayanaṃ padakarakacabharadhṛtasitakiraṇam / vighaṭita-natajana-ghanatama-tamasaṃ
praṇamata puraharamaśaraṇaśaraṇam

25

anvaya-dinakarahimakarahutavahanayanam padakarakacabharadhṛtasitakiraṇam vighaṭitanatajanaghanatamatamasam
aśaraṇaśaraṇam puraharam praṇamata /
aviralajalabharasurasaridudaya- tsarasijabharanibhadhṛtanaraśirasam / bhavadavahutavahavidalanajaladaṃ praṇamata
puraharamaśaraṇaśaraṇam

26

anvaya-aviralajalabharasurasaridudayatsarasijabharanibhadhṛtanaraśirasam bhavadavahutavahavidalanajaladam
aśaraṇaśaraṇam puraharam praṇamata /
jahata kalpitakaluṣalocanatimirabhañjanamañjanaṃ tyajata duḥsthitahṛdayanandanamalayacandanarañjanam / bhajata
nirjitaviṣamavaibhava-bhavamahārṇavamajjanaṃ kṣitidharādhipa [kṣitidharāpatiputrikāpatipādapaṅkajapūjanam
ityapi sādhuḥ pāṭhaḥ] duhitṛvallabhacaraṇapaṅkajapūjanam

27

anvaya-ayi bāliśāḥ janāḥ ! (yūyam) kalpitakaluṣalocanatimirabhañjanamañjanam jahata
duḥsthitahṛdayanandanamalayacandanarañjanam (api) tyajata (kintu) nirjitaviṣamavaibhavabhavamahārṇavamajjanam
kṣitidharādhipaduhitṛvallabhacaraṇapaṅkajapūjanam bhajata /
sakalakalimalapaṭalapannaganigaḍakhaṇḍanapaṇḍitaṃ viśadaśaśadharaśakalaśobhitamukuṭamaṇḍanamaṇḍitam /
hṛdayamīhitumabhayamunmadamadanadurnṛpadaṇḍitaṃ bhajatadustaraduritavāridhitara [varataraṇḍa]
taraṇḍamakhaṇḍitam

28

anvaya-ayi mandamatayaḥ ! unmadamadanadurnṛpadaṇḍitam hṛdayam abhayam īhitum
sakalakalimalapaṭalapannaganigaḍakhaṇḍanapaṇḍitam viśadaśaśadharaśakalaśobhitamukuṭamaṇḍanamaṇḍitam
akhaṇḍitam dustaraduritavāridhitarataraṇḍam bhajata /
jitasudhākaragirisutākarasarasijādaralālitaṃ natapuraṃdararuciraśekharakusumakesararañjitam /
druhiṇa-mādhava-kumudabāndhava-kamalinīdhava-sevitaṃ vitara mūrdhani caraṇapaṅkajamamṛtaśīkaraśītalam

29

anvaya-ayi bhagavan ! jitasudhākaragirisutākarasarasijādaralālitam natapurandararuciraśekharakusumakesararañjitam
druhiṇamādhavakumudabāndhava kamalinīdhavasevitam amṛtaśīkaraśītalam caraṇapaṅkajam (mama) mūrdhani vitara /
avaṭamajjanajanitatarjanavṛjinabhañjanasādhanaṃ kṛtanamajjanahṛdayarañjanaciranirañjanapūjanam /
tripuramāraṇaduritadāraṇadaranivāraṇakāraṇaṃ vitara mūrdhani caraṇapaṅkajamamṛtaśīkaraśītalam

30

anvaya-ayi vibho ! avaṭamajjanajanitatarjanavṛjinabhañjanasādhanam
kṛtanamajjanahṛdayarañjanaciranirañjanapūjanam tripuramāraṇaduritadāraṇadaranivāraṇakāraṇam
amṛtaśīkaraśītalam (svīyam) caraṇapaṅkajam (mama) mūrdhani vitara /
idamakṛtrimarasamasaṃbhṛtabahuvidhauṣadhasādhanaṃ stutirasāyanamayamupāyanamanugṛhāṇa gṛhāṇa me /
varamudāhara varamudā hara paramadāharujāharaṃ vitara mūrdhani caraṇapaṅkajamamṛtaśīkaraśītalam

1

anvaya-he hara ! asaṃbhṛtabahuvidhauṣadhasādhanam akṛtrimarasam stutirasāyanamayam me (śaraṇāgatasya) idam
upānaham gṛhāṇa anugṛhāṇa (prasādaṃ kuru) tathā paramadāharujāharam varam varamudā (paramaprītyā)
udāhara he bhagavan ! amṛtaśīkaraśītalam caraṇapaṅkajam (mama) mūrdhani vitara /
iti śrīpremamakarandasametaṃ kāśmīraka-mahākavi-śrīmajjagaddharabhaṭṭaviracite bhagavato maheśvarasya
stutikusumāñjalau natopadeśastotraṃ sampūrṇam
dvātriṃśaṃ stotram
bhavamarubhramaviṣamasaṃbhramasamuditaklamaviklavaṃ kuliśakarkaśahṛdayadurjanakṛtaparābhavaviplavam /
atibhayaṃkararavijakiṅkaravikṛtahuṅkṛtikātaraṃ caturamuddhara hara jagaddharamaśaraṇaṃ śaraṇāgatam

2

anvaya-he hara ! bhavamarubhramaviṣamasaṃbhramasamuditaklamaviklavam
kuliśakarkaśahṛdayadurjanakṛtaparābhavaviplavam atibhayaṅkararavijakiṅkaravikṛtahuṅkṛtikātaram aśaraṇam
śaraṇāgatam jagaddharam (bhavārṇavāt) caturam (śīghram) uddhara /
kṛtaniketanamakaraketanadalitacetanavetanaṃ lalitalocanavaravadhūjanavacanatarjanabhājanam /
guṇalavodgatagurumadajvarajanitatīvrarujāturaṃ caturamuddhara hara jagaddharamaśaraṇaṃ śaraṇāgatam

3

anvaya-he hara ! kṛtaniketanamakaraketanadalitacetanavetanam lalitalocanavaravadhūjanavacanatarjanabhājanam
guṇalavodgatagurumadajvarajanitatīvrarujāturam aśaraṇam śaraṇāgatam jagaddharam caturam uddhara /
pramukhapeśalaviṣamavaiśasaviṣayapāśavaśīkṛtaṃ prakṛtidurgrahaguruparigrahanibiḍapīḍitavigraham /
jvaladanargalabhavadavānala-kavalitākulacetasaṃ caturamuddhara hara jagaddharamaśaraṇaṃ śaraṇāgatam

4

anvaya-he hara ! pramukhapeśalaviṣamavaiśasaviṣayapāśavaśīkṛtam
prakṛtidurgrahaguruparigrahanibiḍapīḍitavigraham jvaladanargalabhavadavānalakavalitākulacetasam aśaraṇam
śaraṇāgatam (mām) jagaddharam caturam uddhara /
pavanavellitakamalinīdalatalacalajjalacañcalaṃ vibhavayauvanasutasukhādikamitivivekavisaṃsthulam /
balavadindriyakapaṭataskarahaṭhaviluṇṭhanavihvalaṃ caturamuddhara hara jagaddharamaśaraṇaṃ śaraṇāgatam

5

anvaya-he hara ! vibhavayauvanasutasukhādikam (sarvam) pavanavellitakamalinīdalatalacalajjalacañcalam (bhavati)
itivivekavisaṃsthulam tathā balavadindriyakapaṭataskarahaṭhaviluṇṭhanavihvalam aśaraṇam śaraṇāgatam
jagaddharam (tvam) caturam uddhara /
samadanandanamadanamardana duritatardanalolubhaṃ bhuvanabhāvana paramapāvana sudṛḍhabhāvanamānatam /
śaśikalāñchitamukuṭalāñchita viphalavāñchitamākulaṃ caturamuddhara hara jagaddharamaśaraṇaṃ śaraṇāgatam

6

anvaya-he hara ! he samadanandanamadanamardana ! he bhuvanabhāvana ! he paramapāvana ! he
śaśikalāñchitamukuṭalāñchita ! (tvam) duritatardanalolubham viphalavāñchitam ākulam sudṛḍhabhāvanam ānatam
aśaraṇam (mām) śaraṇāgatam jagaddharam caturam uddhara /
jagadanugrahamahitavigraha kṛtaparigrahasadgraha tripuraśāsana śabalavāsanamasadupāsanalālasam /
ghanacamatkṛtikṛtanamaskṛtimucitasatkṛtisaspṛhaṃ caturamuddhara hara jagaddharamaśaraṇaṃ śaraṇāgatam

7

anvaya-ayi jagadanugrahamahitavigraha ! he tripuraśāsana ! he hara ! kṛtaparigrahasadgraham śabalavāsanam
asadupāsanalālasam ghanacamatkṛtikṛtanamaskṛtim ucitasatkṛtisaspṛham aśaraṇam śaraṇāgatam (mām) jagaddharam
caturam uddhara /
varada nandaya vipadamardaya kimiti nirdayatedṛśī kṛtanivedanamatulavedanamuditakhedanavāpadam / diśa yaśodhana
hṛdayaśodhana-vimalabodhanadīṃ dṛśaṃ caturamuddhara hara jagaddharamaśaraṇaṃ śaraṇāgatam

8

anvaya-he varada ! kṛtanivedanam atulavedanam uditakhedanavāpadam (mām) nandaya vipadam ardaya he nātha ! (te)
īdṛśī nirdayatā kimiti (bhavati ?) he yaśodhana ! hṛdayaśodhanavimalabodhanadīm dṛśam diśa he hara !
aśaraṇam śaraṇāgatam (mām) jagaddharam caturam uddhara /
abhayamarpaya kapaṭamalpaya śirasi kalpaya me padaṃ mukhamudañcaya vacanamañcaya varada vañcaya mā natam /
bhṛśamaviśramakṛtapariśramaśatamatiśramaniḥsahaṃ caturamuddhara hara jagaddharamaśaraṇaṃ śaraṇāgatam

1

anvaya-he varada ! abhayam arpaya kapaṭam alpaya me śirasi padam kalpaya mukhara udañcaya vacanam añcaya (muñca) /
vibho ! natam (vinītam mām) mā vañcaya / bhṛśam aviśramakṛtapariśramaśatam atiśramaniḥsaham aśaraṇam
śaraṇāgatam jagaddharam caturam uddhara /
iti śrīpremamakarandavyākhyopetaṃ kāśmīrakamahākaviśrīmajjagaddharabhaṭṭaviracite bhagavato maheśvarasya
stutikusumāñjalau śaraṇāgatoddharaṇaṃ nāma dvātriṃśaṃ stotram /
trayastriṃśaṃ stotram
kāñcīkāñcanakiṅkiṇīkalakalaḥ śiñjānamañjīrajo jhāṅkāraḥ
sakalāṅgabhūṣaṇamaṇiśreṇījhaṇāḍambaraḥ / vāgdevyāḥ pracalaskha [pracalocchalat]
ladbhujalatākṣepakvaṇatkaṅkaṇa-kvāṇaścaṅkamaṇakrame vijayate candrārdhamauleḥ stavaḥ

2

anvaya-vāgdevāḥ caṅkramaṇakrame kāñcīkāñcanakiṅkiṇīkalakalaḥ śiñjānamañjīrajaḥ jhāṅkāraḥ
sakalāṅgabhūṣaṇamaṇiśreṇījhaṇāḍambaraḥ pracalaskhaladbhujalatākṣepakvaṇatkaṅkaṇakvāṇaḥ
candrārdhamauleḥ stavaḥ vijayate /
svāmin vāṅmayadevatā bhagavatī svecchāvihārakriyā- krīḍākānanamānanaṃ bhava bhavadbhaktasya nūnaṃ
vyadhāt / nocennūtananūtanaḥ pratidinaṃ hṛdyaḥ samudyankramā-dasminnujjvalavarṇakomalapadanyāsaḥ kathaṃ
lakṣyate

3

anvaya-he svāmin ! he bhava ! nūnam bhagavatī vāṅmayadevatā bhavadbhaktasya ānanam
svecchāvihārakriyākrīḍākānanam vyadhāt ? (evam) no cet tarhi asmin pratidinam kramāt samudyan nūtananūtanaḥ
hṛdyaḥ ujjvalavarṇakomalapadanyāsaḥ katham lakṣyate ?
svairaṃ kairaviṇīkuṭumbakalikālaṅkāra sārasvata-sphārasvārasikaprasādaviśadasvādhīnavāgdevatāḥ /
dhanyāḥ satkavayastava stavanibhāttvadbhaktibhājāṃ vipa- ttāpā'pākṛtaye diśanti śiśirasnigdhāḥ
sudhāvipruṣaḥ

4

anvaya-ayi kairaviṇīkuṭumbakalikālaṅkāra ! sārasvatasvārasphārasikaprasādaviśadasvādhīnavāgdevatāḥ
dhanyāḥ satkavayaḥ tava stavanibhāt (stutivyājāt) tvadbhaktibhājām vipattāpā'pākṛtaye svairam
śiśirasnigdhāḥ sudhāvipruṣaḥ (amṛtakaṇān) diśanti /
yasya tvannamanaiḥ śirodaśaśatī saundaryasaṃdarśanai- ścāritraśravaṇotsavaiśca
bhavataścakṣuḥsahasradvayam / sāphalyaṃ rasanāsahasrayugalaṃ tvatkīrtanaiścāśnute trailokyādbhutamūrtaye
bhagavate śeṣāya tasmai namaḥ

5

anvaya-he bhagavan ! yasya śirodaśaśatī tvannamanaiḥ sāphalyam aśnute cakṣuḥsahasradvayam ca bhavataḥ
saundaryasandarśanaiḥ cāritraśravaṇotsavaiḥ ca sāphalyam aśnute rasanāsahasrayugalam ca tvatkīrtanaiḥ
sāphalyam aśnute tasmai trailokyādbhutamūrtaye bhagavate śeṣāya namaḥ /
rākendorapi mādhavādapi satāṃ saṅgādapi svāminaḥ sammānādapi kāminīkucayugābhogopabhogādapi / śambho
śarva śaśāṅkaśekhara śiva śrīkaṇṭha viśveśvara trāyasveti satāṃ haranti hṛdayaṃ sāndrāmṛtārdrā
giraḥ

6

anvaya-he śaṃbho ! śarva ! śaśāṅkaśekhara ! śiva ! śrīkaṇṭha ! viśveśvara ! (mām) trāyasva iti satām
sāndrāmṛtārdrāḥ giraḥ rākendoḥ api mādhavāt api satām saṅgāt api svāminaḥ sammānāt api
kāminīkucayugābhogopabhogāt api (adhikam) hṛdayam haranti !
śyāmākāmukamādhavādivirasaṃ nāsīrakastūrikā- kāśmīrādinirādaraṃ malayajālepāvalepāvaham / kurvanti
pravidhūtanūtanavadhūgāḍhāṅgasaṅgaspṛhaṃ cetaḥ kasya na śāmbhavastavasudhāsiktāḥ satāṃ sūktayaḥ

7

anvaya-śāṃbhavastavasudhāsiktāḥ satām sūktayaḥ kasya cetaḥ śyāmākāmukamādhavādivirasam
nāsīrakastūrikākāśmīrādinirādaram malayajālepāvalepātraham pravidhūtanūtanavadhūgāḍhāṅgasaṅgaspṛham
na kurvanti ?
yasyaitāḥ stavasūktayastava mukhe khelanti helājita-jvālājālajaṭālakālarasanāsaṃrambhasaṃbhāvanāḥ /
valgantyasya puraḥ purandarapurīkāntākaṭākṣacchaṭā- bāṇaśreṇi-śaravya-divya-vapuṣaḥ svarvandivṛndoktaḥ

8

anvaya-he bhagavan ! helājitajvālājālajaṭālakālarasanāsaṃraṃbhasaṃbhāvanāḥ etāḥ tava stavasūktayaḥ
yasya mukhe khelanti asya purandarapurīkāntākaṭākṣacchaṭābāṇaśreṇiśaravyadivyavapuṣaḥ puraḥ
svarvandivṛndoktayaḥ valganti (ullasanti) /
harṣotkarṣavivarddhinīḥ pariṇatakṣaudradravaspardhinī- rdhanyānāṃ madhurāstava stavagiraḥ karṇe ciraṃ
kurvatām / māndyaṃ vindati nandanenduvadanāsaṃdigdhamugdhādhara-pronmīlanmadhubindusundarasudhā-saṃdohado
dohadaḥ

9

anvaya-ayi vibho ! harṣotkarṣavivarddhinīḥ pariṇatakṣaudradravasparddhinīḥ tava madhurāḥ stavagiraḥ ciram
karṇe kurvatām dhanyānām nandanenduvadanāsaṃdigdhamugdhādharapronmīlanmadhubindusundarasudhā-saṃdohadaḥ
dohadaḥ māndyam vindati !
sadvidyābhyasanaḥ sabhānivasanaḥ saudhāsanādhyāsanaḥ śuddhānnagrasanaḥ sudhautavasanaḥ
satsādhvasadhvaṃsanaḥ / sahlādollasanaḥ prasannahasanaḥ saṃpannasadvāsanaḥ satkāvyavyasanaḥ
sudhārdrarasanaḥ śaṃbhoḥ kṛtopāsanaḥ

10

anvaya-śaṃmbhoḥ kṛtopāsanaḥ (śrīsadāśivasevakaḥ) sadvidyābhyasanaḥ sabhānivasanaḥ saudhāsanādhyāsanaḥ
śuddhānnagrasanaḥ sudhautavasanaḥ satsādhvasadhvaṃsanaḥ sahlādollasanaḥ prasannahasanaḥ saṃpannasadvāsanaḥ
satkāvyavyasanaḥ sudhārdrarasanaḥ (bhavati) /
rākākāntarucaḥ kṣatākhilaśucaḥ pīyūṣadhārāmucaḥ svāntaklāntihṛtaścamatkṛtikṛtaḥ
saṅgītabhaṅgībhṛtaḥ / śaṃbhorambudanādavihvalavaladbālāṅganāliṅgana- hlādasvādasukhaspṛhāmiha
jahattyantarmṛśantaḥ stutīḥ

11

anvaya-iha (saṃsāre) rākākāntarucaḥ kṣatākhilaśucaḥ pīyūṣadhārāmucaḥ svāntaklāntihṛtaḥ
camatkṛtikṛtaḥ saṅgītabhaṅgībhṛtaḥ śaṃbhoḥ stutīḥ antaḥ (manasi) mṛśantaḥ (dhanyāḥ)
ambudanādavihvalavaladbālāṅganāliṅganahlādasvādasukhaspṛhām jahati /
sārāsāravidaḥ satāṃ bhayabhidaḥ prahvopatāpacchidaḥ kāruṇyārdrahṛdaḥ prasannasuhṛdaḥ
sphārībhavatsaṃvidaḥ / trātāśeṣaviśaḥ prakāśitadiśaḥ kīrtyā mahīnirviśaḥ karṣantīśa niśaḥ
prasaktasudṛśastvatpādapīṭhaspṛśaḥ

12

anvaya-he īśa ! sārāsāravidaḥ satām bhayabhidaḥ prahvopatāpacchidaḥ kāruṇyārdrahṛdaḥ prasannasuhṛda
sphārībhavatsaṃpadaḥ trātāśeṣaviśaḥ kīrtyā prakāśitadiśaḥ mahīnirviśaḥ tvatpādapīṭhaspṛśaḥ
prasaktasudṛśaḥ niśaḥ karṣanti /
durdharṣarddhipuṣaḥ saharṣavapuṣastarṣaprakarṣapluṣaḥ- sarvotkarṣajuṣaḥ kṣaṇakṣataruṣaḥ
kalyāṇapūrṇāyuṣaḥ / utsarpatsahasaḥ samiddhamahasaḥ kṣiptorjitānehasa- ścittāntaprahasaḥ
sukhāptarahasastvaddhyānadhautāṃhasaḥ

13

anvaya-he bhagavan ! tvaddhyānadhautāṃhasaḥ (dhanyāḥ) durddharṣarddhipuṣaḥ saharṣavapuṣaḥ
tarṣaprakarṣapluṣaḥ sarvotkarṣajuṣaḥ kṣaṇakṣataruṣaḥ kalyāṇapūrṇāyuṣaḥ utsarpatsahasaḥ
samiddhamahasaḥ kṣiptorjitānehasaḥ cittāntaprahasaḥ sukhāptarahasaḥ (bhavanti) /
kālaṃ bālakuraṅgaketanakṛtottaṃsapraśaṃsāmṛta- syandāsvādavinodanairyadanayanniḥspanda-mandaṃ manaḥ /
tasyānyatra kavikrame kamalinīkiñjalkapānotsava- vyagrasyeva madhuvratasya kusume'nyasminkathaṃ syādratiḥ

14

anvaya-niḥspadamandam yanmanaḥ bālakuraṅgaketanakṛtottaṃsapraśaṃsāmṛtasyandāsvādavinodanaiḥ kālam anayat
(ativāhayāmāsa) tasya kamalinīkiñjalkapānotsavavyagrasyaṃ madhuvratasya anyasmin kusume iva anyatra kavikrame
ratiḥ katham syāt ?
khaṭvāṅge mukuṭe kare śravaṇayoḥ prāyeṇa yo bhūṣaṇaṃ brahmopendrapuraḥsarāmaraśiraḥśreṇiṃ bibharti
prabhuḥ / tatpādāmbujabhaktibhāvitamatirdhanyaḥ śirobhūṣaṇa- khyātiṃ niścitamaśnute
tribhuvanapraṣṭhapratiṣṭhājuṣām

15

anvaya-yaḥ prabhuḥ prāyeṇa khaṭvāṅge mukuṭe kare śravaṇayoḥ (ca) brahmopendrapuraḥsarāmaraśiraḥśreṇim
bhūṣaṇam bibharti tatpādāmbujabhaktibhāvitamatiḥ dhanyaḥ tribhuvanapraṣṭhapratiṣṭhājuṣām
śirobhūṣaṇakhyātim niścitam aśnute /
rohanmohamahīruhoruparaśurdurvāramārajvara- ploṣollāghabhiṣagviṣaugha-viṣama-kleśograśāpāvadhiḥ /
tāmyallocanacakravākamithunabradhnodayaścandrikā- pūraścittacakorakasya jayati śrīkaṇṭhapūjāvidhiḥ

16

anvaya-rohanmohamahīruhoruparaśuḥ durvāramārajvaraploṣollāghabhiṣak viṣaughaviṣamakleśograśāpāvadhiḥ
tāmyallocanacakravākamithunabradhnodayaḥ cittacakorakasya candrikāpūraḥ (evaṃbhūtaḥ) śrīkaṇṭhapūjāvidhiḥ
jayati /
arcāṃ vīkṣya vicitracāruracanāṃ candrārdhacūḍāmaṇe- rvyaktiṃ bhakticamatkṛtiḥ kṛtadhiyo yasyaiti citte
muhuḥ / tasminsaspṛhamarpitāḥ sacakitāḥ sācīkṛtāḥ sasmitāḥ sākūtāśca patanti pakṣmaladṛśāṃ
premāmṛtārdrā dṛśaḥ

17

anvaya-candrārdhacūḍāmaṇeḥ vicitracāruracanām arcām vīkṣya yasya kṛtadhiyaḥ citte bhakticamatkṛtiḥ muhuḥ
vyaktim etiḥ tasmin pakṣmaladṛśām saspṛham arpitā sacakitāḥ sācīkṛtāḥ sasmitāḥ sākūtāḥ ca
premāmṛtārdrāḥ dṛśaḥ patanti /
svāmin saumanasaṃ nibadhya vapuṣi sragdāma dṛgdāmabhi-rbhasmībhāvitamanmathasya bhavato bhindanti
bhaktispṛśaḥ / dolāndolanavihvalenduvadanādoḥkandalīcandana- syandānandanimīlitārdhanayanāstāpavyathāṃ
mānmathīm

18

anvaya-he svāmin ! dṛgdāmabhiḥ bhasmībhāvitamanmathasya bhavataḥ bhaktispṛśaḥ vapuṣi saumanasam sragdāma
nibadhya dolāndolana-vihvalenduvadanādoḥ-kandalīcandanasyandānandanimīlitārdhanayanāḥ (santaḥ) mānmathīm
tāpavyathām bhindanti /
svāmin yastava pādapaṅkajayugaṃ bhaktyā'bhyaṣiñcanmuhuḥ pūjānteṣu namannamandamuditānandāśruleśotkaraiḥ
/ tasyāṃghrī lalitākṣipakṣmapaṭalaprāntasrutārṇaḥkaṇa- śreṇībhiḥ snapayantyanaṅgavigalanmānāḥ
kuraṅgīdṛśaḥ

19

anvaya-he svāmin ! yaḥ pūjānteṣu naman bhaktyā tava pādapaṅkajayugam amandamuditānandāśru leśotkaraiḥ
muhuḥ abhyaṣiñcan tasya aṅghrī anaṅgavigalanmānāḥ kuraṅgīdṛśaḥ lalitākṣipakṣmapaṭalaprāntasru
tārṇaḥkaṇaśreṇībhiḥ snapayanti /
tvāmakṣāmaśubhānubhāvavibhavaṃ bhālāgnikīlāvalī-saṃrambhādabhiyoktumakṣamatayā sākṣādupekṣya smaraḥ
/ nūnaṃ hanti nirantaraṃ bhava bhavatsevaikahevākinaṃ
karṇābhyarṇavalatkaṭākṣaviśikhaśreṇībhireṇīdṛśām

20

anvaya-he bhava ! bhālāgnikīlāvalīsaṃrambhāt (hetoḥ) sākṣāt abhiyoktum akṣamatayā
akṣāmaśubhānubhāvavibhavam tvām upekṣya smaraḥ nūnam bhavatsevaikahevākinam eṇīdṛśām
karṇābhyarṇavalatkaṭākṣaviśikhaśreṇībhiḥ nirantaram hanti !
ādau bhaktivayasyayā paricayānnītonmukhatvaṃ śanai- rārūḍhā viṣameṣuvartmasu ciraṃ bhrāntā'tha tānteḥ
padam / dūtīkṛtya navānavadyavacasaṃ devīṃ puro bhāratī- meṣā tvāmupagantumicchati patiṃ proddāmakāmā
matiḥ

21

anvaya-ādau bhaktivayasyayā paricayāt (vidyāsaṃskārāt hetoḥ) śanaiḥ unmukhatvam nītā (tataḥ)
viṣameṣuvartmasu ārūḍhā ciram bhrāntā atha tānteḥ (glāneḥ) padam (jātā) eṣā proddāmakāmā (mama)
matiḥ navānavadyavacasam bhāratīm devīm puraḥ dūtīkṛtya tvām patim upagantum icchati /
dhūmodgāragabhīraghasmaravapurnirbhartsitārkaprabhaṃ sphūrjatphūtkṛtakarburīkṛtasitaśrīkāntadehadyuti /
grāsīkarttumudagra-vigrahagaladvahnisphuliṅgaṃ viṣaṃ ko jagrāha kare'mareśvaranutastvāmantareṇā'paraḥ

22

anvaya-he bhagavan ! tvām antareṇa kaḥ amareśvaranutaḥ aparaḥ
dhūmodgāragabhīraghasmaravapurnirbhartsitārkaprabham sphūrjatphūtkṛtakarburīkṛtasitaśrīkāntadehadyuti
udagravigrahagaladvahnisphuliṅgam viṣam grāsīkarttum kare jagrāha ?
krodhodbhrāntakṛtāntakiṅkarakaradroṇīmukhapreṅkhita- vyālāliṅgitakandharaḥ prakaṭayannākrandadīnāṃ giram
/ cakṣurdikṣu vidikṣu ca kṣatadhṛtirnikṣipya rakṣākṣamaṃ kāṃkṣankaṃ śaraṇaṃ vṛṇoti maraṇe
tvāmantareṇāturaḥ

23

anvaya-he vibho ! krodhodbhrāntakṛtāntakiṅkarakaradroṇīmukhapreṅkhitavyālāliṅgitakandharaḥ ākrandadīnām
giram prakaṭayan dikṣu vidikṣu ca cakṣuḥ nikṣipya rakṣākṣamam kāṃkṣan kṣatadhṛtiḥ āturaḥ maraṇe tvām
antareṇa kam śaraṇam vṛṇoti ?
varṣantī bhavadoṣapoṣaparuṣaploṣapramoṣakṣamaṃ pīyūṣaṃ viśadāṃśubhirdaśa [..ḍaśanāṃśubhiḥ]
diśatkāśaprakāśā diśaḥ / karṣantī viṣamaṃ tamaḥ pramathitālokasya lokasya gī- ścāndrī mūrdhni kaleva
deva bhavato vaktre vidhattāṃ padam

24

anvaya-he prabho ! viśadāṃśubhiḥ bhavadoṣapoṣaparuṣaploṣapramoṣakṣamam pīyūṣam varṣantī
pramathitālokasya lokasya viṣamaṃ tamaḥ karṣantī daśa diśaḥ diśatkāśaprakāśā gīḥ (abhayavacanam)
bhavataḥ mūrdhni cāndrī kalā iva bhavataḥ vaktre padam vidhattām /
yatparyāptakṛpāvipākavikasanmādhuryadhuryaṃ tava svāntaṃ bhīmabhavopatāpavipadi sphītā'vahelaṃ mayi /
svāminneṣa vidhirmamaiva vidhuro dūrādhvakhinno jana- stīrādratnanidhervyapaiti viphalaḥ svaireva duṣkarmabhiḥ

25

anvaya-he svāmin ! yat (yasmāt) paryāptakṛpāvipākavikasanmādhuryadhuryam tava svāntam bhīmabhavopatāpavipadi
mayi sphītā'vahelam(bhavati) eṣaḥ mama eva vidhiḥ vidhuraḥ (asti hi-) dūrādhvakhinnaḥ janaḥ ratnanidheḥ
tīrāt svaiḥ eva duṣkarmabhiḥ viphalaḥ vyapaiti /
yatsaundaryasamudrasāndralaharīhelācalaccāmara- vyagrāṅgāṅgulibālamālavavadhūdṛkpātapātraṃ vapuḥ /
sevāsannidhiśaṃsisaṃbhramanamatsāmantamaulisthalī- līḍhāṅghridvaya-mudvahanti kṛtinaḥ
saubhāgyabhāgyāspadam

26

anvaya-kṛtinaḥ yat
saundaryasamudrasāndralaharīhelācalaccāmaravyagrāṅgāṅgulibālamālava-vadhūdṛkpātapātram
sevāsannidhiśaṃsisaṃbhramanamatsāmantamaulisthalīlīḍhāṅghridvayam saubhāgyabhāgyāspadam vapuḥ udvahanti /
yacca preṅkhadakharvagarvaghaṭitabhrū
bhaṅgabhīmākṛti-kṣmābhṛtpāśamukhāvalokanaghanaprollaṅghanābhīrubhiḥ / unmīlanmṛduśādvale tarutale
svarllokakallolinī- kūle mūlaphalāśanaiḥ śamasudhāsvādārthibhiḥ sthīyate

27

anvaya-yat ca
preṅkhadakharvagarvaghaṭitabhrūbhaṅgabhīmākṛtikṣmābhṛtpāśamukhā-valokanaghanaprollaṅghanābhīrubhiḥ
śamasudhāsvādārthibhiḥ (sadbhiḥ) unmīlanmṛduśādvale svarllokakallolinīkūle tarutale mūlaphalāśanaiḥ
sthīyate /
yaccā'sminbhavaḍambare pariṇamanmandānilāndolana- vyālolannalinīdalāñcalacalaprāleyaleśopame /
duṣkālavyasanāvasannajanatāsantāpanirvāpaṇa- vyāpāraikasukarmanirmalaphalārambhaiḥ sukham jīvyate

28

anvaya-yacca pariṇamanmandānilāndolanavyālolannalinīdalāñcalacalaprāleyaleśopame asmin bhavaḍambare
duṣkālavyasanāvasannajanatāsaṃtāpanirvāpaṇavyāpāraikasukarmanirmala-phalārambhaiḥ (sadbhiḥ) sukham jīvyate
/
niḥśaṅkaṃ vikalaṅkamaṅkavikasallakṣmīkaṭākṣekṣitaṃ yanmānuṣyamupetya nityamuditā nandanti dantivrajaiḥ
/ yaccānte puruhūtavāravanitāgītāmṛtākarṇana- pronmīlatpulakāvakīrṇa-vapuṣaḥ svarmadhyamadhyāsate

29

anvaya-aṅkavilasallakṣmīkaṭākṣekṣitam vikalaṅkam mānuṣyam upetya nityamuditāḥ (santaḥ) niḥśaṅkam
dantivrajaiḥ nandanti / yacca-puruhūtavāravanitāgītāmṛtākarṇanapronmīlatpulakāvakīrṇavapuṣaḥ (santaḥ)
ante svarmadhyam adhyāsate /
so'yaṃ sarvajagatprabhoraśaraṇatrāṇaikahevākinaḥ kāruṇyāmṛtasāgarasya girijābhartuḥ paro'nugrahaḥ /
kastaṃ na stutibhirvimarśarasikaḥ prauḍhārpitaprītibhiḥ prāptuṃ śarmadakarmanirmalaphalaṃ
nandatyamandādaraḥ

30

(pañcabhiḥ kulakam)
anvaya-saḥ ayam (sarvo'pi) sarvajagatprabhoḥ aśaraṇatrāṇaikahevākinaḥ kāruṇyāmṛtasāgarasya girijābhartuḥ
paraḥ anugrahaḥ (asti tadevaṃbhūtam) śarmadakarmanirmalaphalam tam (śrīśivaprasādam) prauḍhārpitaprītibhiḥ
stutibhiḥ prāptum kaḥ amandādaraḥ vimarśarasikaḥ na nandati ?
dṛṣṭiḥ pīyūṣavṛṣṭirmadhuramadhurasasyandinī deva vāṇī pāṇī
tvatpādapīṭhīparimalanarajorājimaitrīpavitrau / cetaḥ svacchandacaryāpariṇatakaruṇārāmaviśrāmadhāma
tvāmakṣāmaprasādāmṛtajaladhimaho bhejuṣāmeṣa pākaḥ

31

anvaya-he deva ! pīyūṣavṛṣṭiḥ dṛṣṭiḥ madhuramadhurasasyandinī
vāṇītvatpādapīṭhīparimalanarajorājimaitrīpavitrau pāṇī svacchandacaryāpariṇatakaruṇārāmaviśrāmadhāma
cetaḥ aho ! eṣaḥ pākaḥ tvām akṣāmaprasādāmṛtajaladhim bhejuṣām (bhavati) /
tasyaikasyāṃghripīṭhaṃ sphuṭamukuṭamaṇiprauḍharociḥpratānaiḥ kṣoṇīpālāḥ śirobhiḥ
karapuṭaghaṭitairañjasā rañjayanti / dhatte dhanyaḥ sa caikaḥ sitaruciruciracchatraśubhrottarīyāṃ
lakṣmīmuddāmarāmākarakamalacalaccāmarodārahārām

32

taṃ vāṇībhirgṛṇanti śravaṇapuṭasudhāsyandinībhirmunīndrā gītairgāyanti vidyādharavaravanitāstasya
citraṃ caritram / vidvadgoṣṭhīṣu tasya prasarati kṛtino dānadākṣiṇyavārtā kīrtirjāgarti tasya
pravarakavivacobhaṅgisanmaṅgaleṣu

33

kiṃ vā'nyannaiṣa paśyatyalamanalaśikhāpiṅgajihvāsphuliṅga- sphūrjaddaṃṣṭrākarālaṃ bhrukuṭikuṭilitaṃ
bhīṣaṇaṃ kālavaktram / svāminmandānilāndolitalalitalatānṛttakānte vanānte
śānterṣyastvāmavidyājaḍajagadagadaṃkāramārādhayedyaḥ

34

(tilakam)
anvaya-kṣoṇīpālāḥ tasya ekasya (dhanyasya) aṃghripīṭham sphuṭamukuṭamaṇiprauḍharociḥpratānaiḥ
karapuṭaghaṭitaiḥ śirobhiḥ añjasā rañjayanti saḥ ca ekaḥ dhanyaḥ sitaruciruciracchatraśubhrottarīyām
uddāmarāmākarakamalacalaccāmarodārahārām lakṣmīm dhatte / munīndrāḥ śravaṇapuṭasudhāsyandinībhiḥ
vāṇībhiḥ tam gṛṇanti vidyādharavaravanitāḥ tasya citram caritram gītaiḥ gāyanti / vidvadgoṣṭhīṣu tasya
kṛtinaḥ dānadākṣiṇyavārtā prasarati pravarakavivacobhaṅgisanmaṅgaleṣu tasya kīrtiḥ jāgarti / kim vā anyat
(bhavati) eṣaḥ alam analaśikhāpiṅgajihvāsphuliṅgasphūrjaddaṃṣṭrākarālam bhrukuṭikuṭilitam bhīṣaṇam
kālavaktram na paśyati / he svāmin ! yaḥ śānterṣyaḥ mandānilāndolitalalitalatānṛttakānte vanānte tvām
avidyājaḍajagadagadaṃkāram ārādhayet /
ākarṇākṛṣṭacāpaḥ praharati nibhṛtaṃ nirnimittāpakārī nārīnetrāntatiryagvivalanaviśikhaśreṇibhiḥ
puṣpacāpaḥ / phūtkārasphāraphālaḥ sphuradurugaralajvālajihvājaṭālaḥ kālavyālaḥ karālaḥ kavalayati
vapurhantukāmaḥ kva yāmaḥ

35

tasmādasmākamākasmikavikasadasatkarmapākopatāpa- vyāpattāpāturāṇāma-viralakaruṇāsindhurāpannabandhuḥ /
bhaktiśraddhāprabandhānamadamaraśiraḥśreṇimāṇikyamālā-jvālālīḍhāṃghripīṭhaḥ
śaraṇamaśaraṇatrāṇaśīlastvamekaḥ

36

(yugmam)
anvaya-nirnimittāpakārī puṣpacāpaḥ ākarṇākṛṣṭacāpaḥ san nārīnetrāntatiryagvivalanaviśikhaśreṇibhiḥ
nibhṛtam praharati / phūtkārasphāraphālaḥ sphuradurugaralajvālajihvājaṭālaḥ hantukāmaḥ karālaḥ
kālavyālaḥ vapuḥ kavalayati (vayam) kva yāmaḥ ? tasmāt (he prabho !)
ākasmikavikasadasatkarmapākopatāpavyāpattāpāturāṇām asmākam aviralakaruṇāsindhuḥ āpannabandhuḥ
bhaktiśraddhāprabandhānamadamaraśiraḥśreṇimāṇikyamālājvālā-līḍhāṃghripīṭhaḥ aśaraṇatrāṇaśīlaḥ
ekaḥ tvam (eva) śaraṇam (bhavasi) /
yā niḥśeṣauṣadhīnāṃ janirajani punarna kvacitkampasampa- tsamparko yatra yatra sthitirupari
paribhraṃśabhājāṃ janānām / eṣā śeṣāhipīṭhaprakaṭitavasatiḥ saṃpadāṃ bhūtadhātrī
pātrīkurvatyajasraṃ janamanaghamaghaḥ prakramaste namaste

37

anvaya-yā niḥśeṣauṣadhīnām janiḥ (utpattisthānam) punaḥ yatra (yasyām) kvacit (api) kampasampatsaṃparkaḥ na
ajani yatra ca paribhraṃśabhājām janānām upari sthitiḥ (bhavati) sā śeṣāhīpīṭhaprakaṭitavasatiḥ eṣā
bhūtadhātrī ajasram janam sampadām pātrīkurvatī (ādimūrtinirmāṇaprārambhe) te anaghamaghaḥ (anagho
magho-mahimā yasya saḥ) prakramaḥ (bhavati) tasmai te namaḥ (astu) /
saṃsāre'sminnasāre paramiha kuśalaṃ karma dharmapradhānaṃ dharmaḥ śarmaprado'pi prabhavati sudhiyāṃ
siddhaye śuddhihetoḥ / śuddhau baddhaspṛhāṇāṃ na bhavati kṛtināṃ
yadvinā''padvināśa-strailokyāpyāyakaṃ tajjalamapi bhagavan vibhramaste namaste

38

anvaya-asmin param asāre saṃsāre dharmapradhānam karma kuśalam (bhavati) śarmapradaḥ api dharmaḥ iha
śuddhihetoḥ sudhiyām siddhaye prabhavati śuddhau baddhaspṛhāṇām kṛtinām yadvinā āpadvināśaḥ na bhavati he
bhagavan ! trailokyāpyāyakam tat jalam api (yasya) te vibhramaḥ (asti) tasmai te namaḥ (astu) /
yaṃ muktvā jīvayantaṃ jagadagadamadaḥ santataṃ santamanta- rjantūnāṃ śītabhītiprakaṭitavipadāmasti na
svastihetuḥ / gīrvāṇānāṃ havirbhirglapayati vipadaṃ yajvanāmapyanalpaiḥ saṃkalpaiḥ kalpitairyaḥ sa bhavati
vibhavaḥ pāvakaste namaste

39

anvaya-he vibho ! santatam (jaṭharāgnirūpeṇa) jantūnām antaḥ santam agadam adaḥ jagat jīvayantam yam (pāvakam)
muktvā śītibhītiprakaṭitavipadām jantūnām svastihetuḥ (anyaḥ ko'pi) na asti / yaḥ gīrvāṇānām
(atṛptirūpām) vipadam havirbhiḥ glapayati analpaiḥ kalpitaiḥ saṅkalpaiḥ yajvanām api vipadam glapayati saḥ
pāvakaḥ (yasya) te vibhavaḥ (aiśvaryamūrtirūpam) bhavati tasmai te namaḥ astu /
antaḥ santiṣṭhamānaḥ sthagayati jagatāṃ pañcatāṃ pañcadhā yaḥ saṃdhāya sthāyibhāvaṃ prasarati satataṃ
yatra tejasvicakram / yatra sthairyaṃ bibharti tribhuvanabhavanaṃ bibhradādhārabhūtāṃ bhūtānāṃ mūrtimeṣa
prathayati vibhutāṃ mārutaste namaste

40

anvaya-he bhagavan ! pañcadhā (prāṇāpānādibhiḥ pañcabhirbhedaiḥ) antaḥ (dehe) santiṣṭhamānaḥ yaḥ
(mārutaḥ) jagatām pañcatām sthagayati tathā-yatra santatam sthāyibhāvam saṃdhāya tejasvicakram prasarati yatra
ca tribhuvanabhavanam sthairyam bibharti (asau) bhūtānām ādhārabhūtām mūrtim bibhrat eṣaḥ mārutaḥ (yasya) te
vibhutām prathayati (tasmai) te namaḥ astu /
yatra brahmāṇḍapiṇḍaḥ prasarati saralālābutumbīviḍambī sthairyaṃ jhāṅkāri vāri prathayati tadapi
skandhabandheṣu yasya / so'pi sphāreṇa bhartuṃ prabhavati pavano yasya noddeśaleśaṃ dhāmnāmādhārabhūtaṃ
bhava bhavati vapustannabhaste namaste

41

anvaya-he bhava ! yatra (yasmiñjale) saralālābutumbīviḍambī brahmāṇḍapiṇḍaḥ prasarati tat api jhāṅkāri
vāri yasya (pavanasya) skandhabandheṣu sthairyam prathayati saḥ api pavanaḥ sphāreṇa yasya (nabhasaḥ)
uddeśaleśam bhartum na prabhavati tat nabhaḥ tava vapuḥ (mūrtibhūtam) dhāmnām ādhārabhūtam bhavati tasmai te
namaḥ (astu) /
dhātuścāturyabhājo janajananavidhau yā mukhebhyaścaturbhyaḥ sākaṃ nākasthitānāmajaniṣata kṛtaprītayaḥ
sphītabhāsām / tāsāmāsāṃ śrutīnāṃ janayati niyataṃ karmabhiḥ śarmakṛdbhiḥ sāphalyaṃ yaḥ sa yajvā
vapuradhṛta-vipatsaṃgamaste namaste

42

anvaya-he bhagavan ! janajananavidhau cāturyabhājaḥ dhātuḥ caturbhyaḥ mukhebhyaḥ nākasthitānām kṛtaprītayaḥ
yāḥ (śrutayaḥ) sākam ajaniṣata sphītabhāsām tāsām āsām śrutīnām yaḥ (yajvā) niyatam śarmakṛdbhiḥ
karmabhiḥ sāphalyam janayati saḥ adhṛtavipatsaṃgamaḥ yajvā (yasya) te vapuḥ (asti) tasmai te namaḥ (astu) /
preṅkhadbhiryanmayūkhairvidadhati dhavale nirjarāḥ prāṇayātrāṃ proddāmānandadhāma prathayati bahule
pāraṇaṃ yaḥ pitṝṇām / kurvannurvantarikṣaṃ praśamitatimiraṃ yaḥ samastauṣadhīnāṃ pīnāṃ puṣṇāti
bhātiṃ tanuratanurasau candramāste namaste

43

anvaya-nirjarāḥ dhavale (śuklapakṣe) preṅkhadbhiḥ yanmayūkhaiḥ prāṇayātrāma vidadhati yaḥ (candramāḥ)
bahule (kṛṣṇapakṣe) proddāmānandadhāma pitṝṇām pāraṇam prathayati tathā yaḥ uru antarikṣam
praśamitatimiram kurvan samastauṣadhīnām pīnām bhātim puṣṇāti asau candramāḥ (yasya) te atanuḥ tanuḥ
(asti) tasmai te namaḥ /
prātaḥ prābhañjane'sminpathi pathikamiva dhvāntakāntāratāmya-llokālokārpaṇārthaṃ pramuditamuditaṃ yaṃ
samarcanti santaḥ / sāyaṃ dhyāyanti saṃdhyāvidhimadhi sudhiyo bādhitādhiṃ samādhiṃ
sādhimnā'dhiṣṭhitāyaṃ tvamiha sa mihiraḥ sadgabhaste namaste

44

anvaya-asmin prābhañjane pathi pathikam iva dhvāntakāntāratāmyallokālokārpaṇārtham prātaḥ uditam pramuditam
yam santaḥ samarcanti sādhimnā samādhim adhiṣṭhitāḥ sudhiyaḥ bādhitādhim yam (sūryam) saṃdhyāvidhim
adhisāyam dhyāyanti saḥ tvam iha mihiraḥ (asi) he sadgabhaste ! te namaḥ /
digdeśākārakālairakalitavibhavaṃ yanmahadbījabhūtaṃ bhūtagrāmasya yasya tribhuvanaviṣayaṃ vastujātaṃ
vivarttaḥ / yasminhemnīva nānābharaṇaparikaro līyate viśvamante tadbhinneṣvapyabhinnaṃ bhava bhavasi paraṃ
brahma tasmai namaste

45

anvaya-digdeśākārakālaiḥ akalitavibhavam yat (parabrahma) bhūtagrāmasya mahadbījabhūtam (asti)
tribhuvanaviṣayam vastujātam yasya vivartaḥ (pariṇāmo vā) asti / tathā-hemni nānābharaṇa-parikaraḥ iva yasmin
ante viśvam līyate he bhava ! (tvam) bhinneṣu api (prāṇiṣu) abhinnam tat param brahma bhavasi tasmai te namaḥ /
itthaṃ matsūktayaste śaśadharaśikhara
sphārasārasvataugha-pronmīladvaktraśuktiskhaladamalamilanmauktikavyaktibhājaḥ /
tīvrāpattāpatāmyatsahṛdayahṛdayaklāntiśāntipragalbhā- darbhāgrasparddhibuddhigrathitadṛḍhaguṇāḥ
karṇapūrībhavantu

1

----------------------- (१) aṣṭavikalpo daivastairyagyonaśca pañcadhā bhavati / mānuṣyaścaikavidhaḥ samāsato
bhautikaḥ sargaḥ // (sāṃkhyasiddhānta) ------------------------
anvaya-he śaśadharaśikhara ! ittham
sphārasārasvataughapronmīladvaktraśuktiskhaladamalamilanmauktikavyaktibhājaḥ
tīvrāpattāpatāmyatsahṛdayahṛdayaklāntiśāntipragalbhāḥ darbhāgraspardhibuddhigrathitadṛḍhaguṇāḥ
matsūktayaḥ te karṇapūrībhavantu /
iti śrīpremamakarandasametaṃ kāśmīraka-mahākavi-śrīmajjagaddharabhaṭṭaviracite bhagavato maheśvarasya
stutikusumāñjalau karṇapūrastotraṃ trayastriṃśam /
catustriṃśaṃ stotram
sarpatkandarpadarpajvarabharaharaṇavyagravarcaḥprapañca-
pratyagrabradhnacandrajvaladanalavalatpakṣmalatryakṣavaktraḥ /
śarvastarṣaprakarṣaśramaśamanamanastarpaṇasvarṇavarṣa- svasthaṃ tanvansaharṣaṃ janamanaghamaghaḥ
kalpayatvakṣayaṃ vaḥ

2

anvaya-sarpatkandarpadarpajvarabharaharaṇavyagravarcaḥprapañcapratyagrabradhnacandra-jvaladanalavalatpakṣmalatryakṣ
avaktraḥ tarṣaprakarṣaśramaśamanamanastarpaṇasvarṇavarṣasvastham saharṣam janam janvan anaghamaghaḥ śarvaḥ
vaḥ akṣayam kalpayatu /
yadvadvandyaṃ prasannaṃ lasadasamarasaspandasandarbhagarbhaṃ maṅgalyaṃ narmanaddhaṃ tava vacanamadaḥ
śasyamasyatkalaṅkam / tadvadbhargasya varyaṃ śaśadharaśakalaṃ dyatvavadyaṃ kaparda- nyastaṃ vaktraṃ
praśastaṃ prabalatamatamaḥkhaṇḍanaṃ maṇḍanaṃ vaḥ

3

anvaya-he bhagavan ! prasannam lasadasamarasaspandasandarbhagarbham maṅgalyam narmanaddham śasyam kalaṅkam asyat
adaḥ tava vacanam yadvat vandyam (bhavati) tadvat kapardanyastam vaktram praśastam prabalatamatamaḥkhaṇḍanam
bhargasya varyam maṇḍanam śaśadharaśakalam vaḥ avadyam dyatu /
ṣaṭcakrasthaḥ ṣaḍadhvaprasarasarabhasaḥ sargabandhapragalbhaḥ
pratyagraprahvanavyastavapaṭhanaparabrahmasaccakraśakraḥ / dakṣakratvantakatvaṃ
dadhadadhamamadadhvaṃsalakṣyapraśaṃsaḥ saṃsargadhvastapaṅko gaṇagaṇamacalaṃ kalpayanhantvaśaṃ vaḥ

4

anvaya-ṣaṭcakrasthaḥ ṣaḍadhvaprasarasarabhasaḥ sargabandhapragalbhaḥ
pratyagraprahvanavyastavapaṭhanaparabrahmasaccakraśakraḥ dakṣakratvantakatvam dadhat
adhamamadadhvaṃsalakṣyapraśaṃsaḥ saṃsargadhvasta-paṅkaḥ gaṇagaṇam acalam kalpayan (saḥ bhargaḥ) vaḥ aśam
hantu /
vakṣaḥsadmasthapadmaṃ karakamalatalaprajvalacchaṅkhacakraṃ kaṃsaghnaṃ sarpatalpaṃ khagavaravahanaṃ
nandayatyardhagaṃ yaḥ / dharmaṃ badhnandhvajasthaṃ karagatakalaśaṃ varṣma yaśca vratasthaṃ śaṃsantaṃ
saṃsmarantaṃ natamanavarataṃ so'vyayaḥ syatvaghaṃ vaḥ

5

anvaya-yaḥ vakṣaḥsadmasthapadmam karakamalatalaprajjvalacchaṅkhacakram kaṃsaghnam sarpatalpam khagavaravahanam
(śrīviṣṇum) ardhagam (hariharamūrterdakṣiṇārdhagam) nandayati yaḥ ca dhvajastham dharmam badhnan tathā
karagatakalaśam varṣma badhnan śaṃsantam saṃsmarantam vratastham natam (bhaktam) anavaratam nandayati saḥ avyayaḥ
vaḥ agham syatu /
saṃrakṣanbhaktavargaṃ yamabhaṭabhayataḥ sabhyamabhyarṇalabhyaṃ dhanyaṃmanyaṃ vadanyaṃ praṇayaparavaśaṃ
parṣadagryavyavastham / varṣatvacchinnacañcadgaragavalagalaḥ kastharaṅgattaraṅga- svargaṅgaḥ
śaśvadaṅkasthalagatanagajastryambakaḥ sampadaṃ vaḥ

6

anvaya-sabhyam abhyarṇalabhyam dhanyaṃmanyam vadanyam praṇayaparavaśam parṣadagryavyavastham bhaktavargam
yamabhaṭabhayataḥ saṃrakṣan acchinnacañcadgaragavalagalaḥ kastharaṅgattaraṅgasvargaṅgaḥ
śaśvadaṅkasthalagatanagajaḥ tryambakaḥ vaḥ sampadam varṣatu /
ambhaḥkampraṃ kaṭapraṃ sabahalagaralaṃ pannagaṃ kaṇṭhalagnaṃ
grathnanmahyamnabhasvatkharakaradahanasvarkṣapatyambaratvam / skandhasthaṃ carma bharmaprabhamalakacayaṃ candanatvaṃ
prapannaṃ pratyaṅgaṃ bhasma saptacchadadaladhavalaṃ syatvajaḥ kalmaṣaṃ vaḥ

7

anvaya-ambhaḥkampram (kaṭapram) jaṭājūṭam) granthan (dhārayan) sabahalagaralam kaṇṭhalagnam pannagam grathnan
mahyamnabhasvatkharakaradahanasvarkṣapatyambaratvam granthan (tanmūrtiṃ dhārayan) skandhastham carma granthan
bharmaprabham alakacayam granthan candanatvam prapannam saptacchadadaladhavalam bhasma pratyaṅgam granthan (saḥ) ajaḥ
vaḥ kalmaṣam syatu /
sadyaḥ sanyastagarvagrahamahatamahastyaktasaṅgaprasaṅgaṃ sattvasthaṃ labdhatattvaṃ
malaśabalagalatsarvasambandhabandham / yatsamparkaprayatnakṣamamalayadayaṃ tathyapathyaprasaktaṃ yacchatvacchaṃ
manastatsmaraharacaraṇadvandvanamrasya śaṃ vaḥ

8

anvaya-yat sadyaḥ sanyastagarvagraham ahatamahaḥ tyaktasaṅgaprasaṅgam sattvastham labdhatattvam
malaśabalagalatsarvasambandhabandham samparkaprayatnakṣamam alayadayam tathyapathyaprasaktam tat
smaraharacaraṇadvandvanamrasya accham manaḥ vaḥ śam yacchatu /
satyaṃ naśyatyavaśyaṃ ghanamaghapaṭalaṃ yatpadasparśabaddha- śraddhasya spaṣṭakaṣṭapraśamanamanasaḥ kasya
na vyaktakalkam / tasya vyasyatvaśaṃ vaḥ sitakaraśaraṇaṃ mastakaṃ dhvastakampaṃ
sampatsamparkaramyaprabhamabhayakarasyarṣabhasyandanasya

9

anvaya-spaṣṭakaṣṭapraśamanamanasaḥ yatpadasparśabaddhaśraddhasya kasya vyaktakalkam ghanam aghapaṭalam satyam
avaśyam na naśyati ? (api tu sarvasyāpīti bhāvaḥ) tasya abhayakarasya ṛṣabhasyandanasya sitakaraśaraṇam
sampatsamparkaramyaprabham dhvastakampam mastakam vaḥ aśam vyasyatu /
atyantasvacchamantaḥkaraṇamaśaraṇaprattarakṣaṃ samakṣaṃ vyañjanbhañjannajasraṃ
nayanatavadanastambhasaṃrambhadambham / sarvajñaḥ sattvasaṃghaklamakaraṇacaṇaṃ janmakarmaprabandhaṃ
mathnannatyarthamarthaṃ kṣatasakalamalaṃ vardhayatvavyayaṃ vaḥ

10

anvaya-aśaraṇaprattarakṣam atyantasvaccham antaḥkaraṇam samakṣam (eva) vyañjan ajasram
nayanatavadanastambhasaṃrambhadambham bhañjan sattvasaṃghaklamakaraṇacaṇam karmaprabandham (bhavinām) janma
atyartham mathnan (niḥśeṣīkurvan) sarvajñaḥ (parameśvaraḥ) kṣatasakalamalam avyayam artham (paramārtham) vaḥ
vardhayatu /
galvarkaprasthapastyaṃ dharamathamalayaṃ mandaraṃ sahyamanta-rnandadgandharvayakṣaṃ sakanakakaṭakaṃ
kalpatarvantaraṅgam / bhadraṃ saṅkrandanasya prahasanasadanaṃ nandanaṃ svargaraṅgaṃ gacchansvacchandacaryaḥ
parabaladalanastarpayatvanvahaṃ vaḥ

11

anvaya-galvarkaprasthapastyam dharam (kailāsam) gacchan atha malayam mandaram tathā-antarnandadgandharvayakṣam
(sakanakakaṭakam kalpatarvantaraṅgam (etādṛśam) sahyam gacchan punaḥ-saṅkrandanasya bhadram prahasanasadanam
(līlā-gṛham) svargaraṅgam nandanam gacchan parabaladalanaḥ (asau) svacchandacaryaḥ anvaham vaḥ tarpayatu /
padmasthaṃ padmahastaṃ gajavaravadanaṃ nandanaṃ skandasaṃjñaṃ parjanyaṃ haṃsamabjaṃ daśaśatanayanaṃ
havyabhakṣaṃ sadaṇḍam / rakṣaḥprakhyaṃ jalasthaprathamatha pavanaṃ martyapattraṃ makhaghnaṃ
saṃpaśyatyatyajantaṃ caraṇatalamalaṃ yaḥ sa karṣatvaghaṃ vaḥ

12

anvaya-yaḥ alam (atyartham) caraṇatalam atyajantam [atra alam caraṇatalam atyajantam iti sarvatra sambandhaḥ]
padmastham [brahmāṇam] padmahastam gajavaravadanam skandasaṃjñam tanayam parjanyam haṃsam (sūryam) abjam
[candramasam] daśaśatanayanam havyabhakṣam sadaṇḍam (yamam) rakṣaḥprakhyam (nirṛtim) jalasthapratham (varuṇam)
atha-pavanam martyapatram [kuberam] makhaghnam (īśānam) ca saṃpaśyati (samyak samadṛṣṭyā ca paśyati) saḥ
(prabhuḥ) vaḥ agham karṣatu /
avyaktaṃ yaḥ samagraṃ jagadaganagaraṃ vyañjayatyabjajaḥ sa- nyaḥ saṃrakṣatyanantaḥ smarayamadamanaḥ
saṃharatyakramaṃ yaḥ / sa trayakṣastantramantrapraṇayanasaphalagranthakarmaṇyakharva- jñatvaḥ
sadgamyavartmaprakaṭanaparamaḥ sparśayatvadvayaṃ vaḥ

13

anvaya-yaḥ (rajoguṇasyodreke) abjajaḥ san avyaktam samagram aganagaram jagat vyañjayati tathā yaḥ (sattvodrekeṇa)
anantaḥ san samagram jagat saṃrakṣati evaṃ-yaḥ (tamoguṇaprādhānye) smarayamadamanaḥ (rudrarūpaḥ san) samagram
jagat akramam (yugapadeva) saṃharati saḥ tantramantrapraṇayanasaphalagranthakarmaṇi akharvajñatvaḥ
sadgamyavartmaprakaṭanaparamaḥ tryakṣaḥ vaḥ advayam sparśayatu /
draṣṭavyaṃ samyagarthapravacanaparamaṃ śarmadaṃ padyabaddhaṃ praṣṭhaprajñapraśasyaṃ namadamaravaraḥ
śaṅkaraḥ saṅkaraghnaḥ /
p. ७२८)
varṣantaṃ bhagnagharmaṃ pramadamayapayaḥ satyasaṅkalpajalpa- śravyaṃ bhavyaṃ vasavyaṃ
navamavagamayatvagryavarṇastavaṃ vaḥ

1

anvaya-namadamaravaraḥ saṅkaraghnaḥ śaṅkaraḥ vaḥ (yuṣmān) draṣṭavyam [sahṛdayaiḥ kautukena parīkṣyam]
samyagarthapravacanaparamam śarmadam padyabaddham praṣṭhaprajñapraśasyam bhagnagharmam [bhagno gharmastāpatrayajo
vikāro yena tat] pramadamayapayaḥ varṣantam satyasaṅkalpajalpaśravyam bhavyam vasavyam navam agryavarṇastavam
[agryavarṇena dvijanmanā jagaddharakavinā kṛtaḥ stavaḥ agryavarṇastavaḥ (madhyamapadalopīsamāsaḥ)]
avagamayatu (kṛpayā svayaṃ śṛṇvanyuṣmānapi bodhayatvityarthaḥ /)
iti śrīpremamakarandasametaṃ kāśmīraka-mahākavi-śrīmajjagaddharabhaṭṭaviracite bhagavato maheśvarasya
stutikusumāñjalau agryavarṇastotraṃ samāptam /
pañcatriṃśaṃ stotram
anāthānāṃ nātho gatiragatikānāṃ vyasanināṃ vinetā bhītānāṃ śaraṇamadhṛtīnāṃ bharavaśaḥ /
suhṛdbandhuḥ svāmī śaraṇamupakārī varaguruḥ pitā mātā bhrātā trijagati jayatyantakaripuḥ

2

anvaya-anāthānām nāthaḥ agatikānām gatiḥ vyasaninām vinetā bhītānām śaraṇam adhṛtīnām bharavaśaḥ
[bharavaśaḥ iti rūḍhapadam] (dhairyapradaḥ) suhṛt [nijāvasthāṃ nivedayatāṃ janānāmāśvāsakārī] bandhuḥ
[saṅkaṭepyaparityāgī] svāmī śaraṇam upakārī varaguruḥ [kaivalyaprāptikāraṇanijaśāsanopadeśakaḥ] pitā
mātā bhrātā (evaṃbhūtaḥ) antakaripuḥ trijagati jayati /
udārairmandārairacitaśikharaṃ candraśikharaṃ samabhyarcya premṇā vipulapulakālaṅkṛtatanuḥ / kadā
gandhābandhapramadamuditoddāmamadhupa- sphuradguñjāgarbhairvibhumabhibhajeyaṃ nutipadaiḥ

3

anvaya-udāraiḥ mandāraiḥ racitaśikharam candraśikharam premṇā samabhyarcya vipulapulakālaṅkṛtatanuḥ (san)
aham gandhābandhapramadamuditoddāmamadhupasphuradguñjāgarbhaiḥ nutipadaiḥ vibhum kadā abhibhajeyam ?
ito dvandvakleśā viṣayamṛgatṛṣṇāsthitirito jarāmṛtyuvyādhipratibhayamitaḥ sarvasulabham /
mahāmohairghorairupahatamito bodhalasitaṃ kathaṃ kuryādāryaḥ kṛtamatirapi svātmani hitam

4

anvaya-itaḥ dvandvakleśāḥ (santi) viṣayamṛgatṛṣṇāsthitiḥ itaḥ (asti) jarāmṛtyuvyādhipratibhayam itaḥ
sarvasulabham (asti) ghoraiḥ mahāmohaiḥ bodhalasitam itaḥ upahatam (itthaṃ bahuvighnākulamanastvāt) kṛtamatiḥ
api āryaḥ svātmani hitam katham kuryāt ?
p. ७३१)
aśeṣakleśaughaglapanaparipanthī prakaṭaya- nnayaṃ vighnavrātaḥ prabalavipadāpādanavidhim / vivekākhyaṃ
cakṣustirayati satāṃ yena sahasā bhavaśvabhre pātaḥ pratipadamadabhraḥ prabhavati

5

anvaya-aśeṣakleśaughaglapanaparipanthī ayam (pūrvoktaḥ) vighnavrātaḥ prabalavipadāpādanavidhim prakaṭayan
satām (api) vivekākhyam cakṣuḥ tirayati yena (dehinām) sahasā bhavaśvabhre adabhraḥ pātaḥ pratipadam
prabhavati /
bhavadbhaktiṃ tasya vyupaśamasamarthāmatha dṛśaḥ prasādaṃ tanvānāṃ ghanamahasamāsādya sudhiyaḥ /
prakāśātmānaṃ tvāmativimalayā haṃsamuditaṃ dṛśā sākṣātkṛtya pratijahati mohāndhatamasam

6

anvaya-atha he bhagavan ! tasya (pūrvoktavighnavrātasya) vyupaśamasamarthām dṛśaḥ prasādam tanvānām
ghanamahasam bhavadbhaktim āsādya sudhiyaḥ (sadā) uditam prakāśātmānam tvām haṃsam ativimalayā dṛśā
sākṣātkṛtya mohāndhatamasam pratijahati /
anitye nityāśāmaśucini śucitvavyasanitā- manātmanyātmāsthāmatha mahati duḥkhe sukhamatim / caturdhā
durbhedyāmaviratamavidyāṃ pariṇatāṃ hatāśeṣasvābhāmabhidadhati mūlaṃ bhavataroḥ

7

anvaya-anitye nityāśām aśucini śucitvavyasanitām anātmani ātmāsthām atha mahati duḥkhe sukhamatim (iti)
aviratam caturdhā pariṇatām hatāśeṣasvābhām durbhedyām avidyām bhavataroḥ mūlam abhidadhati /
narāstattvāloke niyatamanayā dūṣitadṛśo vivekapradhvaṃsādvidadhati bhave kandukagatim / upāsābhirlabdhvā
bhavabhayabhidaṃ nirmaladhiyaḥ samādhiṃ sādhimnā dadhati na punarjanmavipadam

8

anvaya-niyatam anayā (avidyayā) tattvāloke dūṣitadṛśaḥ narāḥ vivekapradhvaṃsāt bhave kandukagatim vidadhati
punaḥ upāsābhiḥ bhavabhayabhidam samādhim labdhvā nirmaladhiyaḥ punarjanmavipadam sādhimnā na dadhati /
cakāśe nākāśe raviraviralairaṃśupaṭalai- ramandābhairindustimiramaharannāpi kiraṇaiḥ / na
cānyannakṣatragrahadahanaratnauṣadhitaḍi- tpradīpādijyotiḥ kvacidapi purā nātha dadṛśe

9

tamobhūtaṃ viśvaṃ kimapi gahanaṃ dhāma tadabhū- datha svecchāśaktiprakaṭitamahāvaibhavabharam /
vibhajyātmānaṃ kṣmāvanapavanavahnīndutapana- svakhairaṃśairīśa trijagadasṛjatkastvadaparaḥ

10

(yugmam)
anvaya-he nātha ! purā (sṛṣṭeḥ pūrvam) ākāśe aviralaiḥ aṃśupaṭalaiḥ raviḥ na cakāśe amandābhaiḥ
kiraṇaiḥ induḥ api timiram na aharat anyat nakṣatragrahadahanaratnauṣadhitaḍitpradīpādijyotiḥ ca kvacit api na
dadṛśe / he īśa ! tat viśvam tamobhūtam (sat) kimapi gahanam dhāma (atigahanam gṛhamiva) abhūt atha
svecchāśaktiprakaṭitamahāvaibhavabharam ātmānam
kṣmāvanapavanavahnīndutapanasvakhaiḥ aṃśaiḥ vibhajya tvadaparaḥ kaḥ trijagat asṛjat ? (na kopītyarthaḥ) /
anādau saṃsāre vidadhati rajobādhitadhiyaḥ śubhaṃ vā ghoraṃ vā śabalamatha vā kṛtyamaṇavaḥ /
tatastadbhogārthaṃ taruṇakaruṇāpūrṇahṛdayo vidhatse yatteṣāṃ tanubhuvananirmāṇamakhilam

11

tadetatsaṅkalpaprakaṭitasamastatrijagataḥ prabhorlīlāmātraṃ bhuvana-mahanīyasya bhavataḥ / tavaikasya
svāminyadiha sahaje sarvaviṣaye kriyājñāne nitye karaṇa-nirapekṣe prabhavataḥ

12

(yugmam)
anvaya-he bhagavan ! anādau saṃsāre rajobādhitadhiyaḥ aṇavaḥ (ātmānaḥ) śubham vā ghoram vā atha śabalam
vā kṛtyam vidadhatiḥ tataḥ teṣām tadbhogārtham (tasya śubhāśubha-miśritarūpasya trividhasya karmaṇaḥ
bhogārtham) taruṇakaruṇāpūrṇahṛdayaḥ (san) yat akhilam bhuvananirmāṇam vidhatse tat etat
saṅkalpaprakaṭitasamastatrijagataḥ bhuvanamahanīyasya bhavataḥ prabhoḥ līlāmātram (asti kutaḥ ?-) he svāmin !
iha yat ekasya tava (eva) sahaje nitye karaṇanirapekṣe kriyājñāne (kriyāśakti-jñānaśaktī) yat sarvaviṣaye
(sarvasyādhārabhūte) prabhavataḥ /
prasiddho'yaṃ panthā na bhavati vicitrā viracanā vinā yatkartāraṃ sa ca na bhavati jñānarahitaḥ /
ato'vaśyaṃ kartā trijagati vicitre jña ucitaḥ sa ca tvaṃ tvayyanye kimiva vivadante hatadhiyaḥ

13

anvaya-he prabho ! yat kartāram vinā vicitrā viracanā na bhavati saḥ ca (kartā) jñānarahitaḥ (api) na bhavati
ayam panthāḥ prasiddhaḥ (ābālaparyantaṃ vidita evetyarthaḥ) ataḥ vicitre trijagati avaśyam (eva) kartā jñaḥ
(sarvajñaḥ) ucitaḥ saḥ ca (sarvajñaḥ paramātmā) tvam (evāsi) anye hatadhiyaḥ tvayi kimiva vivadante ?
athaivaṃ cedbrūyuḥ kimayamaparapreritamatiḥ svatantro vā devastribhuvanavidhāne prayatate / amuṣyādye pakṣe
nahi paravidheyasya vibhutā parasminpakṣe vā phalamapi kimuddiśya yatate

14

anvaya-atha (te pāmarāḥ) evam cet brūyuḥ-ayam devaḥ kim aparapreritamatiḥ san tribhuvanavidhāne prayatate ?
(uta) svatantraḥ vā prayatatte ? amuṣya ādye pakṣe paravidheyasya (parapreritasya) vibhutā na hi (bhavati)
parasmin vā pakṣe kim api phalam uddiśya yatate ?
athāsyeyaṃ vāñchā prabhavati na karmakṣayamṛte nṛṇāṃ muktiḥ so'pi kvacana na vinā bhogamucitaḥ /
vinādhāraṃ bhogo na bhavati vapurnāpi bhuvanaṃ tato'rhaṃ jantūnāṃ tanubhuvananiṣpādanamiti

15

anvaya-atha asya (devasya) iyam vāñchā (bhavati) yat karmakṣayam ṛte nṛṇām muktiḥ na prabhavati saḥ api
(karmakṣayaḥ) bhogam vinā na kvacana ucitaḥ / bhogaḥ (api) ādhāram vinā na bhavati (saḥ cādhāraḥ) vapuḥ
bhuvanam api vinā na bhavati tataḥ jantūnām tanubhuvananiṣpādanam iti arham /
idaṃ yuktaṃ sāndrāmṛtamadhurayā'ntaḥ karuṇayā prayuktasyā'jasraṃ parahitavidhānavyasaninaḥ /
dayāluścellokaṃ sṛjati sakalaṃ kiṃ na sukhinaṃ kuto vā''dhivyādhikṣata iha jano'nena janitaḥ

16

anvaya-sāndrāmṛtamadhurayā antaḥ karuṇayā prayuktasya ajasram parahitavidhānavyasaninaḥ (vibhoḥ) idam yuktam
saḥ (prabhuḥ) dayāluḥ cet tarhi sakalam lokam sukhinam (eva) kim na sṛjati ? iha anena ādhivyādhikṣataḥ janaḥ
kutaḥ vā janitaḥ ?
athopādānaṃ yadbhavati paramāṇvādi jagata- stathā karmā'nehaḥprabhṛti sahakāryetadubhayam / vinā sṛṣṭau
naiṣa prabhavati yadīśaḥ kimamunā tadevā'stu vyaktaṃ tanubhuvananirmāṇanipuṇam

17

anvaya-atha yat jagataḥ sṛṣṭau paramāṇvādi upādānam tathā karmānehaḥprabhṛti sahakāri bhavati tat etat
ubhayam vinā sṛṣṭau (sṛṣṭi vidhāne) eṣaḥ īśaḥ yadi na prabhavati tarhi amunā (īśena) kim ? (yataḥ)
tadeva (ubhayam) vyaktam tanubhuvananirmāṇanipuṇam astu !
itītthaṃ mugdhānāmiha mativimohāya kudhiyaḥ kutarkaprāgalbhīmukharitamukhā mūḍhamanasaḥ / adhiṣṭhātāraṃ
tvāṃ varada jaḍavargasya sadayaṃ na jānanti svāmin paramapuruṣaṃ cetanamamī

18

anvaya-iti ittham (ityevam) iha mugdhānām mativimohāya kutarkaprāgalbhīmukharitamukhāḥ mūḍhamanasaḥ amī
kudhiyaḥ he varada ! he svāmin ! jaḍavargasya adhiṣṭhātāram cetanam paramapuruṣam tvām sadayam (kṛpāmbudhim)
na jānanti /
yathopādānaṃ mṛttadanu sahakārīha laguḍo jalaṃ cakraṃ sūtraṃ varada jaḍavargo'yamakhilaḥ / na yatnaṃ
kaulālaṃ prabhavati vinā kumbhaghaṭane tathādhiṣṭhātāraṃ na bhavati vinā tvāṃ bhavavidhiḥ

19

anvaya-he varada ! iha (ghaṭasya) upādānam mṛt tadanu sahakārī laguḍaḥ jalam cakram sūtram ayam akhilaḥ
jaḍavargaḥ kaulālam yatnam vinā yathā kumbhaghaṭane (ghaṭaṃ kartum) na prabhavati tathā tvām adhiṣṭhātāram
vinā bhavavidhiḥ na bhavati /
avijñāyaivā'jñaḥ paruṣaviṣamaṃ karma kurute vipāke tasyāsau nipatati bhavakleśakalile / ato jñānālokaḥ
prakaṭitasamastārthagahano mahāmohadhvāntavyavahitadṛśo'vaśyamucitaḥ

20

anvaya-ajñaḥ avijñāya eva paruṣaviṣamam karma kurute asau tasya (karmaṇaḥ) vipāke sati bhavakleśakalile
nipatati / ataḥ mahāmohadhvāntavyavahitadṛśaḥ / (puṃsaḥ) prakaṭitasamastārthagahanaḥ jñānālokaḥ avaśyam
ucitaḥ /
upāyastatprāptau bhavati na vinā śāstramaparo na śāstraṃ tatvāminniha yadupadiṣṭaṃ na bhavatā /
viviñcantaḥ santo hitamahitamete vidadhate hite saktiṃ muñcantyahitamiti nārhanti patanam

21

anvaya-tatprāptau śāstram vinā aparaḥ upāyaḥ na bhavati he svāmin ! yat (ca) bhavatā na upadiṣṭam tat
śāstram na (asti ata-eva) santaḥ hitam ahitam (ca) viviñcataḥ hite saktim vidadhate ahitam muñcanti iti (hetoḥ)
ete (santaḥ) patanam na arhanti /
bhavāndharmaṃ sākṣādakṛta sahajajñānamahasā tamodhvaṃsaṃ puṃsāmatha tadupadeśena vidadhe / pramāṇaṃ
coktiste nahi ghanaghṛṇānighnamanaso jagadbhartturyuktaṃ vitathamabhidhātuṃ bhagavataḥ

22

anvaya-he vibho ! bhavān sahajajñānamahasā dharmam sākṣāt akṛt atha tadupadeśena puṃsām tamodhvaṃsam vidadhe
/ te uktiḥ ca pramāṇam hi ghanaghṛṇānighnamanasaḥ jagadbhartuḥ bhagavataḥ (tava) vitatham abhidhātum na yuktam
/
tadetatkāruṇyaṃ ghanatamatamaḥpaṅkapaṭalī- vilīno'yaṃ lokastava varada saṃbhāvya sahajam /
dadhacchraddhābandhaṃ tvaduditamanuṣṭhātumasakṛt pravṛtto duṣpāraṃ hara tarati saṃsārajaladhim

23

anvaya-he hara ! he varada ! ghanatamatamaḥpaṅkapaṭalīvilīnaḥ ayam lokaḥ sahajam tadetat (pūrvakramoktenoditam)
tava kāruṇyam saṃbhāvya (ādareṇa matvā) tvaduditam anuṣṭhātum asakṛt pravṛttaḥ śraddhābandham dadhat
duṣpāram (api) saṃsārajaladhim tarati /
ityevaṃ bhagavannabandhyamahimā nirmāya nirmānuṣaṃ viśvaṃ viśvasitaṃ vitatya tadanu sphītairvibhūtikramaiḥ
/ saṃhṛtyātha nije mahimni nikhilaṃ tatkandukāndolana-kleśāveśavirāmasaṃbhṛtasukhaṃ kaivalyamākāṅkṣasi

24

anvaya-he bhagavan ! ityevam abandhyamahimā (svatantraḥ san) tvam (ādau) nirmānuṣam (tamobhūtam sat) viśvam
nirmāya tadanu sphītaiḥ vibhūtikramaiḥ viśvasitam vitatya (sajīvaṃ vidhāya) atha nikhilam (tadviśvam) nije
mahimni saṃhṛtya tatkandukāndolanakleśāveśavirāmasaṃbhṛtasukham kaivalyam ākāṅkṣasi /
itthaṃ kiṃ bahunā tvadaṅghrikamaladvandvaprasādādidaṃ bhūyānme bhavabhītibhañjana vibho bhaktānukampāpara /
yattvatpādasarojapūjanavidhau bhaktirvirogaṃ vapu- ryāvajjīvamatha tvadekamanaso muktistavaivāgrataḥ

25

anvaya-he vibho ! he bhavabhītibhañjana ! he bhaktānukampāpara ! ittham bahunā kim ?
tvadaṅghrikamaladvandvaprasādāt yat tvatpādasarojapūjanavidhau bhaktiḥ yāvajjīvam virogam vapuḥ atha
tvadekamanasaḥ tavaiva agrataḥ muktiḥ (bhavati) idam me bhūyāt /
evaṃ deva tava stutipravacanaprāptaprasādasya me bhūyo janma bhaviṣyatīti bhagavan manye khapuṣpopamam /
syāccetprāktanakarmaśeṣajanitaṃ tannātha kiṃ bhūyasā bhūyāsaṃ bhavadīyapādakamalastutyā punarnirvṛtaḥ

1

anvaya-he deva ! he bhagavan ! evam tava stutipravacanaprāptaprasādasya me (dhanyasya) bhūyaḥ janma bhaviṣyati iti
(aham) khapuṣpopamam manye cet prāktanakarmaśeṣajanitam tat syāt tarhi kiṃ bhūyasā (uktena) he nātha ! tatrāpi
(aham) bhavadīyapādakamalastutyā punaḥ nirvṛtaḥ bhūyāsam /
iti śrīpremamakarandasametaṃ kāśmīraka-mahākavi-śrīmajjagaddharabhaṭṭaviracite bhagavato maheśvarasya
stutikusumāñjalau īśvara-praśaṃsā nāma stotram samāptam /
ṣaṭtriṃśaṃ stotram
te nātha janma sakalaṃ na kalaṅkayanti na drohakarmarasikānapi śaṅkayanti / tānsaspṛhaṃ mṛgadṛśaḥ
pravilokayanti ye tvatpadābjarajasā'likamaṅkayanti

2

anvaya-he nātha ! te (dhanyāḥ) sakalam janma na kalaṅkayanti drohakarmarasikān api (ripūn) na śaṅkayanti tān
saspṛham mṛgadṛśaḥ pravilokayanti ye tvatpadābjarajasā (nijam) alikam aṅkayanti /
te vidviṣāmabhimataṃ hṛdi moghayanti jñānāmṛtaṃ ca kṛpaṇeṣu samarpayanti / teṣāṃ vacaḥ kṣitibhujo'pi
na laṅghayanti ye tvāṃ stavoktikusumarddhibhirarcayanti

3

anvaya-te (dhanyāḥ) vidviṣām hṛdi abhimatam moghayanti jñānāmṛtam ca kṛpaṇeṣu samarpayanti teṣām vacaḥ
kṣitibhujaḥ api na laṅghayanti ye stavoktikusumarddhibhiḥ tvām arcayanti /
te janmanaḥ phalamanalpamudañcayanti kleśāpadaḥ svamaparaṃ ca vimocayanti / tānvairiṇaḥ sahabhuvo'pi na
vañcayanti ye tvāmanāthajanabāndhavamarcayanti

4

anvaya-he nātha ! te janmanaḥ analpam phalam udañcayanti kleśāpadaḥ (sakāśāt) svam aparam ca vimocayanti tān
sahabhuvaḥ api vairiṇaḥ na vañcayanti ye tvām anāthajanabāndhavam arcayanti /
te dharmamindukarasundaramarjayanti gīrbhirvidagdhahṛdayānyapi rañjayanti / tānantakabhrukuṭayo'pi na tarjayanti
ye tvāṃ bhavāmayaharaṃ hara pūjayanti

5

anvaya-he hara ! te indukarasundaram dharmam arjayanti gīrbhiḥ vidagdhahṛdayāni api rañjayanti tān
antakabhrukuṭayaḥ api na tarjayanti ye tvām bhavāmayaharam pūjayanti /
te tvatstutiṃ hṛdayadhāmni kavāṭayanti duḥkhadrumaṃ ca dṛḍhamāpadi pāṭayanti / bhāvaṃ tavaiva bhuvi
bālamivāṭayanti ye vāṅnaṭīmabhimukhaṃ tava nāṭayanti

6

anvaya-he vibho ! te tvatstutim hṛdayadhāmni kavāṭayanti āpadi dṛḍham duḥkhadrumam ca pāṭayanti / te tavaiva
bhāvam (bhāvanārasam) bālam iva bhuvi aṭayanti ye tava abhimukham (nijām) vāṅnaṭīm nāṭayanti /
te karmarajjunigaḍaṃ hyatikhaṇḍayanti sūktaiḥ śrutīrbudhajanasya ca maṇḍayanti / tvadbhaktimapyadhibhavābdhi
taraṇḍayanti ye tvanmanaḥ stutidhanasya karaṇḍayanti

7

anvaya-te hi karmarajjunigaḍam atikhaṇḍayanti sūktaiḥ ca budhajanasya śrutīḥ maṇḍayanti adhibhavābdhi api
tvadbhaktim taraṇḍayanti ye tvanmanaḥ stutidhanasya karaṇḍayanti /
pāpāni te'śmaśakalāni va cūrṇayanti gīrbhirbruvaḥ sumanasāmapi ghūrṇayanti / loke nijāni ca
yaśāṃsyupakarṇayanti ye dhīmatāṃ nutikathāstava varṇayanti

8

anvaya-te pāpāni aśmaśakalāni va (iva) cūrṇayanti gīrbhiḥ sumanasām api bhruvaḥ ghūrṇayanti / loke ca
nijāni yaśāṃsi upakarṇayanti ye (dhanyāḥ) dhīmatām (agre) tava nutikathāḥ varṇayanti /
te mārakānapi na saṃyati ghātayanti kāruṇyataḥ kṛtaruṣopi na yātayanti / lokasya śokamabhayena ca śātayanti
ye śekharaṃ caraṇayostava pātayanti

9

anvaya-te saṃyati mārakān api na ghātayanti kāruṇyataḥ kṛtaruṣaḥ api na yātayanti (kleśayanti) lokasya
śokam ca abhayena śātayanti ye śekharam tava caraṇayoḥ pātayanti /
te pāpapāśamadhikaṃ [karmabandhamadhikaṃ] hṛdi kartayanti bhogaspṛhāṃ ca viṣayeṣu nivartayanti / sūktaiḥ
sacetanamanāṃsyapi nartayanti ye candracūḍacaritaṃ tava kīrtayanti

10

anvaya-te hṛdi adhikam (mahāntam) pāpapāśam kartayanti viṣayeṣu ca bhogaspṛhām nivartayanti sūktaiḥ
sacetanamanāṃsi api nartayanti he candracūḍa ! ye tava caritam kīrtayanti /
te jānmikāni duritānyavasādayanti sūktāni nirmalamatīnanuvādayanti / gītāni vaiṇikanaṭānapi nādayanti ye
bhaktitastava nutīḥ pratipādayanti

11

anvaya-te jānmikāni duritāni avasādayanti sūktāni nirmalamatīn anuvādayanti vaiṇikanaṭān api gītāni
nādayanti ye bhaktitaḥ tava nutīḥ pratipādayanti /
te satsu karmasu ripūnapi codayanti gīrbhiḥ satāṃ ca hṛdayāni vinodayanti / teṣāṃ śucaḥ kvacana cetasi
nodayanti ye tāvakāni caritānyanumodayanti

12

anvaya-te ripūn api satsu karmasu codayanti gīrbhiḥ ca satām hṛdayāni vinodayanti teṣām cetasi kvacana śucaḥ
na udayanti ye tāvakāni caritāni anumodayanti /
te vigrahogramanasopi na khedayanti mohaṃ dṛḍhārgalanibhaṃ hṛdi bhedayanti / svaṃ kauśalaṃ mṛdumatīnapi
vedayanti sūktāni ye tava nijāni nivedayanti

13

anvaya-te vigrahogramanasaḥ api na khedayanti hṛdi dṛḍhārgalanibham moham bhedayanti / te mṛdumatīn api svam
kauśalam vedayanti ye nijāni sūktāni tava (puraḥ) nivedayanti /
te bhejuṣāṃ bhavati bhaktimamandayanti vāgvīrudhastvayi ratiṃ hṛdi kandayanti / tvāmanyadarśanagatānapi
vandayanti ye vāgbhareṇa hṛdayaṃ tava nandayanti

14

anvaya-te janāḥ bhejuṣām (bhavābdhyuttaraṇopāyaśravaṇāya śaraṇāgatānām) bhavati bhaktim amandayanti hṛdi
tvayi vāgvīrudhaḥ ratim kandayanti te anya-darśanagatān api (kuṭilamārgagatānapi vādinaḥ) (nijacāturyāt)
tvām vandayanti (mānayanti) ye vāgbheraṇa tava hṛdayaṃ nandayanti /
te bhuktimuktisaphalarddhi vivarddhayanti satkarma śarma śamitādhi ca sādhayanti / ye tvāṃ
navairabhinavairabhirādhayanti yānikṣusāramadhurān sudhiyo dhayanti

15

anvaya-te bhuktimuktisaphalarddhi satkarma vivardhayanti śamitādhi śarma ca sādhayanti ye abhinavaiḥ navaiḥ tvām
abhirādhayanti yān ikṣusāramadhurān (stavān) sudhiyaḥ dhayanti /
te saṃgare gururuṣo'pi na yodhayanti jñānāmṛtena hṛdayaṃ ca viśodhayanti / roṣodbhavaṃ hṛdi riporapi
rodhayanti ye tvāṃ nijā nutikathāḥ pratibodhayanti

16

anvaya-te saṃgare gururuṣaḥ api na yodhayanti jñānāmṛtena ca hṛdayam viśodhayanti / ripoḥ api roṣodbhavam
hṛdi rodhayanti ye tvām nijāḥ nutikathāḥ pratibodhayanti /
te durmadānbudhasadasyavamānayanti prauḍhānpraṇamya vinayena ca mānayanti / tānbhūtayaḥ
svayamananyasamānayanti ye vāsarāṃstava navaiḥ saśamā nayanti

17

anvaya-te budhasadasi durmadān avamānayanti prauḍhān ca vinayena praṇamya mānayanti tān ananyasamān bhūtayaḥ
svayam ayanti ye saśamāḥ (dhanyāḥ) tava navaiḥ vāsarān nayanti /
te nirbhaye natimataḥ pathi yāpayanti notkampadānapi ripūnupatāpayanti / kleśāpadaṃ paśusamānapi hāpayanti ye
tvāṃ prasādya dṛśamīśvara dāpayanti

18

anvaya-te natimataḥ (praṇatajanān) nirbhaye pathi yāpayanti utkampadān api ripūn na upatāpayanti / paśusamān
api kleśāpadam hāpayanti he īśvara ! ye tvām prasādya dṛśam dāpayanti /
te durmadaṃ śamanamugramadarpayanti gardhaṃ ca sādhusadanādapasarpayanti / dānādinārthinivahānapi tarpayanti ye
tāvake mukuṭamaṅghritale'rpayanti

19

anvaya-te durmadam ugram śamanam (antakam) adarpayanti sādhusadanāt gardham ca apasarpayanti / dānādinā
arthinivahān api tarpayanti ye tāvake aṅghritale mukuṭam arpayanti /
te sadgṛheṣu gurumāpadamalpayanti svaṃ cāśayaṃ śiśayiṣostava talpayanti / ārtispṛśāmupakṛtīrapi
kalpayanti ye bālakānapi navaṃ tava jalpayanti

20

anvaya-te sadgṛheṣu gurum āpadam alpayanti śiśayiṣoḥ (kṛpayā śayitumicchoḥ) tava svam āśayam talpayanti /
te ārtispṛśām upakṛtīḥ api kalpayanti ye tava navam bālakān api jalpayanti /
te sāparādhamanaso'pi na kopayanti tāpaṃ hviyā vipulamāpadi gopayanti / tvaddhāma cāmalamatīnadhi-ropayanti ye
nārcanaṃ tava kadācana lopayanti

21

anvaya-te sāparādhamanasaḥ api na kopayanti āpadi vipulam tāpam hriyā gopayanti amalamatīn tvaddhāma
adhiropayanti ye kadācana tava arcanam na lopayanti /
te śaktimapratihatāṃ bhuvi jṛmbhayanti prītiṃ parāṃ kṛtamatīnupalambhayanti / vaṃśatrayīmapi
nijāmabhiśobhayanti ye tvāṃ nijāsu nutisūktiṣu lobhayanti

22

anvaya-te bhuvi apratihatām śaktim jṛmbhayanti kṛtamatīn parām prītim upalambhayanti nijām vaṃśatrayīm api
abhiśobhayanti ye tvām nijāsu nutisūktiṣu lobhayanti /
te magnamārttajanamāpadi tārayanti buddhyā vimṛśya sadasacca vicārayanti / ajñānamānatimatāṃ ca nivārayanti
tvadbhaktimindudhara ye hṛdi dhārayanti

23

anvaya-te āpadi magnam ārtajanam tārayanti buddhyā vimṛśya sadasat ca vicārayanti / ānatimatāṃ ca ajñānam
nivārayanti he indudhara ! ye (janāḥ) tvadbhaktim hṛdi dhārayanti /
te vidviṣaḥ sthiraruṣo'pyanukūlayanti mohaṃ mahīruhamiva pravimūlayanti / ājñāṃ ca mūrdhni
mahatāmavacūlayanti ye bhālamaṅghrirajasā tava dhūlayanti

24

anvaya-te sthiraruṣaḥ api vidviṣaḥ anukūlayanti moham mahīruham iva pravimūlayanti ājñām ca mahatām mūrdhni
avacūlayanti ye tava aṅghrirajasā bhālam dhūlayanti /
te paṅkamaṅkagatamātmani dhāvayanti diṅmaṇḍalaṃ ca paritaḥ paripāvayanti / kleśān kṣaṇāttṛṇagaṇāniva
lāvayanti ye tvāṃ prakāśavapuṣaṃ hṛdi bhāvayanti

25

anvaya-te ātmani aṅkagatam paṅkam dhāvayanti diṅmaṇḍalam ca paritaḥ paripāvayanti kleśān tṛṇagaṇān iva
kṣaṇāt lāvayanti ye prakāśavapuṣam tvām hṛdi bhāvayanti /
te pīvarīṃ vipadamokasi karśayanti svaṃ kauśalaṃ sumanasaśca vimarśayanti / prītiṃ satāṃ ca hṛdayeṣu
niveśayanti ye tvatstutīrvibudhasadmasu darśayanti

26

anvaya-te okasi (sthitām) pīvarīm vipadam karśayanti svam ca kauśalam sumanasaḥ vimarśayanti satām ca hṛdayeṣu
prītim niveśayanti ye tvatstutīḥ vibudhasadmasu darśayanti /
te nirmalaṃ sukṛtamātmani poṣayanti duṣkarmakardamamalaṃ hṛdi śoṣayanti / krūrān virodhabidhurānapi
toṣayanti ye nāma te śivaśivetyabhighoṣayanti

27

anvaya-te nirmalam sukṛtam ātmani poṣayanti duṣkarmakardamam hṛdi alam śoṣayanti virodhavidhurān api krūrān
toṣayanti ye te śivaśiveti nāma abhighoṣayanti /
te viśvameva caritairabhibhūṣayanti kruddhān viruddhahṛdayā&śca na dūṣayanti / nātyudbhaṭānyamabhaṭānapi
roṣayanti rāgeṇa ye śiva manastava toṣayanti

28

anvaya-te (nijaiḥ) caritaiḥ viśvam eva abhibhūṣayanti viruddhahṛdayān kruddhān ca na dūṣayanti atyudbhaṭān
yamabhaṭān api na roṣayanti he śiva ! ye (janāḥ) rāgeṇa [tvadbhaktirasena rāgālāpena vā- (gītavādena
śaṃkaraḥ) ityukteḥ] tava manaḥ toṣayanti /
te tvāṃ kṛpāmbutṛṣite hṛdi varṣayanti svāntaukaso'ghabhujagānapi karṣayanti / kampaṃ vidhāya ca yamaṃ
bhruvi dharṣayanti ye tvāṃ nijairnutipadairhara [navairityapi] harṣayanti

29

anvaya-te kṛpāmbutṛṣite hṛdi tvām varṣayanti svāntaukasaḥ aghabhujagān api karṣayanti bhruvi ca kampam
vidhāya (bhrūsaṃjñayaivetyarthaḥ) yamam dharṣayanti he hara ! ye tvām nijaiḥ nutipadaiḥ harṣayanti /
te maunamudri tagiro'pyupahāsayanti gīrbhirmukhāni sudhiyāmadhivāsayanti / viśvaṃ
yaśobhiramalairabhibhāsayanti ye mānasaṃ tava navaiḥ pravikāsayanti

30

anvaya-te maunamudritagiraḥ api upahāsayanti gīrbhiḥ sudhiyām mukhāni adhivāsayanti amalaiḥ yaśobhiḥ viśvam
abhibhāsayanti ye navaiḥ tava mānasam pravikāsayanti /
te cittabhittimasatāmapi citrayanti roṣoddhatānarijanānapi mitrayanti / sūktāmṛtaiśca bhuvameva pavitrayanti
vāṅnāvi ye tava caritramaritrayanti

31

anvaya-te asatām api cittabhittim citrayanti roṣoddhatān api arijanān mitrayanti sūktāmṛtaiḥ bhuvam eva
pavitrayanti ye (dhanyāḥ) tava caritram vāṅnāvi aritrayanti /
cetāṃsi te sukṛtināmupabṛṃhayanti bāhyāntarānasuhṛdaśca nibarhayanti / nātmānamānatamarīnapi garhayanti
ye tvāṃ navastavavibhūtibhirarhayanti

32

anvaya-te sukṛtinām cetāṃsi uparvṛhayanti bāhyāntarān asuhṛdaḥ ca nibarhayanti arīn ānatam api ātmānam na
garhayanti ye tvām navastavavibhūtibhiḥ arhayanti /
ātmānaṃ te kaluṣakalile magnamuccālayanti jñānāmbhobhirmalamalikulaśyāmalaṃ kṣālayanti / smṛtvā ca tvāṃ
pramadarabhasādaṃsamāsphālayanti tvadbhaktyā ye sakalamalasaṃ cittamuttālayanti

33

anvaya-te kaluṣakalile magnam ātmānam uccālayanti alikulaśyāmalam malam jñānāmbhobhiḥ kṣālayanti tvām ca
smṛtvā pramadarabhasāt aṃsam āsphālayanti ye sakalam alasam cittam tvadbhaktyā uttālayanti /
te rāmāṇāṃ manasi madanaṃ suptamunnidrayanti ślāghāṃ labdhuṃ sadasi ca satāṃ cittamunmudrayanti /
tānudvṛttāḥ kuṭilamatayo na kvacicchidrayanti tvaccittaṃ ye varada karuṇākranditairārdrayanti

34

anvaya-te rāmāṇāṃ manasi suptam madanam unnidrayanti sadasi ca ślāghām labdhum satāṃ cittam unmudrayanti
udvṛttāḥ (krūrāḥ) kuṭilamatayaḥ (dhūrtāḥ) tān kvacit (api) na chidrayanti he varada ! ye (dhanyāḥ)
karuṇākranditaiḥ tvaccittam ārdrayanti /
te sabhyānāṃ sadasi nayanānyaśru visrāvayanti krodhotkarṣaṃ gurumururuṣāṃ dūramutprāvayanti / cetaḥ
sūktairmaṇimiva satāmaindavaṃ drāvayanti svāminye tvāmabhinavanavavyāhṛtīḥ śrāvayanti

35

anvaya-te sadasi sabhyānām nayanāni aśru visrāvayanti ururuṣām gurum krodhotkarṣam dūram utprāvayanti
sūktaiḥ satām cetaḥ aindavam maṇim iva drāvayanti he svāmin ! ye (dhanyāḥ) tvām abhinavanavavyāhṛtīḥ
śrāvayanti /
teṣāṃ sūktīramalamatayaḥ pūgavaccarvayanti krūrāṇāṃ te madamabhimukhaṃ preṅkhitaṃ kharvayanti /
tānvidvāṃsastava navasudhāsvādanāyāhvayanti tvatpādāgre muditamanaso ye śiraḥ prahvayanti

36

anvaya-teṣām sūktīḥ amalamatayaḥ pūgavat carvayanti te krūrāṇām abhimukham preṅkhitam (bhrāmyantam) madam
kharvayanti tān vidvāṃsaḥ tava navasudhāsvādanāya āhvayanti ye muditamanasaḥ (santaḥ) tvatpādāgre śiraḥ
prahvayanti /
te durvṛttānapi na kṛpayā peśalāḥ kleśayanti glāniṃ jñānāṃ vyasanajanitāmāśaye nāśayanti /
tṛṣṇārttānapyamṛtamadhurāḥ svā giraḥ prāśayanti tvāmantarye śakalitakalikleśamāveśayanti

37

anvaya-te kṛpayā peśalāḥ (santaḥ) durvṛttān api na kleśayanti jñānām āśaye vyasanajanitām glānim
nāśayanti tṛṣṇārttān (śravaṇecchukān) api amṛtamadhurāḥ svāḥ giraḥ prāśayanti ye śakalitakalikleśam
tvām (prabhum) antaḥ (manasi) āveśayanti /
te rāgādīnmanasi militānāśu viśleṣayanti krodhāndhānapyatanuvinayā na kvaciddveṣayanti / mohadhvāntaṃ
ghanamadhimativyoma niḥśeṣayanti tvatpārśvaṃ ye giramabhimataprāptaye preṣayanti

38

anvaya-te manasi militān rāgādīn āśu viśleṣayanti te atanuvinayāḥ (santaḥ) krodhāndhān api kvacid (api) na
dveṣayanti adhimativyoma ghanam mohadhvāṃtam niḥśeṣayanti ye abhimataprāptaye giram tvatpārśvam preṣayanti /
te nirvedaṃ manasi śamināmahnutaṃ hrāsayanti trastānastaṃgamitavipadaḥ śaśvadāśvāsayanti /
tvadbhāvaikapravaṇabhaṇitairantakaṃ trāsayanti stutyā ye tvāṃ natajanahṛtatrāsamullāsayanti

39

anvaya-te śaminām manasi nirvedam ahnutam (ajasram) hrāsayanti astaṃgamitavipadaḥ (santaḥ) trastān śaśvat
āśvāsayanti tvadbhāvaikapravaṇabhaṇitaiḥ antakam trāsayanti ye natajanahṛtatrāsam tvām stutyā ullāsayanti /
te tajjñānāṃ pariṣadi guṇānātmanaḥ śaṃsayanti svānte cāntaryamabhujagajaṃ sādhvasaṃ dhvaṃsayanti /
kleśānpāśāniva ca nibiḍānāśu visraṃsayanti prauḍhānāṃ ye tava nutimadhiśrotramuttaṃsayanti

40

anvaya-te tajjñānām pariṣadi ātmanaḥ guṇān (sabhyān prati) śaṃsayanti svānte antaḥ ca yamabhujagajam
sādhvasam dhvaṃsayanti kleśān ca nibiḍān pāśān iva āśu visraṃsayanti ye tava nutim prauḍhānām
adhiśrotram (śrotre) uttaṃsayanti /
te tvadbhaktivyasanamanaghaṃ karma nirvāhayanti tvatsevāsu sthiramavirataṃ cittamutsāhayanti / svaṃ cāghaughaṃ
yamamadanavattvaddṛśā dāhayanti tvāṃ vijñaptiṃ svayamavahitaṃ ye'nvahaṃ grāhayanti

41

anvaya-te tvadbhaktivyasanam anagham karma nirvāhayanti aviratam cittam tvatsevāsu sthiram utsāhayanti svam ca
aghaugham yamamadanavat tvaddṛśā dāhayanti ye anvaham avahitam (sāvadhānībhūya) svayam (eva) tvām vijñaptim
grāhayanti /
te takṣāṇaṃ tarumiva guruṃ tvāmaghaṃ takṣayanti prāptuṃ tṛptiṃ śubhaphalabharaṃ nirbharaṃ bhakṣayanti /
pratyāsannāṃ śriyamapi dhiyā tīkṣṇayā lakṣayanti tvadbhaktānye śrutimiva nutiṃ tāvakīṃ śikṣayanti

1

anvaya-te takṣāṇam tarum iva tvām gurum agham takṣayanti tṛptim prāptum nirbharam śubhaphalabharam bhakṣayanti
tīkṣṇayā dhiyā pratyāsannām śriyam api lakṣayanti ye tvadbhaktān śrutim iva tāvakīm nutim śikṣayanti /
iti śrīpremamakarandasametaṃ kāśmīraka-mahākavi-śrīmajjagaddharabhaṭṭaviracite bhagavato maheśvarasya
stutikusumāñjalau stutiphalaprāptistotraṃ samāptam /
saptatriṃśaṃ stotram
iha hi svātmamaheśvaraparibhāvanaśuddhasaṃvidaḥ sudhiyaḥ / kamaladalāni jalairiva bahirāvaraṇairna lipyante

2

anvaya-hi iha svātmamaheśvaraparibhāvanaśuddhasaṃvidaḥ sudhiyaḥ jalaiḥ kamaladalāni iva bahirāvaraṇaiḥ
(śubhāśubhatadubhayarūpatrividhakarmabhiḥ) na lipyante /
kavimukhakamalopavane kṛtavasatirjayati sūktikalpalatā / yā phalati bhuktimuktī śivabhaktisudhārasāsekaiḥ

3

anvaya-kavimukhakamalopavane kṛtavasatiḥ sā sūktikalpalatā jayati yā śivabhaktisudhārasāsekaiḥ bhuktimuktī
phalati /
jaya jaya hara rakṣa bhayādevaṃ devaṃ śivaṃ śivaṃ labdhum / yaḥ stauti tasya saphalaḥ sāraḥ sārasvataḥ
svataḥ sphāraḥ

4

anvaya-he hara ! jaya jaya [jaya jayeti paunaruktye bhaktyullāsānna doṣaḥ evamagre'pi] (mām) bhayāt rakṣa evam
śivam labdhum yaḥ devam śivam stauti tasya sāraḥ (utkṛṣṭaḥ) sārasvataḥ sphāraḥ svataḥ saphalaḥ (bhavati)
/
śiva śiva śaṅkara śaṅkara bhavagatiriti yaḥ pralāpamukharamukhaḥ / tasya hi saphalā divasāḥ śivasāyujyaṃ
ca hastagatam

5

anvaya-he śiva ! he śiva !! he śaṅkara ! he śaṅkara !! (tvaṃ mamāgatikasya) gatiḥ bhava iti yaḥ
pralāpamukharamukhaḥ (bhavati) hi tasya divasāḥ saphalāḥ (bhavanti) śivasāyujyam ca hastagatam (bhavati) /
iha khalu paśupatinutibhiḥ katipayamapi yaḥ kṛtārthayati kālam / sakalakalikaluṣamukto jīvanmuktaḥ sa kiṃ
bahunā

6

anvaya-iha khalu yaḥ (puruṣaḥ) paśupatinutibhiḥ katipayam api kālam (nimeṣakṣaṇamuhūrtādimātram api)
kṛtārthayati saḥ sakalakalikaluṣamuktaḥ (san) jīvanmuktaḥ (bhavati) kim bahunā (uktena) /
upacitakuśalaśreṇiḥ paramapadārohaṇaikaniśreṇiḥ / jayati mahāmṛtaveṇirvibudhajanāhlādinī nutiḥ śambhoḥ

7

anvaya-upacitakuśalaśreṇiḥ paramapadārohaṇaikaniśreṇiḥ mahāmṛtaveṇiḥ vibudhajanāhlādinī śambhoḥ nutiḥ
jayati /
kimiyaṃ sadgurudṛṣṭirhlādaikamayī nu kiṃ jagatsṛṣṭiḥ / kiṃ vā nirabhravṛṣṭiḥ śravaṇāmṛtavarṣiṇī
nutiḥ śambhoḥ

8

anvaya-śravaṇāmṛtavarṣiṇī iyam śambhoḥ nutiḥ kim sadgurudṛṣṭiḥ (asti ?) kim nu hlādaikamayī
jagatsṛṣṭiḥ (asti) ? kiṃ vā-nirabhravṛṣṭiḥ (asti [atra saṃśayālaṅkāraḥ] ?) /
akṣayasukhopabhuktiḥ paramaśivāvāptaye navā yuktiḥ / yadi vā jīvanmuktiḥ śravaṇāmṛtavarṣiṇī nutiḥ
śambhoḥ

9

anvaya-śravaṇāmṛtavarṣiṇī śambhoḥ nutiḥ (kim) akṣayasukhopabhuktiḥ (asti) ? kiṃ vā - paramaśivāvāptaye
navā yuktiḥ (asti ?) yadi vā (sākṣādeva) jīvanmuktiḥ (asti ?) /
kṣetraṃ tadiha pavitraṃ tattīrthaṃ pāvanaṃ tadāyatanam / tadiha tapovanamanaghaṃ yatra nutiḥ śāṃbhavī
śrutiṃ viśati

10

anvaya-yatra (kṣetrādau) śāmbhavī nutiḥ śrutim viśati iha (jagati) tat (eva) kṣetram pavitram tat (eva)
tīrtham pāvanam tat āyatanam pāvanam iha tat tapovanam anagham (bhavati) /
sā krīḍā sā goṣṭhī sā viśrāntiḥ sa bhūmikālābhaḥ / sā'khiladuḥkhanivṛttiryatra nutiḥ śāṃbhavī
śrutiṃ viśati

11

anvaya-sā krīḍā sā (eva) goṣṭhī sā (eva) viśrāntiḥ saḥ bhūmikālābhaḥ (śreyān) sā (eva)
akhiladuḥkhanivṛttiḥ yatra śāṃbhavī nutiḥ śrutim viśati /
taddhyānaṃ sa samādhiḥ sa mahāyāgastadarcanaṃ sakalam / sā khalu paramā dīkṣā yatra nutiḥ śāṃbhavī
śrutiṃ viśati

12

anvaya-tat dhyānam saḥ samādhiḥ saḥ (eva) mahāyāgaḥ tat sakalam arcanam sā khalu paramā dīkṣā yatra
śāṃbhavī nutiḥ śrutim viśati /
yadi pārijātakusumastavakastava karṇayoralaṅkaraṇam / bhavituṃ bhavati na sulabhaḥ śrutipathametā naya stutīḥ
śambhoḥ

13

anvaya-he praṇatajana ! yadi pārijātakusumastavakaḥ tava karṇayoḥ alaṅkaraṇam bhavitum na sulabhaḥ bhavati
tarhi etāḥ (madīyāḥ) śambhoḥ stutīḥ śrutipatham naya / (svargatarupārijātakusumastavakebhyo'pyetāḥ
atihṛdyā ityarthaḥ) /
abhilaṣasi yadi niroddhuṃ pavanādapi durgrahaṃ manohariṇam / tadimā gṛhāṇa nibhṛtaṃ
dṛḍhaguṇaguṇagumphitāḥ stutīḥ śaṃbhoḥ

14

anvaya-ayi bhāvukajana ! pavanāt api durgraham manohariṇam niroddhum yadi abhilaṣasi ? tat (tarhi) imāḥ
(madīyāḥ) dṛḍhaguṇaguṇagumphitāḥ [dṛḍhā ye guṇāḥ ojaḥprasādamādhuryāstrayasta eva guṇāstantavaḥ
tairgumphitāḥ (baddhāḥ)] śambhoḥ stutīḥ nibhṛtam (niścalībhūya) gṛhāṇa /
yadamṛtamambudhimanthanasamutthitaṃ tasya kaḥ svidāsvādaḥ / iti yadi hṛdi tava kautukamākarṇaya
tatstutīrimāḥ śaṃbhoḥ

15

anvaya-he sahṛdayajana ! ambudhimanthanasamutthitam yat amṛtam tasya kaḥ svit āsvādaḥ (bhavati) iti yadi tava
hṛdi kautukam (asti) tat imāḥ śambhoḥ stutīḥ ākarṇaya /
viṣayopabhogarahitaḥ sahajo hlādaḥ satāṃ mato mokṣaḥ / tamapi yadīcchasi veditumavahitahṛdayaḥ śṛṇu
stutīḥ śambhoḥ

16

anvaya-he praṇatajana ! viṣayopabhogarahitaḥ sahajaḥ hlādaḥ mokṣaḥ satām mataḥ (abhimataḥ asti) tam api
(mokṣam) veditum yadi (tvam) icchasi tarhi avahitahṛdayaḥ (san) śaṃbhoḥ stutīḥ śṛṇu /
aśuci śucāmāyatanaṃ malakalilamidaṃ kalevaraṃ satyam / bhagavadupāsanasādhanamiti bhavati na kasya kamanīyam

17

anvaya-aśuci śucām āyatanam malakalilam idam kalevaram satyam (evaṃbhūtamapi śarīram) bhagavadupāsanasādhanam
bhavati iti (hetoḥ) kasya na kamanīyam (kāṅkṣaṇīyam) bhavati ?
yadi manuṣe yamaniyamaprāṇāyāmādi durghaṭaṃ karttum / tadimaṃ sugamamupāyaṃ śraya paramapadāptaye nutiṃ
śambhoḥ

18

anvaya-he manuja ! yadi (tvam) yamaniyamaprāṇāyāmādi kartum durghaṭam manuṣe tat paramapadāptaye imam sugamam
upāyam śambhoḥ nutim śraya /
siddhaṃ samyagabhīṣṭaṃ satyagirāmāśiṣaḥ satāṃ phalitāḥ / labdhaṃ sukṛtasya phalaṃ nirvyūḍheyaṃ
yataḥ stutiḥ śambhoḥ

19

anvaya-(mama) abhīṣṭam samyak siddham satyagirām satām (api) āśiṣaḥ (mama) phalitāḥ sukṛtasya phalam (mayā)
labdham yataḥ (mayā) iyam śambhoḥ stutiḥ nirvyūḍhā (nirvāhaṃ prāptuṃ pāritā) /
mama sāraḥ saṃsāraḥ sakalamidaṃ martyajanma mama saphalam / mama sadṛśo'sti na kaścana yadahaṃ stotā
śivasya saṃvṛttaḥ

20

anvaya-mama (dhanyasya) saṃsāraḥ sāraḥ mama idam martyajanma sakalam saphalam (kṛtārtham) (iha bhūmau) mama
sadṛśaḥ kaścana na asti yat aham śivasya stotā saṃvṛttaḥ /
praṇamāmi praṇamāmi staumi staumi prabhuṃ jagannātham / dhyāyāmi dhyāyāmi ca yāmi ca vimalaṃ paraṃ dhāma

1

anvaya-(aham) jagannātham prabhum (vāṅmanaḥkāyakarmabhiḥ) praṇamāmi praṇamāmi prabhum staumi staumi
(tadekacittaḥ san tatpādāmbhojayugalam) dhyāyāmi dhyāyāmi ca (tvadīyaprasādāt) vimalam param dhāma ca
(avaśyam) yāmi /
iti śrī premamakarandasametaṃ kāśmīraka-mahākavi-śrīmajjagaddharabhaṭṭaviracite bhagavato maheśvarasya
stutikusumāñjalau stuti-praśaṃsā nāmakaṃ stotraṃ saptatriṃśam /
aṣṭātriṃśaṃ stotram
p. ७७४)
sahasraśīrṣā puruṣaḥ punātu vaḥ sahasracakṣurbhagavān sahasrapāt / gale'ṅghrimūle nayane ca niścalā-
strayo'pyamī [upāsate yaṃ puruṣāstrayo'pyamī] yaṃ puruṣā upāsate

2

anvaya-sahasraśīrṣā puruṣaḥ (śeṣaḥ) sahasracakṣuḥ puruṣaḥ (indraḥ) sahasrapāt puruṣaḥ (sūryaḥ) amī
trayaḥ api puruṣāḥ niścalāḥ (santaḥ) yam (śrīśivam krameṇa) gale aṅghrimūle nayane ca upāsate saḥ
sahasraśīrṣā sahasracakṣuḥ sahasrapāt puruṣaḥ [puri puri - prati śarīraṃ tiṣṭhatīti puruṣaḥ
(paramātmā)] (virāṭrūpaḥ) bhagavān vaḥ punātu /
sarasvatīvendukalodgatā karaiḥ sarasvatīva śravaṇāmṛtaiḥ svaraiḥ / sarasvatīvormibhirīśvarastavaiḥ
sarasvatī varṣatu vaḥ sudhāmiyam

3

anvaya-[iva=yathā tathā] yathā sarasvatī (samudre) udgatā indukalā karaiḥ (svakiraṇaiḥ) sudhāṃ varṣati
śravaṇāmṛtaiḥ svaraiḥ sarasvatī (vīṇā) sudhāṃ varṣati ūrmibhiḥ sarasvatī (tannāmnī nadī) sudhāṃ
varṣati tathā iyam (mama) sarasvatī īśvarastavaiḥ vaḥ sudhām varṣatu /
vimarśaśūnyena mayā nirarthakaḥ khalena kālaḥ sakalo'tivāhitaḥ / idaṃ tvasārādatisāramuddhṛtaṃ dhṛtaṃ
yadīśastutivetanaṃ manaḥ

4

anvaya- vimarśaśūnyena mayā khalena sakalaḥ kālaḥ nirarthakaḥ ativāhitaḥ idam tu asārāt atisāram uddhṛtam
yat manaḥ īśastutivetanam dhṛtam /
na hṛdyatāmeti parasya durmukhaḥ śiśuḥ sravatpīnasadigdhanāsikaḥ / pituḥ svakīyasya tu jīvitādhika-
stathopahāsyo'pi mamā'yamudyamaḥ

5

anvaya-yathā durmukhaḥ sravatpīnasadigdhanāsikaḥ śiśuḥ parasya hṛdyatām na eti (kintu sa eva śiśuḥ)
svakīyasya pituḥ tu jīvitādhikaḥ (bhavati) tathā mama ayam upahāsyaḥ api udyamaḥ (bhavatīti jāne) /
avaimi bhāgyopacayaḥ sa puṣkalaḥ saśaktipātaḥ khalu pārameśvaraḥ / sa vā mahārho mahatāmanugraho
yadīśvarārādhanasādhanaṃ manaḥ

6

anvaya-(aham) avaimi saḥ puṣkalaḥ bhāgyopacayaḥ (asti) saḥ khalu pārameśvaraḥ śaktipātaḥ (dṛṣṭipātaḥ
asti) saḥ vā (ca) mahārhaḥ mahatām anugrahaḥ (asti) yat manaḥ īśvarārādhanasādhanam (bhavati) /
aho kṛtārtho'smi manobhirāmayā girā guṇālaṅkṛtayeha rāmayā / tanuḥ sthireyaṃ dhriyate nirāmayā bhave ca
yadbhaktirabhaṅgurā mayā

7

anvaya-aho ! iha (aham) guṇālaṅkṛtayā manobhirāmayā rāmayā (iva) guṇālaṅkṛtayā manobhirāmayā girā
kṛtārthaḥ asmi yat mayā iyam sthirā nirāmayā tanuḥ bhave abhaṅgurā bhaktiḥ ca dhriyate /
na vidyayā prītiranarghamānayā tathā śriyā vā'nvahamedhamānayā / śivastavaikavratayā'samānayā
[mamānayā] yathā girā sāndrasudhāsamānayā

8

anvaya-anarghamānayā vidyayā anvaham edhamānayā śriyā vā tathā na (me) prītiḥ (bhavati) yathā asamānayā
sāndrasudhāsamānayā śivastavaikavratayā girā prītiḥ (bhavati) /
puraḥ sphurantaṃ vimṛśanmaheśvaraṃ vilīnavedyāntaravedano daśām / navastavollekhavidhau spṛśāmi yāṃ
mamāntarātmā vibhureva vetti tām

9

anvaya-vilīnavedyāntaravedanaḥ (aham) puraḥ sphurantam maheśvaram vimṛśan navastavollekhavidhau yām daśām
(bhūmikām) spṛśāmi tām mama daśām (kevalam) antarātmā vibhuḥ eva vetti /
manuṣyatā pūruṣatā'gryavarṇatā manīṣitā satkavitā śivaikatā / iyaṃ mama kṣemaparamparā vibhoḥ
stutiprasaṅgena gatā kṛtārthatām

10

anvaya-manuṣyatā pūruṣatā agryavarṇatā manīṣitā satkavitā śivaikatā (evaṃ prakāreṇa) iyam mama
kṣemaparamparā vibhoḥ stutiprasaṅgena kṛtārthatām gatā /
dhruvaṃ navānāṃ rasagarbhanirbhara- dhvanirghanānāmanagheyamāvaliḥ / pṛthuprabhāvaṃ śaśikhaṇḍamaṇḍitaṃ
praharṣiṇaṃ nīlagalaṃ kariṣyati

11

anvaya-[yathā rasagarbhanirbharadhvaniḥ anaghā navānām ghanānām āvaliḥ
pṛthuprabhāvaṃśa-śikhaṇḍamaṇḍitam nīlagalam (mayūram) praharṣiṇam karoti tathā-] iyam
rasagarbhanirbharadhvaniḥ ghanānām (aṣṭātriṃśatsaṃkhyayā parimitatvād bahulānām) navānām anaghā āvaliḥ
dhruvam pṛthuprabhāvam śaśikhaṇḍamaṇḍitam nīlagalam (śrīśivam) praharṣiṇam kariṣyati /
yadi hyayogyāścaraṇāntike vayaṃ tathāpi naḥ prāṅgaṇasīmasevinām / camatkariṣyanti giraḥ prabhorimā
janaṅgamānāmiva gītarītayaḥ

12

anvaya-yadi hi prabhoḥ caraṇāntike (imāḥ stutīḥ śrāvayitum vayam) ayogyāḥ tathāpi prabhoḥ
prāṅgaṇasīmasevinām (yāmikānāṃ gaṇānāmeva) naḥ imāḥ giraḥ gītarītayaḥ janaṅgamānām iva
camatkariṣyanti /
paropakārairiva rājasevanaṃ daridragārhasthyamivārthitarpaṇaiḥ / idaṃ
[vapurbahukleśamapīdamīśvarastavairavaimi spṛhaṇīyamātmanaḥ ityapi pāṭhaḥ sādhuḥ /]
bahukleśamapīśvarastavai- ravaimi varṣma spṛhaṇīyamātmanaḥ

13

anvaya-bahukleśam api rājasevanam paropakāraiḥ iva bahukleśam api daridragārhasthyam arthitarpaṇaiḥ iva
bahukleśam api idam ātmanaḥ varṣma (aham) īśvarastavaiḥ spṛhaṇīyam avaimi /
sahasrapatrairiva palvalodakaṃ śiraḥ phaṇīndrasya maṇivrajairiva / sadoṣamapyetadavaimi mānuṣaṃ manoramaṃ
janma maheśvarastavaiḥ

14

anvaya-sadoṣam api (kaluṣamapi) palvalodakam sahasrapatraiḥ iva sadoṣam (aviralagaralāpūrṇam) api phaṇīndrasya
śiraḥ maṇivrajaiḥ iva (aham) sadoṣam api etat mānuṣam janma maheśvarastavaiḥ manoramam avaimi /
mṛgendraśāvā iva kandarodarā- tkarīndrakumbhādiva mauktikotkarāḥ / viniḥsarantaḥ kaviturmukhādamī
manojñatāṃ bibhrati kasya na stavāḥ

15

anvaya-kandarodarāt viniḥsarantaḥ mṛgendraśāvāḥ iva karīndrakumbhāt viniḥsarantaḥ mauktikotkarāḥ iva
kavituḥ (mama) mukhāt viniḥsarantaḥ amī stavāḥ (aṣṭātriṃśatsaṃkhyakāḥ) kasya na manojñatām bibhrati
(api tu sarvasyāpīti bhāvaḥ) /
marālamālā sarasīva nirmale kucasthale hāralateva subhruvām / iyaṃ bhavatvābharaṇaṃ maheśvara- stavāvalī
vaktrasaroruhe satām

16

anvaya-nirmale sarasi (mānase ityaucityāt) marālamālā iva subhruvām kucasthale hāralatā iva iyam (matkṛtā)
maheśvarastavāvalī satām vaktrasaroruhe ābharaṇam bhavatu /
imāṃ ghanaśreṇimivonmukhaḥ śikhī cakorakaḥ kārtikacandrikāmiva / rathāṅganāmā taraṇeriva tviṣaṃ
stavāvalīṃ vīkṣya na kaḥ pramodate

17

anvaya-unmukhaḥ śikhī ghanaśreṇim iva cakorakaḥ kārtikacandrikām iva rathāṅganāmā taraṇeḥ tviṣam iva
imām (matkṛtām) stavāvalīm vīkṣya kaḥ na pramodate ?
madhuvrataḥ saumanasīmiva srajaṃ sitacchadaḥ paṅkajakarṇikāmiva / piko vikoṣāmiva cūtamañjarī- mimāṃ na
kaścarvayati stavāvalīm

18

anvaya-madhuvrataḥ (bhṛṅgaḥ) saumanasom srajam iva sitacchadaḥ (haṃsaḥ) paṅkajakarṇikām iva pikaḥ (kokilaḥ)
vikoṣām (praphullām) cūtamañjarīm iva imām stavāvalīm kaḥ na carvayati ?
manasvinīnāmiva sāci vīkṣitaṃ stanandhayānāmiva mugdhajalpitam / avaśyamāsāṃ madhu sūktivīrudhāṃ
manīṣiṇāṃ mānasamārdrayiṣyati

19

anvaya-manasvinīnām sāci vīkṣitam iva stanandhayānām mugdhajalpitam iva āsām sūktivīrudhām madhu
manīṣiṇām (sahṛdayānām) mānasama avaśyam ārdrayiṣyati /
iyaṃ madhuśrīriva kelikānanaṃ sarovaraṃ prāvṛḍivātapakṣatam / stavāvalī kāvyakutūhalaṃ satā-
makālajīrṇaṃ taruṇīkariṣyati

20

anvaya-akālajīrṇam kelikānanam madhuśrīḥ (vasantalakṣmīḥ) iva ātapakṣatam sarovaram prāvṛṭ iva iyam
stavāvalī akālajīrṇam satām kāvyakutūhalam (punaḥ) taruṇīkariṣyati (navaṃ saṃpādayatītyarthaḥ [idaṃ
madīyaṃ kāvyaṃ parīkṣya anye'pi kavayastadudyuktamanaso bhaviṣyantītyarthaḥ]) /
vimatsarāṇāṃ sadasadvivekināṃ mahātmanāṃ mūrdhni dhṛto'yamañjaliḥ / vilokayantu prabhugauravādimāṃ
prasādabuddhyā mayi vā stavāvalīm

21

anvaya-vimatsarāṇām sadasadvivekinām mahātmanām mūrdhni ayam añjaliḥ (stutikusumāñjaligranthaḥ) dhṛtaḥ
(samarpitaḥ) imām (matkṛtām) stavāvalim pramugauravāt vilokayantu vā mayi (varāke) prasādabuddhyāvilokayaṃtu
/
stavāvalīḍhaukanakārpaṇacchalā- dalabhyamabhyarṇacaraiḥ surairapi / prabhoḥ padasparśamaśaṅkamīpsato
vikatthanatvepi na me viḍambanā

22

anvaya-abhyarṇacaraiḥ suraiḥ api alabhyam prabhoḥ padasparśam stavāvalīḍhaukana-kārpaṇacchalāt aśaṅkam
īpsataḥ me (mama) vikatthanatve api viḍambanā na (asti) /
kalimalamaṣīkalmāṣo'yaṃ manomukuraḥ puraḥ sphuritamapi na vyaktaṃ vastu grahītumabhavatkṣamaḥ / sapadi
viśadaiḥ śabdabrahmormibhirvimalīkṛte karabadaravatpaśyāmo'smin samastamidaṃ jagat

23

anvaya-(purā) kalimalamaṣīkalmāṣaḥ ayam manomukuraḥ puraḥ sphuritam api vyaktam vastu grahītum na kṣamaḥ
abhūt sapadi (idānīm) viśadaiḥ śabdabrahmormibhiḥ (śrībhagavatstutirūpaiḥ taraṅgaiḥ) vimalīkṛte asmin
(manomukure) idam samastam jagat karabadaravat paśyāmaḥ (sarvaṃ śivamayaṃ jagadityākalayāma ityarthaḥ) /
yadāsīdajñānaṃ smaratimira-saṃskārajanitaṃ tadā dṛṣṭaṃ nārīmayamidamaśeṣaṃ jagadapi /
idānīmasmākaṃ paṭutaravivekāñjanajuṣāṃ samībhūtā dṛṣṭistribhuvanamapi brahma tanute //
ānandini stuvati nandini gūḍhamarthaṃ devaścamatkṛtikṛtāṅgulibhaṅgabhaṅgiḥ / aṅgasthitāṃ
bhagavatīmadhirūḍhahāsā- māsāmavaśyamavabodhayati stutīnām

24

anvaya-nandini (dvārapāle gaṇādhīśe) āsām (madīyānām) stutīnām gūḍham artham (śrutvā) ānandini
(sānande) stuvati sati devaḥ (śaṃbhuḥ) camatkṛtikṛtāṅgulibhaṅgabhaṅgiḥ (san) adhirūḍhahāsām
aṅgasthitām bhagavatīm (śrīgirijām) āsām (madīyānām) stutīnām gūḍham artham avaśyam avabodhayati /
manye manovacanakarmabhiradbhutāni yānyūrjitāni sukṛtāni purākṛtāni / etāni tāni śivabhaktipavitritāni
karṇāmṛtāni phalitāni subhāṣitāni

25

anvaya-(aham) manye (asmābhiḥ) yāni ūrjitāni (bahulāni) adbhutāni sukṛtāni manovacanakarmabhiḥ purā kṛtāni
tāni etāni śivabhaktipavitritāni karṇāmṛtāni subhāṣitāni phalitāni /
ete prabhoḥ pramathabhartturabhīṣṭamaṣṭā- triṃśatstavā vimṛśatāṃ viduṣāṃ diśantu / tenaiva dṛkṣu
dhṛtagharmakarāmṛtāṃśu- saptārciṣāmiva kalāḥ sakalārthalābham

26

anvaya-prabhoḥ pramathabhartuḥ ete aṣṭātriṃśat stavāḥ tena eva (prabhuṇā) dṛkṣu
dhṛtagharmakarāmṛtāṃśusaptārciṣām kalāḥ iva vimṛśatām (śrī śivabhaktirasāmṛtamāsvādayatām)
viduṣām abhīṣṭam sakalārthalābham diśantu /
ayamiha kiṅkareṇa racitaścaraṇāmbujayoḥ stutikusumāñjali-rbhagavatastaruṇendubhṛtaḥ /
aviralabhaktisiktanavasūktilatā'vacitaḥ kalayatu saurabheṇa sukṛtāṃ spṛhayālu manaḥ

27

anvaya-iha (mayā) kiṅkareṇa bhagavataḥ tarunendubhṛtaḥ caraṇāmbujayoḥ racitaḥ
aviralabhaktisiktanavasūktilatā'vacitaḥ ayam stutikusumāñjaliḥ saurabheṇa (paramānandadāyinā parimalena)
sukṛtām manaḥ spṛhayālu kalayatu /
ayi pramathanāyaka trijagatāmadhiṣṭhāyaka prasannamukha ṣaṇmukha tridaśavandya nandīśvara / nivedayata
bhaktitaścaraṇakiṅkareṇā'rpitaṃ puraḥ purariporimaṃ vikacavākyapuṣpāñjalim

28

anvaya-ayi trijagatām adhiṣṭhāyaka ! he pramathanāyaka ! ayi prasannamukha ! he ṣaṇmukha ! ayi tridaśavandya !
he nandīśvara ! (mayi kṛpāṃ [ityadhyāhāraḥ] kuruta) caraṇakiṅkareṇa (mayā jagaddharakavinā) bhaktitaḥ
arpitam imam vikacavākyapuṣpāñjalim puraripoḥ puraḥ nivedayata /
iti pariṣadi siṃhasyandana-skanda-nandi-prabhṛtibhirabhirāddhairvandyamāvedyamānam / stutikusumasamūhaṃ
prābhṛtīkṛtya śaṃbho- ryadamalamupalabdhaṃ śarma tenedamastu

29

bhuvi bhuvi kuvikalpaḥ svalpatāmetu jetuṃ dhuri dhuri duritaughaṃ varddhatāṃ śuddhabodhaḥ / pathi pathi
mathitogravyāpadāpannatāpā nari nari paripūrṇā jṛmbhatāṃ śambhubhaktiḥ

30

anvaya-iti (pūrvoktaprakāreṇa) pariṣadi abhirāddhaiḥ siṃhasyandana-skanda-nandiprabhṛtibhiḥ vandyam
(praśasyam) āvedyamānam (imam) stutikusumasamūham śambhoḥ prābhṛtīkṛtya (upāyanīkṛtya) yat amalam śarma
(mayā) upalabdham tena (śarmaṇā) idam (bhuvibhuvītyādi vakṣyamāṇam) astu kuvikalpaḥ bhuvibhuvi (deśedeśe)
svalpatām etuḥ tathā śuddhabodhaḥ duritaugham jetum dhuri dhuri vardhatām (agre agre vṛddhiṃ labhatām) pathi
pathi (pratimārgam) mathitogravyāpadā pannatāpā paripūrṇā śambhubhaktiḥ nari nari jṛmbhatām /
iti śubhaṃ bhagavaccaritastuti- vyatikareṇa yadarjitamūrjitam / bhavatu tena manasyanapāyinī sukṛtināṃ
śivabhakticamatkṛtiḥ

1

anvaya-iti bhagavaccaritastutivyatikareṇa (mayā) yat ūrjitam (mahatsukṛtam) arjitam tena sukṛtinām manasi
anapāyinī śivabhakticamatkṛtiḥ bhavatu /
iti śrīpremamakarandasametaṃ kāśmīrakamahākaviśrīmajjagaddharabhaṭṭaviracite bhagavato maheśvarasya
stutikusumāñjalau puṇyapariṇāma stotramaṣṭātriṃśam
granthakarturvaṃśavarṇanam
purā purāreḥ padadhūlidhūsaraḥ sarasvatīsvairavihārabhūrabhūt / viśālavaṃśaśrutavṛttaviśruto
vipaścitāṃ gauradharaḥ kilā'graṇīḥ

2

anvaya-purā kila purāreḥ padadhūlidhūsaraḥ viśālavaṃśaśrutavṛttaviśrutaḥ vipaścitām agraṇīḥ
gauradharaḥ (tannāmakaḥ) sarasvatīsvairavihārabhūḥ [āropeṇa yojanā] abhūt /
bhramādanirmāya purātanaḥ kavi- ryamagrimaślokamavaśyamagrataḥ / vimṛśya paṅkterupari dvijanmanāṃ
nyavīviśatkākapadāṅkitaṃ punaḥ

3

anvaya-purātanaḥ kaviḥ (brahmā) yam agrimaślokam (agryayaśasam) bhramāt [bhrameṇa sṛṣṭyākulacittatvāt]
avaśyam agrataḥ (sarvabrāhmaṇajāteḥ ādāveva) anirmāya punaḥ vimṛśya (vicārya) dvijanmanām paṅkteḥ upari
kākapadāṅkitam [kākapadena bhramacihnena aṅkitastam yathā kaścit kaviḥ avaśyaṃ ādāveva lekhyaṃ
padyamalikhitvā punaḥ varṇānām (akṣarāṇām) paṅkteḥ upari kākapadaṃ nijabhramasūcakaṃ cihnaṃ likhati
tathetyarthaḥ] punaḥ nyavīviśat /
anantasiddhāntapathāntagāminaḥ samastaśāstrārṇavapāradṛśvanaḥ / ṛjuryajurvedapadārthavarṇanā vyanakti
yasyā'dbhutaviśrutaṃ śrutam

4

anvaya-anantasiddhāntapathāntagāminaḥ samastaśāstrārṇavapāradṛśvanaḥ (yasya) ṛjuḥ (nirmalā nirdoṣā ca)
yajurvedapadārthavarṇanā (yajurvedasya vedavilāsanāmnī bhāṣyapaddhatiḥ) yasya adbhutaviśrutam śrutam vyanakti
/
suto'bhavadratnadharaḥ śiromaṇi- rmanīṣiṇāmasya guṇaughasāgaraḥ / yamāśritāhvāsta sarasvatī hare-
ruraḥsthalaṃ ratnadharaṃ śritāṃ śriyam

5

anvaya-asya (gauradharasya) sutaḥ manīṣiṇām śiromaṇiḥ guṇaughasāgaraḥ ratnadharaḥ (ratnadharanāmakaḥ) saḥ
abhavat yam (ratnadharam) āśritā sarasvatī ratnadharam (kaustubhadhāriṇam) hareḥ uraḥsthalam śritām śriyam
āhvāsta (paspardhe) /
udārasattvaṃ vipulaṃ sunirmalaṃ prarūḍhamaryādamagādhamāśayam / praviśya yasya svavaśā sarasvatī padaṃ
babandha sthiramambudheriva

6

anvaya-yasya (ratnadharasya) udārasattvam (pracuradhairyam) vipulam sunirmalam prarūḍhamaryādam agādham āśayam
(mānasam) praviśya svavaśā sarasvatī udārasatvam (mahāmakarādiyuktam) vipulam sunirmalam prarūḍhamaryādam
agādham ambudheḥ āśayam praviśya svavaśā (suṣṭhu avaśā) sarasvatī (nadī) iva sthiram padam babandha
(tatraiva sthānamakarodityarthaḥ) /
kapoladolāyitakarṇabhūṣaṇaṃ taraṅgitabhrūyugabhaṃgurālikam / sacetasāmardhanimīlitekṣaṇaṃ kṣaṇaṃ
vitanvanti mukhaṃ yaduktayaḥ

7

anvaya-yaduktayaḥ sacetasām (sahṛdayānām) mukham kṣaṇam kapoladolāyitakarṇabhūṣaṇam
taraṅgitabhrūyugabhaṅgurālikam ardhanimīlitekṣaṇam vitanvanti /
athā'sya dhīmānudapādi vādināṃ vitīrṇamudro vadaneṣvanekaśaḥ / udārasaṃskārasusārabhāratī-
pavitravaktrāmburuho jagaddharaḥ

8

anvaya-atha asya (ratnadharasya sutaḥ) jagaddharaḥ dhīmān anekaśaḥ vādinām mukheṣu vitīrṇamudraḥ
udārasaṃskārasusārabhāratīpavitravaktrāmburuhaḥ abhavat /
api sthavīyaḥsvakṛtasthirasthitiḥ kuśāgratīkṣṇāmadhiruhya yanmatim / aho bata svairavihāralīlayā padaṃ
nyadhādaskhalitaṃ sarasvatī

9

anvaya-aho ! bata ! sthavīyaḥsu (sthūlamatiṣu) api akṛtasthirasthitiḥ sarasvatī kuśāgratīkṣṇām (api)
yanmatim adhiruhya svairavihāralīlayā askhalitam padam nyadhāt / [sūkṣme hi vastuni caraṇavitaraṇamatyadbhutam
nirmatsaraḥ sahṛdayaḥ śrutapāradṛśvā viśvātiśāyivinayaḥ priyavāk suśīlaḥ / kiṃ vā'paraṃ kavigirāṃ
sadasadvicāra- cāturyadhuryadhiṣaṇaḥ śaraṇaṃ ya ekaḥ

10

anvaya-nirmatsaraḥ sahṛdayaḥ śrutapāradṛśvā viśvātiśāyivinayaḥ priyavāk suśīlaḥ kiṃvā aparam (sādhu
vākyaṃ brūmaḥ) sadasadvicāracāturyadhuryadhiṣaṇaḥ yaḥ ekaḥ kavigirām śaraṇam (āsīt) /
tenādṛtena śiśunaiva nivedyamāna- mānandakandalitabhaktikutūhalena / etaṃ mṛgāṅkakalikākalitāvataṃsa-
śaṃsārasāyanarasaṃ rasayantu santaḥ

11

anvaya-tena (jagaddharakavinā) śiśunā eva ādṛtena ānandakandalitabhaktikutūhalena nivedyamānam
(prābhṛtīkṛtam) etam mṛgāṅkakalikākalitāvataṃsaśaṃsārasāyanarasam santaḥ rasayantu (āsvādayantu) /
gṛhṇantu kaṃcana viśeṣamaśeṣamasmā- dasmākamāttavacanāḥ [āttavacanāt] kvacanā'ntarajñāḥ / cinvanti
palvalajalātkuśalā viśāla- śevālajālakalilātkamalaughameva

12

anvaya-asmākam āttavacanāḥ antarajñāḥ asmāt (sandarbhāt) aśeṣam kaṃcana viśeṣam gṛhṇantu
(dṛṣṭañcaitat) kuśalāḥ viśālaśevālajālakalilāt palvalajalāt kamalaugham eva cinvanti /
yadyapyāsāmanalasarasasphārasāraṃ na kiṃci-dvācāmantarviracitacamatkāramastyarthatattvam /
tatrā'pyetāstribhuvanagurustotramaitrīpavitrāḥ karṇābhyarṇābharaṇasaraṇiṃ netumarhanti santaḥ

13

anvaya-yadyapi āsām (madīyavācām) analasarasasphārasāram tathā antaḥ viracitacamatkāram arthatattvam
(lakṣyavyaṅgyadyotyaparamārthatattvam) kiñcit na asti / tatrāpi tribhuvanagurustotramaitrīpavitrāḥ etāḥ
(madīyā vācaḥ) karṇābhyarṇābharaṇasaraṇim netum santaḥ arhanti /
premāṇaṃ maṇikarṇikāṃ prati budhā mandīkurudhvaṃ matiṃ muktādāmani mākṛta spṛśata mā
tāmbūlahevākitām / bhūṣārthaṃ prabhavanti karṇapuline kaṇṭhe mukhāmbhoruhe devasya smaraśāsanasya
yadimāḥ stotrāvalīsūktayaḥ

14

anvaya-ayi budhāḥ (yūyam) maṇikarṇikām [maṇimayī cāsau karṇikā=karbhābharaṇaṃ tāṃ prati] prati
premāṇam mandīkurudhvam / muktādāmani matim mā kuruta tāmbūlahevākitām (ca) mā spṛśata / yat (yasmāt)
imāḥ smaraśāsanasya devasya (śrī śaṃbhoḥ) stotrāvalīsūktayaḥ bhavatām karṇapuline kaṇṭhe mukhāmbhoruhe
(ca) bhūṣārtham prabhavanti /
nikṣiptaṃ śatasaptakena sahitaṃ pādāyutārdhaṃ mayā nirhiṃse guṇini dvijendramukuṭe dharmaikadhāmnīśvare /
prāyeṇa kliśitasya dīnavacasaḥ kṣmākṣiptamūrdhno'pi me pādaṃ naikamayaṃ prayacchati vidhau vakre karomyatra
kim

15

anvaya-mayā (suvarṇānām [atra suvarṇānāṃ vṛttānāṃ pādāyutārdham iti vaktavye suvarṇānāṃ
vṛttānāmiti hīnapadatve'pi śamakathāsu bhaktiviṣaye na doṣaḥ] vṛttānām) pādāyutārdham śatasaptakena
sahitam (arthāt ५७०० saṃkhyāparimitam) nirhiṃse guṇini dvijendramukuṭe gharmaikadhāmni īśvare nikṣiptam kintu
(idānīm) prāyeṇa kliśitasya dīnavacasaḥ (dehi svāminniti dīnavacaso'pi) tathā kṣmākṣiptamūrdhnaḥ api me
ekam pādam ayam (īśvaraḥ) na prayacchati ? vidhau vakre (sati) atra (ahaṃ varākaḥ) kim karomi ?
kāraṃkāramakāri vāritaśamairakṣairarakṣairidaṃ nighnaṃ vighnitaśambhusevanasukhābhogopabhogaṃ manaḥ /
kintu kvāpi kadāpi kā'pi patitā sā sādhudṛṣṭiryataḥ prāptaḥ sūktivapurjitorjitasudhāsvādaḥ prasādaḥ
prabhoḥ

16

anvaya-vāritaśamaiḥ arakṣaiḥ (dasyuprāyaiḥ) akṣaiḥ idam (mama) manaḥ nighnam (paravaśaṃ sat)
vighnitaśambhusevanasukhābhogopabhogam kāraṅkāram (paunaḥpunyena) akāri kintu (sadbhāgyavaśena) kvā'pi
kadāpi (kutracitkāle kā'pi (anirvācyā) sā sādhudṛṣṭiḥ (mayi) patitā yataḥ (mayā'yam) sūktivapuḥ
jitorjitasudhāsvādaḥ prabhoḥ prasādaḥ prāptaḥ /
yatsatyaṃ sadasadvivekavikalagrāmīṇakagrāmaṇī- mithyāstotraparā parābhavabhuvaṃ nītāsi bhītāsyataḥ /
mātaḥ kātaratāṃ vimuñca yadasau saubhāgyabhāgyāvadhiḥ sañjāto jagadekanāthanutibhirvāgdevi te vibhramaḥ

anvaya-he mātaḥ ! he sarasvati ! yat (asmādṛśaiḥ mandamatibhiḥ)
sadasadvivekavikalagrāmīṇakagrāmaṇīmithyāstotraparā parābhavabhuvam nītā asi ataḥ bhītā asi etat satyam
kintu he mātaḥ ! (idānīm punaḥ) tām kātaratām vimuñca yat jagadekanāthanutibhiḥ asau te
saubhāgyabhāgyāvadhiḥ vibhramaḥ (mahānānandollāsaḥ) sañjātaḥ /
iti śrīmajjagaddharabhaṭṭakavivaṃśāvalīvivaraṇam
(१)
kvā'yaṃ satkavibhāratīpariṇatasphārollasadvāgbharaḥ
kvā''dhivyādhiśatākulo'tivikalaprajño'hametādṛśaḥ / itthaṃ sannapi bhaktimān punarahaṃ kenā'pi
digvāsasā kāruṇyāmṛtasāgareṇa hṛdaye saṃpreryamāṇo'bhavam //
(२)
tasmātsaṃkalito jagaddharakavi-stotraprasūnā'ñjali- vyākhyāḍambara eṣa yaḥ sumanasāmāmodamādhāsyati /
tenā'nena vimugdhabālaracanātulyena kṛtyena me prītaḥ syādbhavabhītibhañjanapaṭuḥ śrī pāṇipātro guruḥ
//
(३)
yatkīrtistilakāyate tribhuvane tāpatrayonmūlinī yadvākyāmṛtajīvanī janayati svānte satāṃ kautukam /
yatpādābjarajaḥprasādakaṇataḥ kaivalyamāpadyate so'yaṃ kopi maheśvaro vijayate śrīpāṇipātro guruḥ //
(४)
vārāṇasīpurapate ! bhagavannanātha- nātha !! tvadīyapurato vinivedayāmi / svaireva duṣkṛtaśataiḥ patito'pi
bālaḥ kāruṇyapūrṇanayanena nirīkṣaṇīyaḥ //
(५)
vidyāguṇavihīne'pi vātsalyamurarīkṛtam / mayi yena sa śaṃ kuryāt kopi devaḥ kṛpāparaḥ //
śrīmadaṣṭottarasahasra (१००८)
śrīsaṃvalita-prātaḥsmaraṇīya-pūjyapāda-śrīmatparamahaṃsa-parivrājakācārya śrī śrīhariharānanda
sarasvatī-(śrīkarapātrī jī mahārāja) bhagavatpādakiṃkareṇa tripāṭhyu pāhvaprema-vallabhaśarmaṇā
kṛtayā prema-makaranda-nāmnyā ṭīkayā sametaḥ kāśmīraka-mahākavi śrīmajjagaddharabhaṭṭa-viracitaḥ
stutikusumāñjaliḥ
samāptaḥ /

Original text: stutikusumāñjaliḥ · Sanskrit Wikisource contributors · Sanskrit Wikisource · CC BY-SA 4.0

Esc